State Trust Lands: Static Management and Shifting Value Perspectives

State Trust Lands: Static Management and Shifting Value Perspectives

By

Erin Pounds*

States hold in trust some 46 million acres of land for purposes established by federal grants in statehood acts. These trust purposes remained largely unenforced until the early twentieth century when the United States Supreme Court, in Lassen v. Arizona Highway Department, interpreted the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act to impose strict management duties on the State. Even though no other statehood act included the detailed requirements contained in the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act, somewhat surprisingly, a number of state courts proceeded to interpret their statehood acts to impose similar restrictions. This Article examines the evolution of management restrictions imposed on federally granted state lands as a result of recent state trust land litigation. The Article concludes that devoting state trust land to activities at below market value—for example, grazing leases—violates the trust. On the other hand, managing trust lands for recreation and wildlife purposes does not necessarily violate the trust so long as these purposes generate the greatest revenue over the long run, and courts seem willing to defer to state decisions emphasizing long-term value over short-term economic gain.

I. Introduction

At statehood, the federal government granted lands to each state to manage for various purposes such as supporting public education and other important public institutions.[1] State trust lands now comprise approximately 46 million acres of land in twenty-four states, located primarily west of the Mississippi River.[2] States hold these lands in a perpetual, intergenerational trust to support a variety of beneficiaries, and it is the states’ responsibility to actively manage these lands for the benefit of the trust.[3] State trust lands are one of the most commonly overlooked categories of trust land.[4] Decisions regarding the use and disposition of these lands have greatly influenced the development of the United States, particularly in the western states, where land managers have leased many lands for grazing and agricultural uses.[5]

Early statehood grants of federal land issued under the General Land Ordinance of 1785[6] and the Northwest Ordinance of 1787[7] vaguely described the purposes of the grants.[8] Under these loosely worded grants, the states lost a large percentage of the granted lands due to decisions to sell the lands as rapidly as possible, often below market value, to encourage westward settlement and to support the early schools.[9] In response to these perceived misuses of the grants, Congress began placing more restrictive language in the statehood acts for those states admitted to the Union after 1850, particularly New Mexico and Arizona.[10] These new specifications included 1) directing the states to manage lands for income production, 2) proscribing the disposition of trust lands except when full value is received, and 3) often imposing procedural safeguards such as public notice and auction sales.[11]

The dominance of trust principles in the management of these lands did not become clear until after the Arizona and New Mexico accession in 1912, under the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act.[12] Arizona and New Mexico entered the Union under the same enabling act, which contained “uncharacteristically lengthy” management requirements by comparison to preceding enabling acts.[13] In 1966, the United States Supreme Court relied on the restrictive language in the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act in Lassen v. Arizona ex rel. Arizona Highway Department,[14] holding that the requirements in the Act established an enforceable trust relationship between the State and the intended beneficiaries of the land grant—the state school fund.[15] Lassen established the notion of a trust in state-managed federal land grants, and state courts from all over the West relied on the Supreme Court’s reasoning to find a trust in other statehood grant lands,[16] even in states whose enabling acts did not contain the restrictive language of the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act.[17]

As a result of this enforceable trust in statehood land grants, there has been a fair amount of litigation over whether state management of the trust lands satisfies the conditions established by the various statehood acts.[18] The Supreme Court’s Lassen decision raised several issues concerning natural resource management activities on state trust lands,[19] which have since included whether statehood acts require the state to obtain fair market value for natural resource management, and whether a state may take into account the long-term value of activities when making land management decisions.[20]

State trust lands historically have provided significant financial benefits from natural resources management, including oil, gas, mineral extraction, timber production, and grazing.[21] However, as extractive natural resource industries have declined, public valuation of open space, watershed protection, wildlife, and recreation has increased.[22] This change led to questions concerning trust land management, especially the value of traditional natural resource production activities, including their worth over the long term to trust beneficiaries and their effect on conservation.[23] Nevertheless, despite changing social, political, and environmental needs and conditions, state land management today continues largely in the same manner and for the same purpose as it has for the last century.[24] The static nature of state trust land management raises concerns as to whether state management can adapt to changing circumstances, including managing for long-term value instead of short-term income production, without violating the fiduciary duty owed under the trust.

This Article examines recent litigation over state trust land management and discusses the implications of these decisions for future management of the trust lands. Part II provides a brief history of the state trust lands, including the evolution of enabling act requirements. Part III looks at the specific requirements in the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act because the Supreme Court relied on this statute to establish a federal trust in state trust lands. Relying on the opinionof the Supreme Court, this Part examines the nature of the trust formed by these requirements, and includes a discussion of the role of trustees, beneficiaries, and the trust corpus. Part IV surveys recent state trust land litigation, including cases from Idaho, Arizona, Colorado, Montana, and New Mexico, which illustrates that courts have interpreted the fair market value requirement narrowly and that there has been a policy shift towards recognizing long-term values in trust land.

Part V concludes that case law indicates leasing lands for grazing at below market value violates the trust requirement that state managers demand fair market value for trust land in virtually all states. Finally, Part VI argues that the requirement that these lands be managed for income production does not necessarily prohibit management of state trust lands for recreation, wildlife, and wilderness values as long as the management produces the most income for the trust. However, the choice between managing for long-term values and short-term production is left to the management agencies, who are required only to show that they considered both uses when making management decisions.

This examination of state trust law reveals: 1) the almost exclusive focus of state managers on income production has led to widespread violation of the fair market value requirement through grazing leases;[25] and 2) the recent decisions of several courts approve a shift away from management practices emphasizing immediate economic production and encouraging consideration of long-term management values.[26] This Article maintains that although courts increasingly conclude that issuing grazing leases below fair market value is a violation of the trust and consequently allow managers to consider long-term values in their management decisions, judicial review still affords managers too much discretion in their administration of trust lands. The result is that courts will not interfere with trust land management decisions if managers demonstrate consideration of the potential long-term benefits of leasing activities and no reliance in their decision making on impermissible factors, such as the benefit of leasing activities to the grazing industry.

II. A Brief History of State Trust Lands

The first of two pieces of legislation that allocated federal land grants to states in the western territories was the General Land Ordinance of 1785.[27] Under this land ordinance, which established the township system of laying out townships in grids, states held section 16 in every township in trust for the state schools.[28] In 1787, Congress passed the Northwest Ordinance, which established the procedure by which territories could become states and enter the Union.[29] The Northwest Ordinance of 1787 authorized Congress to pass an enabling act that would allow a territory to create a constitution.[30] Once both the territory and Congress approved a state constitution, the United States would make an offer to the new state and, if the state accepted, the new state became part of the Union.[31]

In 1803, Ohio became the first state to receive a grant of school trust lands.[32] In exchange for the grant, Ohio gave what has since been understood to be an honorary, but unenforceable, promise to use the school land grants for education.[33] Congress subsequently admitted Louisiana, Indiana, Mississippi, Illinois, Alabama, Missouri, and Arkansas in substantively the same manner as Ohio’s admittance.[34] Under these early trust land grants, a large amount “of the land and its potential benefit were lost due to incompetence, indirection, and corruption.”[35] Most of the loss was connected to states’ persistent decisions to sell the lands rapidly to encourage settlement and to fund schools.[36] The early land grants did not actually authorize sale of the state lands, but states found that leasing state trust lands was not an economically feasible choice because land in the new states was otherwise cheaply and widely available.[37] Both Congress and those states admitted later to the Union made gradual changes to the trust land grant process as a result of the perceived trust land mismanagement issues.[38]

When Congress admitted Michigan in 1837, a substantive change occurred in the trust land grant practice.[39] Michigan was the first state to strengthen its commitment to use the school trust land grants for education by including in its state constitution restrictions on the use of the revenues from the sale of school lands.[40] The Michigan Constitution also contained a provision requiring the State to place revenues from the sale of school lands into a permanent fund, which would hold the proceeds from the sale of school lands and provide a source for the operation and maintenance of the common schools.[41]

The next major change in the land grant process took place in 1875, when Congress passed the Colorado Enabling Act.[42] This was the first time “a federal enabling act included language requiring the establishment of a permanent fund for revenues derived from the school land grants.”[43] The effect of this language has been debated,[44] but in 1998 the Tenth Circuit held, in Branson School District RE–82 v. Romer (Branson),[45] that the conditions in the enabling act, including setting a minimum price for sale of the lands and limiting use of the income from the sale of the lands, “create[d] a fiduciary obligation for the state of Colorado to manage the school lands in trust for the benefit of the state’s common schools.”[46]

Although there remains some uncertainty as to whether the Colorado Enabling Act, and those enabling acts that followed, actually created a federal trust,[47] the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling clearly created a federal trust.[48] The Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act not only contained the first express declaration by Congress that a state must hold school lands in trust,[49] but it also contained some of the most detailed and restrictive school land grant language.[50] The Act contained stipulations that 1) Arizona and New Mexico could not sell their trust lands at below market value, 2) trust lands could not be “leased, in whole or in part, except to the highest and best bidder at a public auction,” and 3) included specific procedures that Arizona and New Mexico had to follow when leasing or selling the lands.[51]

As Part II illustrated, the trust lands process evolved over time, with increased restrictions added as both Congress and the states learned from earlier mistakes in the admissions process.[52] However, as Part III shows, despite these differences in various statehood acts, courts have interpreted all statehood acts in a fairly uniform matter, reading all the trusts as subject to the same management requirements.[53]

III. The Trust Formed by the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act

The Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act is central to any discussion of state trust lands for two reasons: 1) it is the most detailed and restrictive enabling act, and the only one to contain an express declaration that the lands are held in trust; and 2) despite its unique language in comparison to the other enabling acts, courts relied on its restrictive language to impose similar requirements on other states with far less restrictive enabling acts.[54] This Part explores the trust established by the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act, as well as the two Supreme Court decisions that became the authority upon which state courts relied heavily when interpreting their own state enabling acts.[55]

A. Elements of the Trust

A trust under which state trust lands are held is like any other trust, in that there are trustees, beneficiaries, and a trust corpus. The trustees of state trust lands are the state land offices, which act as managing trustees for the land and resources as well as the managers of the permanent funds.[56] Each state varies in how it organizes this management.[57] The beneficiaries of the trust are the people for whose benefit the trust property is held. Often the state trust lands support the common school fund.[58] For these lands, the beneficiaries are the public school system and public school students. The trust corpus of the state trust lands consists of two elements: 1) the federally granted lands and resources that remain in state ownership, and 2) the permanent funds established—often at statehood—to hold in trust the receipts from land sales and the leases of trust land resources.[59] Congress established the trust management system of state trust lands to fulfill three trust goals: 1) generate revenues for the beneficiary, 2) protect the corpus of the trust, and 3) make the assets of the trust productive.[60]

Recognition that the lands Congress granted under the statehood acts are held in trust is a fairly recent development.[61] State courts in the 1920s and 1930s did not interpret either the enabling acts or state constitutional provisions to establish land disposition requirements barring state agencies from using school lands for diverse state purposes.[62] However, two United States Supreme Court cases concluded that the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act established that statehood land grants are subject to trust requirements.[63]

B. Early Cases Recognizing the Trust

In Ervien v. United States,[64] New Mexico sought to use the trust land revenues to advertise the advantages of living in New Mexico to both settlers and investors.[65] In 1919, the United States filed suit to enforce the federal trust provision in the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act prohibiting the use of “money or thing[s] of value directly or indirectly derived therefrom, for any object other than that for which such particular lands . . . were granted or confirmed.”[66] The District Court of New Mexico found for the defendant Land Board Commissioner, holding that the Commissioner did not violate his fiduciary duties by using trust land revenues to finance the advertising campaign.[67] The United States appealed to the Eighth Circuit, which reversed on the ground that the Commissioner violated the narrow restrictions the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act imposed on the disposition of the funds from the trust lands.[68] The Supreme Court affirmed, holding that the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act prohibited New Mexico from spending trust funds on anything other than the identified beneficiaries, which in this case were the public school system and public schoolchildren.[69] Rejecting New Mexico’s argument that traditional trust principles allowed it to spend trust revenues prudently if the expenditures could reasonably bring more money into the trust, the Supreme Court held that the express trust language of the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act forbade such expenditures, even if they were prudent.[70] The Ervien decision established the practice of strictly interpreting the federal trust obligation, which ensuing courts have followed.[71]

In 1967, forty-eight years after Ervien, the Supreme Court, in Lassen, addressed Arizona’s practice of building highways over school trust lands without compensating the trust for the loss of the land occupied by the roads.[72] Lassen concerned a rule adopted by the Arizona Land Commissioner (Land Commissioner), which provided that the Arizona Highway Department (Highway Department) had to pay for any rights-of-way over state trust lands.[73] The Highway Department, seeking to prohibit application of the rule, argued that the highway added value to the lands and that there was a presumption that the value from the road enhancement outweighed the value of the land occupied by the road.[74] The case was brought against the Land Commissioner by the State of Arizona on behalf of the Highway Department as an original proceeding in the Supreme Court of Arizona.[75] The state supreme court agreed with the Highway Department that “it may be conclusively presumed that highways [built] across trust lands always enhance the value of the remaining trust lands in amounts at least equal to the values of the areas taken,” holding that the Land Commissioner had no authority to require payment by the Highway Department for right-of-ways over trust lands.[76] The United States Supreme Court reversed, rejecting the presumption and stating that in order to fulfill the purposes of the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act, the beneficiaries must receive the full benefit as granted under the Act.[77] The Court therefore ruled that the Highway Department had to pay the school trust fund the full value of the land that the newly constructed road now occupied, without considering the enhancement in value added to the affected parcel from the highway.[78]

The Lassen Court did not discuss the potential implications of the decision for states with enabling acts that contained less restrictive language. However, in a subsequent case, Papasan v. Allain,[79] the Court stated clearly that the determination of whether a trust existed in a particular state required a case-by-case analysis of the language of each state’s enabling act and constitution.[80] In Papasan, the Court considered a challenge brought by school officials and schoolchildren to dispositions of Mississippi’s school trust lands; the dispositions were an alleged breach of the trust because of disparity in the distribution of the funds among the school districts.[81] Although the Supreme Court decided the case on other grounds and declined to rule on whether the State of Mississippi was subject to a trust responsibility,[82] the Court noted in the opinion that the character of the trust grants differed noticeably between the states.[83] The Court observed that although the Arizona and New Mexico grants explicitly imposed a trust responsibility, earlier land grants imposed only “honorary” restrictions, and it was “not at all clear that the school lands grants to Mississippi created a binding trust.”[84]

However, following the Lassen decision, other state courts, especially in the West, started interpreting their own state’s enabling acts in an unusual way.[85] Instead of looking at the plain language of the individual state’s enabling act, as the Supreme Court did in Ervien and Lassen, the state courts interpreted the restrictions and language in the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act into their own states’ enabling acts.[86] One prominent example of a state applying the Lassen trust principles, rather than the specifics of its own enabling act, occurred in the Washington Supreme Court case, County of Skamania v. State (Skamania).[87]

At issue in Skamania was the Forest Products Industry Recovery Act,[88] a law the legislature enacted to excuse timber companies from paying fees they owed for trust land timber contracts.[89] Concerned that trust payments on timber contracts would harm the state’s economy, the State passed a bill canceling the contracts.[90] The trial court held that the Act was invalid as a breach of the State’s trustee duty of undivided loyalty to the trust beneficiaries, and the state supreme court granted direct review.[91] The Washington Supreme Court affirmed, holding that the Act violated the principle that the “state as trustee may not use trust assets to pursue other state goals,” since the primary purpose of the statute was to benefit the timber industry, and the state economy in general, at the expense of the trust beneficiaries.[92] Instead of basing its reasoning on state law, the state supreme court concluded that “[a]lthough Lassen involved a different enabling act, the principle of Lassen applies to Washington’s Enabling Act,”[93] and effectively incorporated the Arizona–New Mexico statehood bargain into Washington’s bargain.

Washington is not the only state where courts read the trust requirements of the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act into their own enabling act. For example, in Oklahoma Education Ass’n v. Nigh,[94] the Oklahoma Educational Association brought an original action in the Oklahoma Supreme Court against the Commissioners of the State Land Office, challenging the constitutionality of state statutes that provided for low-interest mortgage loans of school trust land funds to farmers and ranchers, and low-rental leases of trust lands to farmers and ranchers.[95] The court invalidated the statutes, concluding that they violated the trust under which Oklahoma holds those lands.[96] Although the court did discuss the Oklahoma Constitution and the Oklahoma Enabling Act[97] throughout its analysis, it cited to Lassen for the proposition that “[t]he State has an irrevocable duty, as Trustee, to manage the trust estate for the exclusive benefit of the beneficiaries, and return full value from the use and disposition of the trust property.”[98] Just like the court in Skamania, the Oklahoma Supreme Court interpreted Lassen to impose a trust in the granted lands, even though the Lassen decision was based on an interpretation of the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act.

The Utah Supreme Court also relied on Lassen to find the existence of a trust in National Parks & Conservation Ass’n v. Board of State Lands,[99] where the court considered whether the State properly approved an exchange of state school land with Garfield County. The County wanted State school land lying within Capitol Reef National Park to complete the paving of the Burr Trail, and it offered the State some income-producing lands that it owned in exchange for the school lands.[100] After the Board of State Lands voted to proceed with the land exchange, and the Division of State Lands and Forestry (Division) approved the exchange, the National Parks and Conservation Association (NPCA) filed a writ of review in the Utah Supreme Court, challenging the Division’s rulings on the grounds that the exchange violated its trust duties by refusing to give priority to “scenic, aesthetic, and recreational values.”[101]

The Utah Supreme Court affirmed the Division’s approval of the exchange, and rejected NPCA’s contention that school trust lands are impressed with a public trust that requires protection of their long-term environmental value for the benefit of the public at large.[102] The court held that the State administers State school trust lands as a trustee, and that the Division satisfied its primary objective “to maximize the monetary return of school trust lands” because the exchange would produce a monetary return for the school land trust.[103] Noting that the State acts as a trustee over State school lands, the court cited to Ervien and Lassen, as well as judicial decisions from states other than Arizona and New Mexico that relied on Lassen to find an express trust, including Skamania and Oklahoma Education Ass’n.[104]

Although the vast majority of states continue to rely on the reasoning in Lassen to find the existence of a trust in state school lands, several courts have reexamined the question of whether their enabling acts were explicit enough in their restrictions to create a trust. For example, in Branson, the Tenth Circuit, which affirmed the lower court’s dismissal of a challenge to an amendment to the state constitution, considered whether Colorado’s state trust lands were held in trust.[105] The court held that the language in the Colorado Enabling Act,[106] which provided that the lands were “granted to said State for the support of common schools,”[107] was insufficient to create a trust in isolation because it was no more specific than the language in the Michigan and Alabama land grants that were previously interpreted to create only ‘honorary’ obligations on the part of the states.[108] But the court observed that the Colorado Enabling Act also contained a series of specific restrictions on the State’s management and disposal of the lands, supplementary to the honorary obligation, and noted that the Act was the first act to include these types of restrictions.[109] The court decided that these additional restrictions were sufficient evidence of intent to create a trust because they identified specific duties that were obviously imposed to ensure that the lands would be used to further Congress’s “goal of providing a sound financial basis for the ‘support’ of the state’s common schools in perpetuity.”[110]

In 2000, two years after Branson, the Tenth Circuit revisited the extent of the trust obligation in District 22 United Mine Workers of America v. Utah (District 22).[111] In District 22, a group of miners challenged Utah’s use of 100,000 acres of trust land, which had been conveyed by the federal government for a state miners’ hospital,[112] and use of revenue from that land for the benefit of the general public instead of disabled miners.[113] The district court dismissed the case, finding that the lands were not held in trust.[114] The Tenth Circuit affirmed the lower court’s holding that no trust was created pursuant to the Utah Enabling Act,[115] but reversed the lower court’s holding that no trust was created by the Utah Constitution.[116] The court first examined Utah’s Enabling Act grant of 50,000 acres for the state miners’ hospital and held that this language, when taken alone, was insufficient to create a trust based on the previous interpretations of the Michigan and Alabama land grants.[117] The court also observed that, unlike the Colorado Enabling Act, the Utah Enabling Act did not place any explicit restrictions on the management of the lands, instead providing only that “‘the lands . . . shall be held, appropriated, and disposed of exclusively for the purposes herein mentioned, in such manner as the legislature’ may provide.”[118] Taking this language into consideration, the court ruled that the Utah Enabling Act had explicitly given the legislature full discretion over the management and disposal of these lands, and under general trust principles, this discretion “militates against the creation of a trust.”[119] Nonetheless, the court held that the explicit trust language in the Utah Constitution was sufficient to conclude that the lands were “held in trust pursuant to the Utah Constitution.”[120]

The Wyoming Supreme Court reached a similar conclusion three years later concerning the requirements of the Wyoming Enabling Act[121] in Riedel v. Anderson.[122] Riedel involved a challenge by an unsuccessful bidder to a state statute that granted the holder of an agricultural lease on state trust lands a preferential right to renew the lease.[123] Analyzing the evolution of the Wyoming Enabling Act in light of the Tenth Circuit’s decisions in Branson and District 22, the court noted that the Wyoming Enabling Act, while similar to the Colorado Enabling Act, was different in two important ways. First, it did not specify any minimum sales price for state trust lands;[124] and second, it expressly authorized the leasing of trust lands “in any manner the state legislature provides.”[125] The Wyoming Supreme Court held that the broad discretion extended to the Wyoming Legislature by this provision “militates against the creation of an express trust.”[126] The court reached the same conclusion after considering the land management requirements associated with the Wyoming Constitution.[127] But the court proceeded to find a trust pursuant to Wyoming state statutes, pointing to specific trust language in the 1997 amendments to the leasing statutes[128] and holding that “[t]he use of such explicit trust language . . . indicates the legislature’s intention that the land grant be subject to a trust.”[129] In light of these recent decisions in Utah and Wyoming, it appears that other western states may revisit their adoption of the trust doctrine with regard to the management and disposition of their state lands and potentially discover that their management restrictions under the trust doctrine are not as limiting as previously thought.[130]

The courts’ reliance on the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act requirements to impose the same trust duties on all state trust lands is noteworthy because the state courts have been willing to voluntarily impose stricter trust requirements on their trust lands, thus creating more uniformity in the treatment of these lands from state to state than would probably exist otherwise.[131] Reliance on the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act also raises questions concerning what procedures states must follow in the future should they want to alter the restrictions on their trust land. If the trust restrictions are self-imposed by the state constitution, then can a state alter these requirements without the federal government’s involvement?[132] Where a state court has incorporated the Arizona–New Mexico statehood bargain into its own state’s enabling act, it appears as though the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act would have to be altered as well—which would require a congressional amendment—unless the source of the trust is state law, as is the case in Colorado, Utah, and Wyoming.

It seems clear under the case law that state trust lands are all subject to similar trust requirements.[133] However, the types of management activities that satisfy these trust requirements are less clear, and there have been numerous challenges to the state management of state trust lands. Part IV surveys some of the recent state trust land litigation.

IV. Recent State Trust Land Litigation

This Part examines recent litigation relating to two trust land requirements articulated by the Lassen court: 1) the trustee must produce full market value from leases and sales; and 2) the trustee must manage the lands for maximum economic production. This Part considers whether courts have strictly enforced the former requirement, and whether the latter requirement preempts management of trust lands for preservation, recreation, and wildlife values.

A. Changing Management Through Constitutional Amendment

At issue in Branson was whether the voters of the State of Colorado could change the management principles guiding the State’s trusteeship of school trust lands without violating the terms of the trust established when Colorado entered the Union.[134] Prior to the 1998 amendments to the Colorado Constitution, it was the “duty of the . . . [b]oard . . . to provide for the location, protection, sale or other disposition . . . in such manner as will secure the maximum possible amount therefor,”[135] but the constitution neither contained any provisions relating to exploitation of trust land resources nor provided any other management guidance.[136] The 1997 amendments to the Colorado Constitution, which eliminated the previous economic maximization requirement, also required the land board to manage its land holdings “in order to produce reasonable and consistent income over time,” as well as adding a requirement that land stewardship principles should guide management of trust lands.[137] State school districts and public school students sought to enjoin enforcement and implementation of the amendment, arguing that the amendment was facially in conflict with Colorado’s fiduciary duties under its Colorado Enabling Act to manage the school lands “exclusively for the benefit of the ‘common schools.’”[138] The federal district court dismissed the suit,[139] and the plaintiffs appealed to the Tenth Circuit. The circuit court first determined that there was sufficient enumeration of duties in the Colorado Enabling Act to create a federal trust.[140] Once it determined that a federal trust existed, the court looked to whether the amendments violated the duties established by the enabling act, and concluded that they did not interfere with the three overriding principles set forth in the enabling act: 1) that the “common schools” shall be the “sole and exclusive beneficiary” of the trust lands, 2) that the only method for disposing of school lands shall be at a “public sale” with a minimum price, and 3) that the interest from the fund created by these land sales is “exclusively and ‘permanently’ dedicated to ‘the support of common schools.’”[141] Rejecting the challengers’ argument that the amendments changed the exclusive purpose of the school lands trust of generating maximum financial return, the court characterized the shift away from maximizing income and the added focus on ‘sound stewardship’ principles as “merely announc[ing] a new management approach . . . for achieving [the state’s] continuing obligation to manage the school lands for the support of the common schools.”[142] The Tenth Circuit upheld the 1997 amendments, recognizing that it was within the trustee’s discretion to determine that conserving the land’s natural resources for their long-term value, instead of exploiting the land’s resources over the short-term, was in the best interest of the common schools.[143]

The Branson decision is significant because it illustrates one way states may alter management priorities for trust lands. As long as amendments to the state constitutional provisions regulating trust land management do not conflict with those requirements imposed by the state’s enabling act, a state may change its management priorities. Branson is also noteworthy because the Tenth Circuit held that managing trust lands for preservation and conservation uses does not violate the trust duties as long as managers are not managing for preservation at the cost of the trust beneficiaries.[144] The Branson decision thus illustrates one way states may combat static management of trust lands.

B. Obtaining Fair Market Value for Grazing Leases

In Idaho Watersheds Project v. State Board of Land Commissioners (Idaho Watersheds),[145] an environmental group, Idaho Watersheds Project (IWP), submitted grazing lease applications to the Idaho Department of Lands for twenty-four expiring trust land leases.[146] The Department then made a recommendation to the Idaho Land Board (Board), which determined that the IWP was a ‘qualified applicant’ under state statutory criteria for only three of the leases for which it applied.[147] IWP was the high bidder on two of these parcels, but the Board chose not to lease the lands to IWP.[148] IWP filed suit, claiming that the state statute on which the Board relied in rejecting IWP’s bids violated the Idaho Constitution.[149]

Article IX of the Idaho Constitution stipulates that the objective of sales and leases of state trust lands is to “secure the maximum long term financial return to the institution to which granted.”[150] The statute that IWP alleged violated the Idaho Constitution directed the Board not only to focus on the financial benefit to schools, but also to consider the stability of the livestock industry, the effect on the state economy of ranchers going out of business, the effect on jobs, and the additional tax funds generated by the livestock industry.[151] These factors disadvantaged potential bidders like environmentalists, who might provide the maximum long-term financial return to the schools, but not to the State’s general economy or the livestock industry.[152] The lower courts upheld the statute’s constitutionality and dismissed the claim, but the Idaho Supreme Court reversed, ruling that the state statute violated the Idaho Constitution by attempting to promote not only funding for the schools, but also funding for the State generally through the leasing of the school trust lands.[153]

According to the state supreme court, the plain language of the Idaho Constitution required leasing school trust lands to promote only funding for the schools.[154] By focusing on the general state economy and the Idaho livestock industry as well as schools in assessing the lease applications, the statute impermissibly diluted the constitutional requirement that the sale of trust lands provide the greatest long-term financial return to the common schools as the sole beneficiary of the trust.[155] The court, therefore, remanded the case to the Board, with orders to hold new auctions for the leases on which IWP had not been allowed to bid, and in 2000, the Board awarded IWP its first leases for state trust lands.[156]

The Idaho Supreme Court’s holding in Idaho Watersheds is noteworthy because the court narrowly interpreted the State’s duty as trustee and did not allow Idaho to consider other interests in its leasing decisions, reinforcing the concept that trust requirements are interpreted strictly. The State’s fiduciary duty under the trust is to only act in the best interest of the trust beneficiaries and it cannot consider the benefit to outside interests to justify awarding bids at below market value. The Idaho Watersheds decision is also significant because it ultimately led to IWP being awarded a former grazing lease to use for nongrazing purposes where it was the high bidder.

C. Considering High Bids from Environmental Interests

In Forest Guardians v. Wells,[157] an environmental group that was the highest bidder on three grazing leases on school trust lands filed suit after the Arizona State Land Commissioner (Commissioner) rejected their applications.[158] The Commissioner did so because under the state land classification scheme, nongrazing users—such as the environmentalists—had to bid on leases as commercial leases, not grazing leases, which cost far less than commercial leases.[159] The plaintiffs planned to retire the land from grazing during the ten-year lease term and, as a result, the Commissioner refused to consider their bids unless the plaintiffs sought reclassification of the property for commercial use, which would require the plaintiffs to pay much higher fees.[160] The Commissioner premised this denial on a conclusion that the state land classification system did not permit the issuance of grazing leases for the purpose of restoring the land.[161]

Both the superior court and the court of appeals affirmed the Commissioner’s denial of the bids. The courts ruled that the Commissioner did not violate his fiduciary duty by rejecting Forest Guardians’s applications because Forest Guardians’s intended restorative use of the land did not meet the land department’s criteria for a grazing lease and concluding that grazing leases could not be issued for the purposes of restoration.[162] But the Arizona Supreme Court reversed, holding that the Commissioner violated his fiduciary duties as trustee by rejecting Forest Guardians’s high bids and summarily refusing to even consider whether Forest Guardians’s offer was in the best interest of the trust.[163] Although recognizing that the land classification system “may be an aid to proper administration of the trust,” the court ruled that such a system “must conform to the core fiduciary trust duties imposed.”[164] Because Forest Guardians offered to pay more than the former grazing lessee, and its bid also had the potential to increase the value of the land for future grazing by letting it recover from previous grazing activities, the classification system could not provide a legitimate basis to reject Forest Guardians’s bid.[165] The court ruled that the Commissioner’s fiduciary duty required him at least to consider the environmentalists’ bids and to exercise a fact-based discretion to determine whether the bids advanced the interest of the trust and its beneficiaries.[166]

Following the Arizona Supreme Court’s decision vacating the Commissioner’s decision, the Arizona State Land Department (State Land Department) ruled that environmental groups can hold grazing leases and that “the Trust must consider a restorative use of the land when proposed by a high bidder.”[167] The State Land Department handed down an administrative decision that allowed Forest Guardians to compete fairly for a 162-acre grazing lease against the current lessee.[168] In 2003, after nearly six years of legal and administrative battles, the State Land Department awarded Forest Guardians—now WildEarth Guardians—the lease to the parcel with Forest Guardians paying $84.40 per animal unit month, nearly twice the amount offered by the rancher who formerly held the lease.[169]

The decision in Forest Guardians has important implications for the future of trust land management because it refused to allow land managers to use classification systems to deny grazing leases to nongrazing interests and it expressly recognized that restoration and preservation are legitimate uses of grazing land. However, the Arizona Supreme Court stopped short of imposing an affirmative duty on the Commissioner to accept Forest Guardians’s high bid, holding only that the Commissioner had to show at least consideration of whether the bid would be in the best interest of the trust.[170] In light of the Commissioner’s ensuing decision to lease the land to Forest Guardians, it appears land managers may be more willing to lease trust land to nongrazing interests when the leasing process is subjected to additional judicial scrutiny.

D. Strictly Enforcing the Duty to Obtain Full Market Value

In Montanans for the Responsible Use of the School Trust v. State ex rel. Board of Land Commissioners (Montanans for Responsible Use)[171] an advocacy group, Montanans for Responsible Use of the School Trust (Montrust), alleged that fourteen state statutes regulating leasing and activities on trust lands violated the Montana constitutional requirement of obtaining full market value for school trust lands.[172] The state district court permanently enjoined eleven of the fourteen total challenged statutes, ruling that those eleven statutes violated the trust requirements in the Montana Constitution, and the parties appealed to the Montana Supreme Court.[173] First, the supreme court agreed with Montrust that the State’s school trust lands were subject to the full market value requirement because of language in the Montana Enabling Act,[174] which is incorporated in Montana’s Constitution.[175] Montana’s constitutional provisions on trust land management limit the power of the legislature to dispose of state lands. One such limit is the constitutional trust requirement that land managers obtain full market value for trust lands.[176]

The first statute considered by the Montana Supreme Court concerned historic right-of-ways.[177] The statute specified the amounts the Department of Natural Resources (Department) should charge from an applicant to satisfy fair market value, but these values were based on the median values for the classifications of land in 1972, and had never been updated as of the commencement of this suit.[178] The district court had held that this statute violated the trust requirement that the State collect fair market value for trust lands.[179] The state supreme court affirmed the lower court, ruling that the statutory language, which gave no discretion to the department and required it to use 1972 values,[180] violated the constitutional trust requirement to obtain fair market value.[181]

The next statute the Montana Supreme Court considered involved authorization of firewood permits for timber on trust lands.[182] The district court held that the statute violated the trust because it did not discriminate between commercially valuable timber and noncommercially valuable timber, allowing the State to give away commercially valuable timber.[183] The Supreme Court of Montana affirmed, holding that the statute violated both the trust’s mandate that full market value be received for school trust lands and the trust duty of undivided loyalty.[184]

The third statute the state supreme court evaluated allowed former leaseholders up to sixty days to remove moveable improvements from state trust lands without incurring a charge for storing their improvements on the land after the lease expired.[185] The district court upheld this statute because “it was reasonably necessary for the Department to allow the former lessee some extra time to remove improvements.”[186] But the Montana Supreme Court reversed, concluding that this statute violated the trust because it denied the beneficiaries the full benefit of the trust lands by allowing former leaseholders to continue to use the land for storage without paying for the privilege.[187]

The Montanans for Responsible Use decision is important as an example of a court giving an exacting interpretation to the state’s trust requirement to obtain full market value for the trust. The case illustrates the extent to which courts can impose limitations on state management regulations to ensure that beneficiaries receive the full benefit of the trust. In light of this decision, any action by the state that allows for use of state trust land or state trust land resources without full market value compensation invites a challenge based on the state’s trust obligations.

E. Managing Trust Lands for Long-Term Values

In Koepnick v. Arizona State Land Department,[188] a rancher–lessee of trust lands challenged a decision by the State Land Commissioner to reclassify the lessee’s state trust land lease from agricultural to commercial in order to lease the land for nongrazing purposes.[189] One of the Arizona state statutes governing the administration of the trust lands required the Commissioner to classify and appraise state trust lands for the purpose of sale, of lease, or to grant right-of-ways.[190] The Commissioner based his decision to reclassify the parcel on its location in an area experiencing significant commercial and residential development.[191] In his opinion, reclassification of the land best served the interests of the trust by generating more money, since commercial lessees pay a much higher fee.[192]

The trial court upheld an order of the Arizona Land Board of Appeals that affirmed the decision by the Commissioner to reclassify the lease.[193] The Arizona Court of Appeals affirmed, ruling that the Commissioner had the discretion to consider alternate future uses of the state land.[194] The court of appeals also held that it would not be an abuse of discretion if the Commissioner decided to forego immediate revenue from the current lessee in order to obtain the long-term benefits flowing from employing state school trust land in uses of higher value, including preservation uses.[195] The court stated that as trustee of the trust land, the Arizona State Land Department had to maximize school trust land revenue.[196] But immediate revenue was not the sole consideration; it was only one of the factors that the Commissioner may consider when making management decisions.[197]

The Koepnick decision is significant because it reflects a changed approach in trust land management. In the past, land managers believed that the economic maximization requirement the trust imposed on management activities obligated managers to lease land to those activities generating the greatest amount of immediate revenue.[198] Koepnick makes clear that immediate revenue is just part of the consideration, allowing land managers to take into account long-term benefits from preserving the land for future uses.

V. The Full Market Value Requirement and Grazing Leases

Courts have uniformly recognized one primary requirement imposed on state trust lands: land managers must demand fair market value for trust lands.[199] Courts have enforced this requirement through enabling acts or state constitutions, in a variety of contexts, including the issuance of right-of-ways and the issuance of firewood permits.[200] Despite widespread recognition of this trust requirement, land managers continue to issue grazing leases on state trust lands at below fair market value.[201] Issuing grazing leases at below market value now seems to be a violation of the trust duties, but neither state managers nor the courts have enforced the requirement uniformly due to a historic practice of using trust lands for ranching.[202]

The historic significance of ranching in the formation of western land management policy is widely recognized.[203] By the 1920s, policymakers recognized that the arid lands composing the majority of the western lands were suited for only one purpose: grazing livestock.[204] Grazing still dominates a large portion of state-owned land in the western states, even though revenue from grazing leases does not contribute significantly to state grant funds, since the lessees are paying below fair market value.[205] In many cases the grazing is impairing the long-term sustainability of the trust lands, thereby reducing the future earning potential of the trust lands as well.[206]

In light of cases like Lassen and Montanans for Responsible Use,[207] in which courts have interpreted the fair market value requirement strictly and enforced the requirement where the beneficiary was not receiving the full benefit of the trust, grazing leases issued below fair market value violate the trust. In the past, state managers defended below-market grazing leases by arguing that, given the nature of the land, grazing leases were the only way to provide a stable long-term source of income.[208] However, since several courts have now held that immediate revenues are not the sole consideration of trust decisions, land managers may no longer be able to successfully use this defense.[209] Growing acceptance of other nontraditional uses of trust lands, including recreation and preservation, provide other options that may produce stable long-term income from trust lands without degrading the land in the same manner as grazing.[210]

Land managers may be unwilling to impose fair market value on grazing leases of their own volition because the practice of issuing grazing leases below market price is so engrained that land managers may not view it as a violation of the trust. Public choice political theory predicts that the grazing industry, as a well-organized and narrowly focused political interest group, has an advantage in the bidding context; the industry can lobby elected legislators—who require economic resources to maintain their positions—and the land managing agencies that enjoy considerable regulatory power, but depend on the legislature for political and budgetary resources.[211] All these parties have rational incentives to continue the practice of issuing grazing leases on state trust lands at below-market value, even if the general public desires a different result. Strong political presence from the grazing community, which will surely protest any move to raise grazing lease fees, could serve as a deterrent to any proactive role by state managers to start charging fair market value for grazing leases.[212] However, the courts can and should enforce the fair market value requirement as applied to grazing leases,[213] ending the longstanding historic practice allowed by land managers in violation of the trust duty.

As illustrated in Idaho Watersheds and Forest Guardians, courts have not yet been willing to order land managers to accept the high bids from environmental interests on grazing leases.[214] However, in those two cases, the courts prohibited land managers from using the benefits to the overall state economy from issuing grazing leases or a land classification system to justify denying bids to conservation groups that placed the highest bids.[215] Although the courts did not place an affirmative duty on land managers to accept the high bids in these cases, the courts did rule that the land managers had to show at least some consideration of whether the leases would be in the best interest of the trust, without considering outside interests, such as the general economy of the state and the grazing industry. Ultimately, the land managers issued grazing leases to environmental groups, which suggests that land managers may be more amenable to issuing grazing leases to such groups after the bid selection process fails increased judicial scrutiny.[216] As environmental groups continue to bid on grazing leases and are able to outbid grazing interests, there may be a shift away from the practice of issuing grazing leases on trust lands at below market value.

VI. Economic Maximization and Managing for Long-Term Values

In light of changing social values, one emerging concern is whether management of state trust lands for activities such as preservation, recreation, and wildlife violates the trust duty to maximize economic returns. Recent case law suggests that management for long-term values, such as sustainability, does not violate the trust as long as it will ultimately maximize economic production.[217] As discussed in Part IV, multiple courts have held that land managers may take into account the long-term benefits of management activities, and that short-term economic profit is not the sole consideration in management decisions.[218] Where managers can reasonably conclude that management activities that promote sustainability will generate more profit in the long term than will short-term uses like grazing and agriculture, there is no violation of the trust duty.

It is also apparent that the courts grant land managers broad discretion in determining the potential long-term value of management decisions. For example, in Forest Guardians, although the Arizona Supreme Court held that the Commissioner violated his trust duty by failing to even consider a bid by a group that wanted to manage the land for nongrazing purposes,[219] the court stopped short of imposing an affirmative duty on the Commissioner to accept the nongrazing high bid.[220] Managing trust lands for uses like recreation and preservation does not violate the trust duty as long as the manager ensures that the permitted use both provides adequate revenue for the present beneficiaries and generates the maximum revenue in the long term.[221] Ultimately, the land manager has broad discretion to decide whether to allow these types of management activities. However, as the outcomes of Idaho Watersheds and Forest Guardians illustrate, challenges to land managers’ decisions may impose certain limits on that discretion through judicial scrutiny of the bid selection process.[222]

States managing their trust lands for long-term values may attempt to limit the discretion the courts afford land managers by following the Colorado approach.[223] Colorado voters approved an amendment to the state constitution—the amendment subsequently upheld in Branson[224]—that changed the language of the trust land provisions to require management to observe stewardship principles.[225] States also have the option of reexamining the source of the trust and concluding, like Utah and Wyoming did, that the trust under which they hold their lands is less restrictive than the trust imposed by the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act.[226]

VII. Conclusion

The largest percentage of federally granted state trust lands exists in the West.[227] Despite the abundance of these lands, they are often overlooked.[228] Understanding the state lands trust is difficult due to the fact that each state acquired its statehood lands under different enabling acts,[229] which included different levels of restrictions on the management of state lands, and some states have added their own restrictions in the state constitutions.[230] But courts have simplified understanding the nature of the trust by reading the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act—by far the most limiting enabling act—into many other enabling acts,[231] and treating state trust lands as subject to similar trust restrictions.[232] Even though several courts have determined that state enabling acts did not establish a federal trust,[233] these courts still ruled that the lands were held under trust requirements imposed either by the state constitution or by statute.[234]

Although states hold trust lands under generally recognized trust requirements, confusion persists regarding which management activities satisfied the trust requirements, and many state management decisions have been judicially challenged. In recent years, two requirements arose frequently due to this litigation: 1) the land managers must demand fair market value for use of the trust lands, so that the beneficiaries receive the full benefit of the trust lands;[235] and 2) managers must manage the lands for economic production.[236] The case law indicates that courts have interpreted the fair market value requirement strictly, requiring that land managers obtain the full value of the benefit for the trust, even where third parties may be removing commercial timber from trust land or storing moveable improvements on the land without paying for the privilege.[237] The case law also indicates that although the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act requires trust lands to be managed for maximum economic production, this requirement does not necessarily mean state trustees must pursue immediate economic production.[238]

In light of the case law, the current practice of issuing grazing leases on state trust lands at below fair market value is a violation of the trust requirement that trustees demand fair market value for the use of the trust lands, and the courts are likely to continue to enjoin leases issued at below fair market value. Moreover, managing the trust lands for long-term values, including recreation and conservation, is not necessarily a violation of the trust if these activities produce adequate revenue for the present beneficiaries and greater income in the long-term than the traditional activity of grazing.[239] Thus far, state courts have granted land managers fairly broad discretion over management activities and economic production; however, the Idaho Watersheds and Forest Guardians decisions illustrate situations where courts have concluded that land managers relied on impermissible factors when making land management decisions.[240] Although the courts recognized the land managers’ discretion to hold the lease auctions, in both instances the land managers ultimately leased the lands to the high bidding conservation groups.[241] As environmental groups continue to bid on grazing leases, and are able to challenge land managers’ decisions in court, the additional scrutiny that litigation places on trust land management decisions may lead to a departure from the historic practice of issuing grazing leases at below market value and an increase in managing for long-term values, including conservation and preservation.



* Law Clerk to Acting Chief Judge Kevin M. Korsmo, Washington State Court of Appeals, Division Three, Spokane, WA; Articles Editor, Environmental Law, 2010–2011; Member, Environmental Law, 2009–2010; J.D. 2011, Lewis & Clark Law School; Certificate in Environmental and Natural Resources Law, Lewis & Clark Law School; B.A. 2007, Whitman College. The author thanks Professor Michael Blumm for his invaluable guidance and feedback in reviewing earlier drafts of this Comment. The author also thanks her family for their love and support.

[1] See Jon A. Souder & Sally K. Fairfax, State Trust Lands: History, Management, and Sustainable Use 26 (1996).

[2] Peter W. Culp et al., Trust Lands in the American West: A Legal Overview and Policy Assessment 2 (2005), available at http://www.lincolninst.edu/subcenters/managing-state-trust-lands/publications/trustlands-report.pdf.

[3] See Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 32–33, 35–36.

[4] See Culp et al., supra note 2, at 2.

[5] See Melinda Bruce & Teresa Rice, Controlling the Blue Rash: Issues and Trends in State Land Management, 29 Land & Water L. Rev. 1, 1, 4–5 (1994).

[6] See 28 Journals of the Continental Congress 1774–1789, at 375 (John C. Fitzpatrick ed., 1933).

[7] See 32 Journals of the Continental Congress 1774–1789, at 342–44 (Roscoe R. Hill ed., 1936) (reenacted by Act of Aug. 7, 1789, ch. 8, 1 Stat. 50).

[8] See, e.g., Act of April 30, 1802, ch. 40, § 7, 2 Stat. 173, 175 (stating that the federal government would grant to Ohio the 16th section in every township “for the use of schools”). Other states early in the accession process were admitted under similarly vague language, including Indiana, Alabama, and Mississippi. See Wade R. Budge, Changing the Focus: Managing State Trust Lands in the Twenty-First Century, 19 J. Land Resources & Envtl. L. 223, 226 (1999).

[9] See George Cameron Coggins et al., Federal Public Land and Resources Law 97 (6th ed. 2007); see also Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 32 (“The early enabling acts . . . left major issues to the [state] legislature to sort out, providing merely for the establishment and preservation of a permanent fund whose income would be devoted to the support of common schools.”); Sally K. Fairfax, Jon A. Souder & Gretta Goldenman, The School Trust Lands: A Fresh Look at Conventional Wisdom, 22 Envtl. L. 797, 807 (1992) (discussing the early problems states faced in the management of statehood grant lands, including finding anyone willing to lease the lands).

[10] See Coggins et al., supra note 9, at 97 (noting that Congress implemented stronger language in enabling acts over time in response to states’ mismanagement of statehood grant lands). But see Fairfax, Souder & Goldenman, supra note 9, at 809 (suggesting it is a widespread misconception that it was Congress tightening restrictions in enabling acts and that instead, the increase of requirements on trust lands was due largely to efforts by the states themselves to include more restrictions on the management of trust lands in their state constitutions).

[11] See Coggins et al., supra note 9, at 97.

[12] Act of June 20, 1910 (Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act), ch. 310, 36 Stat. 557; see Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 33.

[13] See Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 25–26.

[14] 385 U.S. 458 (1967).

[15] Id. at 463.

[16] See, e.g., Nat’l Parks & Conservation Ass’n v. Bd. of State Lands, 869 P.2d 909, 920–21 (Utah 1993) (discussing how the State, as trustee, must maximize the economic return from school lands in the “long run” for the beneficiary school); State Bd. of Educ. Lands & Funds v. Jarchow, 362 N.W.2d 19, 26 (Neb. 1985) (holding, although not explicitly relying on Lassen, that school lands are held in trust by the State and the State must act in a fiduciary capacity, despite the absence of such clear language); Dep’t of State Lands v. Pettibone, 702 P.2d 948, 953–54 (Mont. 1985) (citing Lassen to support the assertion that an interest in school land cannot be alienated unless the trust receives adequate compensation); Okla. Educ. Ass’n v. Nigh, 642 P.2d 230, 235–36 (Okla. 1982) (stating that the State holds in trust school land for the “exclusive benefit of the trust beneficiaries”); State v. Univ. of Alaska, 624 P.2d 807, 813 (Alaska 1981) (stating that the ultimate conclusion of Lassen was that the beneficiaries of the Act were to receive the full benefit of the grant).

[17] See, e.g., Cnty. of Skamania v. State, 685 P.2d 576, 583 (Wash. 1984) (holding that although Lassen involved a different enabling act, the principle of Lassen applied to Washington’s Enabling Act).

[18] See Culp et al., supra note 2, at 29.

[19] Lassen, 385 U.S. at 468–69 (enforcing the “full value” requirement of the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act by requiring the State to fully compensate the trust for the value of the trust land on which the State built a highway).

[20] See Idaho Watersheds Project v. State Bd. of Land Comm’rs, 982 P.2d 367, 370–71 (Idaho 1999) (holding that state law excluding conservation interests from bidding on grazing leases on state land violated the state constitution by removing potential bidders who might provide the “maximum long term financial return” to the schools).

[21] See Culp et al., supra note 2, at 2.

[22] See id. at 3.

[23] See id.

[24] See Bruce & Rice, supra note 5, at 21–22 (describing the continued leasing of these lands for grazing and agriculture at below market value, even though revenue from these uses does not contribute significantly to state grant funds).

[25] See, e.g., William Snape III et al., Protecting Ecosystems Under the Endangered Species Act: The Sonoran Desert Example, 41 Washburn L.J. 14, 44 (2002) (noting the Arizona State Land Department’s persistent practice of leasing state trust lands for rates below fair market value); see generally Sally K. Fairfax & Andrea Issod, Trust Principles as a Tool for Grazing Reform: Learning from Four State Cases, 33 Envtl. L. 341 (2003) (discussing situations in Arizona, Idaho, New Mexico, and Oregon where grazing leases were challenged as not meeting the fair market value requirement).

[26] See infra notes 142–44, 162–66, 194–97 and accompanying text.

[27] Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 18.

[28] See Coggins et al., supra note 9, at 66 fig. Due to the fact that the townships were set out uniformly without regard to the nature of the land, and section 16 was always set aside as common school trust land, there was a large amount of variance in the character of the school trust lands from township to township. See id. at 65–66. For example, some lands possessed greater natural resources like minerals and gas, and therefore possessed greater earning potential for the trust. As the land grants evolved, Congress eventually changed the system to grant two sections out of every township to the common school trust. See, e.g., Act of March 3, 1875, ch. 139, § 14, 18 Stat. 476.

[29] See Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 18.

[30] Northwest Ordinance of 1787, reprinted in 32 Journals of the Continental Congress 1774–1789, at 342 (Roscoe R. Hill ed., 1936) (reenacted by Act of Aug. 7, 1789, ch. 8, 1 Stat. 50).

[31] See Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 18.

[32] See id. at 24.

[33] Id. In decisions considering the status of lands granted to the states in the early years of the state accession process, the United States Supreme Court took the position that although the grants were clearly intended by Congress to support public education, the grants did not create any binding obligations on the states. See, e.g., Alabama v. Schmidt, 232 U.S. 168, 173–74 (1914) (holding that the terms of the grant imposed a sacred obligation, but this obligation was only “honorary” in nature); Cooper v. Roberts, 59 U.S. (18 How.) 173, 181–82 (1855) (holding that although the grant “for the use of schools” constituted a “sacred obligation imposed on its public faith,” the limitation was not enforceable against the state).

[34] Budge, supra note 8, at 226.

[35] Fairfax, Souder & Goldenman, supra note 9, at 807.

[36] Id.

[37] See id. at 807 n.25.

[38] See infra notes 39–44 and accompanying text.

[39] See Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 31–32.

[40] See id.

[41] See id. The inclusion of the permanent fund language was significant because the fund, as an aspect of the trust corpus, increased the assets of the trust. See id. at 32 (discussing the strategy of investing in first farm mortgages or government bonds).

[42] Act of March 3, 1875 (Colorado Enabling Act), ch. 139, 18 Stat. 474.

[43] Budge, supra note 8, at 228; see also Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 32 (describing the development of increasing restrictions in state enabling acts, and noting that the Colorado Enabling Act was the first to establish a permanent fund); Act of March 3, 1875, ch. 139, § 14, 18 Stat. 476.

[44] Compare Fairfax, Souder & Goldenman, supra note 9, at 830 n.128, 850–51 (recognizing that the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act contains unique provisions “which may partially explain why key U.S. Supreme Court decisions are therefore unusually likely to involve cases about those two states” and that it is “not clear that the trust notion is appropriately applied to school land grants . . . [except that] Congress and the states viewed the New Mexico and Arizona grants as trusts from the outset”), with Budge, supra note 8, at 228 (discussing the Branson Sch. Dist. RE-82 v. Romer, 161 F.3d 619 (10th Cir. 1998), decision in its interpretation of the Colorado Enabling Act as establishing a federal trust).

[45] 161 F.3d 619 (10th Cir. 1998).

[46] Id. at 634.

[47] The Tenth Circuit in Branson held that the permanent fund requirement, as well as several other requirements in the Colorado Enabling Act, created a federal trust. Id. at 634. However, Souder and Fairfax maintain that the only enabling act that actually contained the notion of a federal trust was the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act, which was the first enabling act to contain express trust language. See Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 33–35.

[48] Act of June 20, 1910, ch. 310, § 28, 36 Stat. 557, 574; see Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 34–35.

[49] § 28, 36 Stat. at 574 (stating the land “shall be by the said State held in trust”).

[50] Sean E. O’Day, Note, School Trust Lands: The Land Manager’s Dilemma Between Education Funding and Environmental Conservation, a Hobson’s Choice?, 8 N.Y.U. Envtl L. J. 163, 185 (1999). The Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act included restrictions on to whom the land could be sold and in what manner:

[A]ll lands hereby granted . . . shall be by the said State held in trust, to be disposed of in whole or in part only in manner as herein provided and for the several objects specified in the respective granting and confirmatory provisions, and that the natural products and money proceeds of any of said lands shall be subject to the same trusts as the lands producing the same. . . . Said lands shall not be sold or leased . . . except to the highest and best bidder at a public auction . . . .

§ 28, 36 Stat. at 574; see also Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 34 (discussing the Lassen interpretation which characterized the Act as restricting funds to serve only the purposes included in the land grants).

[51] § 28, 36 Stat. at 574; see Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 34–35.

[52] See supra notes 38–43 and accompanying text.

[53] See infra note 86.

[54] See infra notes 86, 93–102 and accompanying text.

[55] See infra notes 86, 93–102 and accompanying text.

[56] Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 39–40.

[57] Id. at 40.

[58] Id. at 31–32.

[59] Id. at 47.

[60] Id. at 61.

[61] Id. at 33.

[62] See, e.g., Grossetta v. Choate, 75 P.2d 1031, 1031–32 (Ariz. 1938) (holding that the state land department could grant a right-of-way for a public highway over state school lands to a county board of supervisors because the restrictions in the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act were only “intended to prevent their sacrifice and to obtain for the institutions to be benefited to the best and highest price obtainable,” not to prevent necessary highway construction); see also Ross v. Trustees of Univ. of Wyo., 222 P. 3, 5–8 (Wyo. 1924) (holding that the state land department could grant a right-of-way over university lands, which were placed in the same category as state trust lands by the state constitution, without being required to compensate the trust beneficiaries).

[63] See infra Part III.B.

[64] 251 U.S. 41 (1919).

[65] Id. at 42.

[66] Id. at 45 (“[I]t is further provided that the ‘disposition of any of said lands, or of any money or thing of value directly or indirectly derived therefrom, for any object other than that for which such particular lands, or the lands from which such money or thing of value shall have been derived, were granted or confirmed, or in any manner contrary to the provisions of this Act, shall be deemed a breach of trust.’” (quoting Act of June 20, 1910, ch. 310, § 10, 36 Stat. 557, 563)).

[67] Id. at 47.

[68] United States v. Ervien, 246 F. 277, 279–81 (8th Cir. 1917), aff’d sub nom, 251 U.S. 41 (1919).

[69] See Ervien, 251 U.S. at 47–48.

[70] Id.

[71] See, e.g., Alamo Land & Cattle Co. v. Arizona, 424 U.S. 295, 306, 311 (1976) (holding that under the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act, at the time of disposition of trust lands, the land must be appraised at its “true value” and cannot be leased or sold at less than that value); see also United States v. New Mexico, 536 F.2d 1324, 1327–28 (10th Cir. 1976) (holding that New Mexico could not use income from a federal land grant to support a “miners’ hospital” for disabled miners for the purpose of underwriting a consolidation of state hospitals, which then served to change its miners’ hospital into a more limited facility that did not provide surgical services and made disabled miners eligible to receive care at other institutions).

[72] See Lassen, 385 U.S. 458, 460 (1967).

[73] See id. at 459–60.

[74] See id. at 465.

[75] State ex rel. Ariz. Highway Dep’t v. Lassen, 407 P.2d 747, 747–48 (Ariz. 1965), rev’d, 385 U.S. 458 (1967).

[76] Lassen, 385 U.S. at 460, 465; see also State ex rel. Ariz. Highway Dep’t v. Lassen, 407 P.2d at 752.

[77] Lassen, 385 U.S. at 468.

[78] See id. at 468–69.

[79] 478 U.S. 265 (1986).

[80] See id. at 289 n.18.

[81] See id. at 267–68, 274.

[82] Id. at 275, 282. The Court held that 1) the claim seeking to require state officials to provide appropriate trust income was barred by the Eleventh Amendment; 2) the claim that unequal distribution of school land funds violated equal protection was not barred by the Eleventh Amendment; and 3) the allegation that Mississippi’s distribution of benefits from public school lands violated equal protection was sufficient to state a claim if it was determined that such differential treatment was not rationally related to a legitimate state interest. Id. at 280–82, 289.

[83] See id. at 279.

[84] Id. at 279, 289–91 n.18 (quoting Alabama v. Schmidt, 232 U.S. 168, 174 (1914)) (comparing the honorary restriction in the Alabama grant to the express obligations imposed in more recent grants like the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act).

[85] See Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 34.

[86] See id. at 35; see also Nat’l Parks & Conservation Ass’n v. Bd. of State Lands, 869 P.2d 909, 920–21 (Utah 1993); Dep’t of State Lands v. Pettibone, 702 P.2d 948, 953–54 (Mont. 1985); Okla. Educ. Ass’n v. Nigh, 642 P.2d 230, 235–36 (Okla. 1982); State v. Univ. of Alaska, 624 P.2d 807, 813 (Alaska 1981).

[87] 685 P.2d 576, 580 (Wash. 1984) (en banc).

[88] Ch. 222, 1982 Wash. Sess. Laws 917, invalidated by Skamania, 685 P.2d 576 (Wash. 1984).

[89] Skamania, 685 P.2d at 578–79 (citing Forest Products Industry Recovery Act, ch. 22, §§ 6–7, 1982 Wash. Sess. Laws at 919–20).

[90] See Skamania, 685 P.2d at 578–79.

[91] Id. at 579.

[92] Id. at 581–82.

[93] Id. at 580; Act of February 22, 1889, ch. 180, 25 Stat. 676.

[94] 642 P.2d 230 (Okla. 1982).

[95] See id. at 233–35.

[96] See id. at 238.

[97] Act of June 16, 1906 (Oklahoma Enabling Act), ch. 3335, 34 Stat. 267.

[98] Oklahoma Educ. Ass’n., 642 P.2d at 236.

[99] 869 P.2d 909 (Utah 1993).

[100] Id. at 911.

[101] See id. at 912, 916–17.

[102] Id. at 918–20.

[103] Id. at 920–21.

[104] Id. at 918 (citing, for example, State v. Univ. of Alaska, 624 P.2d 807, 813 (Alaska 1981); Dep’t of State Lands v. Pettibone, 702 P.2d 948, 953, 957 (Mont. 1985); Okla. Educ. Ass’n v. Nigh, 642 P.2d 230, 235 n.6 (Okla. 1982); and Skamania, 685 P.2d 576, 580 (Wash. 1984)).

[105] Id. at 625.

[106] Act of March 3, 1875 (Colorado Enabling Act), ch. 139, 18 Stat. 474.

[107] § 7, 18 Stat. at 475.

[108] Branson, 161 F.3d at 634 (citing Alabama v. Schmidt, 232 U.S. 168, 173–74 (1914); Cooper v. Roberts, 59 U.S. (18 How.) 173, 182 (1855)).

[109] Id. at 634. These restrictions included that the lands could only be disposed of at public sale, that they must be sold at a price not less than $2.50 per acre, and that the proceeds had to be put in a permanent fund to benefit the common schools. § 14, 18 Stat. at 476.

[110] Branson, 161 F.3d at 634.

[111] 229 F.3d 982 (10th Cir. 2000).

[112] Id. at 986. The pertinent section of the Utah Enabling Act provides:

[T]he following grants of land are hereby made to said State for the purposes indicated, namely:

. . . for a miners’ hospital for disabled miners, fifty thousand acres. . . .

. . . The said State of Utah shall not be entitled to any further or other grants of land for any purpose than as expressly provided in this Act; and the lands granted by this section shall be held, appropriated, and disposed of exclusively for the purposes herein mentioned, in such manner as the legislature of the State may provide.

Act of July 16, 1894, ch. 138, § 12, 28 Stat. 107, 110. Congress granted an additional 50,000 acres in 1929. Act of February 20, 1929, ch. 280, § 1, 45 Stat. 1252.

[113] District 22, 229 F.3d at 986.

[114] United Mine Workers of Am., Dist. No. 22 v. State, 6 F. Supp. 2d 1298, 1307 (D. Utah 1998) aff’d in part, rev’d in part, 229 F.3d 982 (10th Cir. 2000).

[115] Act of July 16, 1894 (Utah Enabling Act), ch. 138, 28 Stat. 107.

[116] District 22, 229 F.3d at 992.

[117] Id. at 988–90 (citing Alabama v. Schmidt, 232 U.S. 168, 173–74 (1914); Cooper v. Roberts, 59 U.S. (18 How.) 173, 181–82 (1855)). For the relevant portion of the Utah Enabling Act, see Act quoted supra note 112.

[118] District 22, 229 F.3d at 990 (quoting Act of July 16, 1894, ch. 138, § 12, 28 Stat. 110).

[119] Id.

[120] Id. The Utah Constitution specifies that the state public lands “shall be held in trust for the people, to be disposed of as may be provided by law, for the respective purposes for which they have been or may be granted.” Utah Const. art. XX, § 1.

[121] Act of July 10, 1890 (Wyoming Enabling Act), ch. 664, 26 Stat. 222.

[122] 70 P.3d 223 (Wyo. 2003).

[123] Id. at 226.

[124] Id. at 231 (citing Act of March 3, 1875, ch. 139, §14, 18 Stat. 474, 476 and § 5, 26 Stat. at 223).

[125] Id. (citing § 5, 26 Stat. at 223).

[126] Id.

[127] Id. at 232 (“[T]he express latitude given the legislature, combined with the limitation of the express trust language to the proceeds from the lands, militate against a constitutionally-created trust in the school lands by the terms of the Wyoming Constitution.” (emphasis omitted)).

[128] Id. at 232–33 (noting the legislature’s broad management authority over the trust lands included the authority to “statutorily declare a trust”). The amendments to the statutes included requirements that management of the trust lands focus on protecting the corpus for the long term, that there was no mandate to sell any trust asset to maximize revenue in the short term, and that all leases of trust land must assure a return of at least fair market value. Act of Mar. 14, 1997, ch. 200, § 3(a)(ii)–(iv), 1997 Wyo. Sess. Laws 547, 558 (1997).

[129] Riedel, 70 P.3d at 233.

[130] But see Culp et al., supra note 2, at 36 (suggesting that states may be reluctant to revisit the issue of the origin of the trust because “the notion of the trust is now ‘thoroughly embedded,’” particularly in the western states, but also noting that although the trust doctrine is probably here to stay for the foreseeable future, it may not necessarily be as restrictive as land managers believe (quoting O’Day, supra note 50, at 193–94)).

[131] See State v. Univ. of Alaska, 624 P.2d 807, 813 (Alaska 1981); see also State Bd. of Educ. Lands & Funds v. Jarchow, 362 N.W.2d 19, 26 (Neb. 1985); Dep’t of State Lands v. Pettibone, 702 P.2d 948, 953–54 (Mont. 1985); Okla. Educ. Ass’n v. Nigh, 642 P.2d 230, 235–36 (Okla. 1982); Nat’l Parks & Conservation Ass’n v. Bd. of State Lands, 869 P.2d 909, 920 (Utah 1993); Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 33–36.

[132] See Fairfax, Souder & Goldenman, supra note 9, at 822.

[133] See supra notes 89–99 and accompanying text.

[134] Branson, 161 F.3d 619, 625 (10th Cir. 1998).

[135] Colo. Const. art. IX, § 10.

[136] See id.

[137] Colo. Const. art. IX, § 10(1) (amended 1997). The amendments also included a section discussing the management principles applicable to school trust lands, as described by the Branson court:

This section also provides a series of management principles to guide the land board in its activities. Some of these changes include: a requirement that the land board establish a permanent 300,000 acre “Stewardship Trust” of land determined “to be valuable primarily to preserve long-term benefits and returns to the state,” and that such land be held and managed for stewardship, public use or future disposition by permitting only uses that will “enhance the beauty, natural values, open space, and wildlife habitat” of that acreage . . . ; a requirement that the board manage its agricultural and natural resource holdings to promote long-term productivity and value . . . ; and a requirement to allow school districts to lease, purchase or use the school trust’s lands for new school sites at prices that may not be more than “appraised fair market value.”

Branson, 161 F.3d at 627 (quoting Colo. Const. art. IX, § 10(1)(b), (e)).

[138] Branson, 161 F.3d at 638.

[139] Branson Sch. Dist. RE–82 v. Romer, 958 F. Supp. 1501, 1506 (D. Colo. 1997).

[140] Branson, 161 F.3d at 634. Congress required the following of Colorado:

That the two sections of land in each township herein granted for the support of common schools shall be disposed of only at public sale and at a price not less than two dollars and fifty cents per acre, the proceeds to constitute a permanent school fund, the interest of which to be expended in the support of common schools.

Act of March 3, 1875, ch. 139, § 14, 18 Stat. 474, 476 (1875). The Branson court notes Congress’s prescription of a number of enumerated restrictions on Colorado’s specific duties:

(1) how the school lands are to be disposed, (2) at what minimum price, (3) how the income from these sales is to be held, (4) what may be done with the interest on that capital holding, and (5) Congress has provided for the permanence of the benefit of these assets for the common schools.

Branson, 161 F.3d at 634.

[141] See Branson, 161 F.3d at 637 (quoting §§ 7, 14, 18 Stat. at 475–76).

[142] Branson, 161 F.3d at 638.

[143] See id. at 639.

[144] See id. at 638–39.

[145] 982 P.2d 367 (Idaho 1999).

[146] Id. at 368.

[147] Id. at 368–69. The statute at issue was § 58–310B of the Idaho Code, which stated in part:

(6) Criteria that may be considered by the state board of land commissioners, in deciding to whom the lease should be awarded, include, but are not limited to, the following:

. . . .

(c) . . . the ability of the [grazing] lessee to remain economically viable without the lease;

(d) The future revenues reasonably anticipated to be generated for the beneficiaries of the endowment and the state . . . ;

(e) The indirect benefits to the beneficiaries of the endowment from tax revenues from all sources generated by the lessee’s proposed activities . . . ;

(f) The impact on endowment land or the return to the endowment if the leasehold is not managed in conjunction with adjacent grazing lands.

Idaho Code Ann. § 58–310B(6) (2002) (last amended in 1996).

[148] Idaho Watersheds, 982 P.2d at 369.

[149] Id.

[150] Idaho Const. art. IX, § 8 (requiring that the sale of trust lands provide the greatest financial return to the trust beneficiary first, not necessarily directly to the state).

[151] See Idaho Code Ann. § 58–310B(1)–(2) (2002) (last amended in 1996).

[152] Idaho Watersheds, 982 P.2d at 371.

[153] Id. at 369–71.

[154] Id. at 370.

[155] See id. at 370–71.

[156] Id. at 371; Western Watersheds Project, Victory!, http://www.westernwatersheds.org/
news-media/online-messenger/victory (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (celebrating IWP’s award of two 10-year grazing leases, one for 777 acres and the other for 450 acres).

[157] 34 P.3d 364 (Ariz. 2001) (en banc).

[158] Id. at 366–67.

[159] Id. at 367, 370.

[160] Id. at 366–67.

[161] See id. at 367. The State Land Department notified Forest Guardians that they would have to file an application to have the lands reclassified for commercial rather than grazing use if they wished to lease the trust land for preservation or restoration with no intention of grazing livestock on the land. Id. It is not clear from the language in the State Land Department’s denial of Forest Guardians’s bid whether leases for only light grazing would have satisfied the land classification statute.

[162] See Montanans For Responsible Use, 989 P.2d at 367.

[163] Id. at 371.

[164] Id.

[165] See id. The Arizona Constitution requires the Commissioner to consider the highest and best bidder, and the court held that restoration and preservation were legitimate uses for grazing land. Ariz. Const. art. X, § 3; see Forest Guardians, 34 P.3d at 371.

[166] Forest Guardians, 34 P.3d at 371. Similar to the Idaho Supreme Court’s holding in Idaho Watersheds, the Arizona Supreme Court held that land managers can only consider whether a bid provides the maximum long-term economic return to the named beneficiary of the trust, and cannot consider the benefits to other interests. Compare id. at 371, with Idaho Watersheds, 982 P.2d 367, 370–71 (Idaho 1999) (holding that that the state law violated the state constitution by excluding a conservation group’s bids for state land, thereby precluding bidders with potential to provide the “maximum long term financial return” to the schools).

[167] Press Release, WildEarth Guardians, Arizona State Land Department Says Environmental Group Can ‘Unranch’ Grazing Lease; Requests Sealed Bids for Lease (Apr. 14, 2003), http://www.wildearthguardians.org/site/News2?page=NewsArticle&id=6057 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[168] Id.

[169] Press Release, WildEarth Guardians, WildEarth Guardians Awarded State Land Grazing Lease: Group Vows to ‘Unranch’ Lands, Restore Degraded Babocamari River (May 20, 2003), http://www.wildearthguardians.org/site/News2?page=NewsArticle&id=5238 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[170] See Forest Guardians, 34 P.3d at 371.

[171] 989 P.2d 800 (Mont. 1999).

[172] Id. at 802, 805.

[173] Id. at 802.

[174] Act of February 22, 1889 (Montana Enabling Act), ch. 180, §11, 25 Stat. 676, amended by Act of May 7, 1932, ch. 172, 47 Stat. 150.

[175] Montanans for Responsible Use, 989 P.2d at 804–05; see also Mont. Const. art. X, § 11(2) (providing that property interests must be for full market value).

[176] Montanans for Responsible Use, 989 P.2d at 803 (citing §11, 25 Stat. at 679–80).

[177] Id. at 804 (citing Mont. Code Ann. § 77-1-130 (1997) (authorizing individuals and counties to apply to the Department of Natural Resources for historic right-of-way deeds to provide access to private property or continuation of county roads)).

[178] Id. at 805 (citing Mont. Code Ann. § 77-1-130(4)(a) (1997)).

[179] Id. at 802–03.

[180] Id. at 804–05. The pertinent part of the statute read:

At the time of issuing the historic right-of-way deed, the department shall collect from the applicant the full market value of the acreage of the historic right-of-way based on the following classifications of land:

(i) $37.50 per acre for state land classified as grazing land;

(ii) $275 per acre for state land classified as timber land;

(iii) $100 per acre for state land classified as crop land; and

(iv) $100 per acre for other land.

Mont. Code Ann. § 77-1-130(4)(a) (1997).

[181] Montanans for Responsible Use, 989 P.2d at 805.

[182] Id. at 807–08; see also Mont. Code Ann. § 77-5-211 (1997) (repealed 2001) (“Permits may be issued free of charge for dead, down, or inferior timber in such quantities and under such restrictions and regulations as the board may approve for fuel and domestic purposes to residents and settlers of the state.”).

[183] Montanans for Responsible Use, 989 P.2d at 807–08.

[184] Id. at 808.

[185] Id. at 808; see also Mont. Code Ann. § 77-6-304 (1997) (repealed 2001).

[186] Montanans for Responsible Use, 989 P.2d at 808.

[187] See id. at 809.

[188] 212 P.3d 62 (Ariz. Ct. App. 2009).

[189] Id. at 65.

[190] Id. at 66.

[191] Id. at 65.

[192] See id. at 66.

[193] Id. at 65–66.

[194] Id. at 69.

[195] Id.

[196] Id.

[197] Id. (explaining that the Commissioner has broad discretion over the disposition of trust lands, and that as part of that discretion, “the Commissioner may ‘legitimately consider alternate future uses of state land’” (quoting Havasu Heights Ranch & Dev. Corp. v. Desert Valley Wood Prods., Inc., 807 P.2d 1119, 1127 (Ariz. Ct. App. 1991))).

[198] See Bruce & Rice, supra note 5, at 28; Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 78–79.

[199] See, e.g., Lassen, 385 U.S. 458, 468 (1967) (requiring state land managers “derive the full benefit” of trust lands for the beneficiaries (quoting H.R. Rep. No. 152, at 3 (1910))); Montanans for the Responsible Use, 989 P.2d 800, 808–09 (Mont. 1999) (holding that land managers had to obtain full market value for commercially valuable timber on trust lands as well as charge former lessees for using trust lands to store moveable improvements once the lease had run out and a former lessee was no longer paying rent).

[200] Montanans for Responsible Use, 989 P.2d at 807–08.

[201] See Bruce & Rice, supra note 5, at 9; see, e.g., Montanans for Responsible Use, 989 P.2d at 803 (recognizing that the Montana Enabling Act requires state trust lands to be obtained for full market value).

[202] See Bruce & Rice, supra note 5, at 21–22; see also Jeffries v. Hassell, 3 P.3d 1071, 1074 (Ariz. Ct. App. 1999) (recognizing in dispute over grazing leases that state land managers can, in accordance with Arizona law, take into account other factors besides “maximizing revenue” when leasing trust lands).

[203] See Bruce & Rice, supra note 5, at 20; see also Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 102–06; see generally Valerie Weeks Scott, The Range Cattle Industry: Its Effect on Western Land Law, 28 Mont. L. Rev. 155 (1967) (describing the influence of early grazing practices on the development of land regulation and management in the West).

[204] Bruce & Rice, supra note 5, at 21; see also 3 George Cameron Coggins & Robert L. Glicksman, Public Natural Resources Law 33-5 (2d ed. 2011) (discussing the exponential growth of grazing on public lands in the West during the early twentieth century).

[205] See Bruce & Rice, supra note 5, at 21, 31 (noting that the revenues from most state lands have never added a significant amount to the common school fund, with the highest revenue contribution at 13% of the total public school system costs).

[206] See Id. at 21; see also Thomas L. Fleischner, Ecological Costs of Livestock Grazing in Western North America, 8 Conservation Biology 629, 630–31 (1994) (explaining the various ways grazing can damage public lands, including destroying riparian areas, polluting streams, creating soil erosion, displacing wildlife, and spoiling recreation areas).

[207] See supra notes 72–78, 171–87 and accompanying text.

[208] See Bruce & Rice, supra note 5, at 21–23 (describing a state of “sameness” perpetuated by ranching and farming political power stemming from historical bias that the land could serve only a grazing purpose).

[209] See, e.g., Branson, 161 F.3d 619, 638–39 (10th Cir. 1998); see also Koepnick, 212 P.3d 62, 69 (Ariz. Ct. App. 2009).

[210] See Bruce & Rice, supra note 5, at 47–53 (noting that some states are now using traditional grazing lands for recreational uses, including hunting and fishing, as well as commercial ventures like vacation rentals).

[211] See Steven P. Croley, Regulation and Public Interests: The Possibility of Good Regulatory Government 9 (2008).

[212] The “Sagebrush Rebellion” of the late 1970s is one prominent example of the strong political presence of grazing interests in the United States. See Coggins et al., supra note 9, at 76–77. Although the movement never won a final resolution in the courts regarding ownership of public lands, the rebellion “gained considerable publicity” and received strong political backing, especially from Sen. Orrin Hatch (R-Utah). Id.

[213] See Idaho Watersheds, 982 P.2d 367, 370–71 (Idaho 1999) (holding that the State could not factor in benefits to outside interests, including the grazing community, when turning down a high bid from an environmental group); Forest Guardians, 34 P.3d 364, 370–71 (Ariz. 2001) (holding that the State could not use a land classification scheme to justify rejecting the high bid from a conservation group to award the lease to rancher who bid below fair market value).

[214] See supra notes 151–53, 163–70 and accompanying text.

[215] See supra notes 151–53, 163–70 and accompanying text.

[216] Idaho Watersheds Project, which is now known as Western Watersheds Project, currently holds leases for more than 4000 acres of school trust lands, which it is managing for wildlife habitat and conservation purposes. Western Watersheds Project, About Western Watersheds Project, http://www.westernwatersheds.org/about (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[217] See, e.g., Branson, 161 F.3d 619, 638, 640 (10th Cir. 1998) (upholding a state constitutional amendment that shifted the management focus from economic maximization to long-term, sustainable economic production); see also Koepnick, 212 P.3d 62, 69 (Ariz. Ct. App. 2009) (holding that immediate economic production was not the sole consideration in management decisions, but only one factor that managers may consider when making trust land decisions).

[218] See supra notes 137–39, 188–92 and accompanying text.

[219] Forest Guardians, 34 P.3d 364, 371 (Ariz. 2001).

[220] Id.

[221] See, e.g., Branson, 161 F.3d at 640; Koepnick, 212 P.3d at 69.

[222] See supra notes 151–53, 163–70 and accompanying text.

[223] See Branson, 161 F.3d at 638, 640.

[224] Id. at 643.

[225] Id. at 626–27.

[226] See supra notes 110–30 and accompanying text.

[227] See Culp et al., supra note 2, at 54 (“[N]ine of the eleven Western states[—]Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, New Mexico, Oregon, Utah, Washington, and Wyoming[—]hold nearly 85 percent, or almost 40 million acres, of the remaining trust lands in the lower forty-eight states.”).

[228] Id. at 2; see also Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 1 (explaining that state trust lands, despite their abundance, have generally taken a backseat to federally managed lands in public land discussions).

[229] See Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 32–34; Budge, supra note 8, at 223–27.

[230] See, e.g., Budge, supra note 8, at 224, 227.

[231] See supra note 84–86 and accompanying text.

[232] See supra notes 86, 94–104 and accompanying text.

[233] See supra notes 101–23 and accompanying text.

[234] See supra notes 105–20 and accompanying text.

[235] See Idaho Watersheds, 982 P.2d 367, 370 (Idaho 1999); Forest Guardians, 34 P.3d 364, 371 (Ariz. 2001); Montanans for the Responsible Use, 989 P.2d 800, 803–04 (Mont. 1999).

[236] See Branson, 161 F.3d 619, 639 (10th Cir. 1998); Koepnick, 212 P.3d 62, 69 (Ariz. Ct. App. 2009).

[237] See supra notes 171–87 and accompanying text.

[238] See supra notes 195–97 and accompanying text.

[239] See supra notes 194–98 and accompanying text.

[240] See supra notes 151–56, 163–70 and accompanying text.

[241] See supra notes 151–56, 163–70 and accompanying text.

Preventing Coal Companies from Using Compliance Schedules to Loophole Around the Mountains

Preventing Coal Companies from Using Compliance Schedules to Loophole Around the Mountains

By

Jessica Morgan*

Surface coal mining causes significant environmental damage to West Virginia. Selenium, just one pollutant of surface mining, causes reproductive impairment and birth defects in aquatic species. Despite federal statutes to protect the waters of West Virginia from the harmful effects of selenium, the coal industry in West Virginia used compliance schedules in its NPDES permits to delay compliance with costly selenium effluent limitations. This Comment examines the coal mining industry’s abuse of compliance schedules to avoid costly selenium effluent treatment. This Comment argues that the Clean Water Act and its regulations still enable public citizens and the Environmental Protection Agency to enforce selenium effluent limitation despite the selenium compliance schedules.

I. Introduction

The purple mountain majesty of the Appalachian Mountains is turning black from environmentally destructive mountaintop removal mining. This method of mining discharges a considerable number of pollutants into the streams of the region.[1] The Clean Water Act (CWA)[2] requires the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) to prevent coal mining point source discharges from negatively affecting water quality.[3] However, the rivers of Appalachia continue to decline and now “nine out of every 10 streams downstream of surface mining operations exhibit significant impacts to aquatic life.”[4] Some blame the coal industry for manipulating the system and EPA for failing to use its full statutory authority.[5]

For many, the golden-brown algae bloom in September 2009 in Dunkard Creek along the West Virginia and Pennsylvania border is just one example of how coal companies are exploiting the CWA and its regulations to their advantage.[6] The algae bloom killed nearly all of the aquatic life for a thirty-mile stretch of Dunkard Creek.[7] These toxic algae flourished because of high chloride levels in Dunkard Creek[8] suspected to have come from Consolidation Coal Company’s (Consol) mining operations.[9] Consol’s discharge points from these mines were subject to National Pollutant Discharge Elimination System (NPDES) permits.[10] However, the permits lacked an enforceable effluent limitation for chloride because chloride was subject to a compliance schedule.[11] A compliance schedule is “a schedule of remedial measures including an enforceable sequence of actions or operations leading to compliance with an effluent limitation, other limitation, prohibition, or standard.”[12] Permitting authorities use compliance schedules to allow an industry time to comply with newly adopted water quality standards.[13] Essentially, a compliance schedule allows a permittee to put an effluent limitation on layaway until a time certain in the future.[14] Simply put, the compliance schedules in Consol’s NPDES permits allowed Consol to legally discharge high levels of chloride creating an atmosphere ripe for an environmental disaster.[15]

Consol and other companies discharging pollutants into waters of the United States must apply for an NPDES permit to legally discharge the pollutants.[16] Typically, the permit contains immediately enforceable effluent limitations restricting the quantity, rate, and concentration of the discharges.[17] However, the inclusion of compliance schedules into NPDES permits delays the enforceability of the effluent limitations.[18] Citing a lack of technology and the necessity of discharging water for miner safety, the coal mining industry continually receives extensions on compliance schedules.[19] The coal companies continue to pollute without legal ramifications upon receiving an extension of the compliance schedule.[20] These continual extensions of compliance schedules in coal company NPDES permits present obstacles to preventing the further degradation of the Appalachian rivers.[21]

Coal companies in the Appalachian region are masters at using compliance schedules to avoid complying with effluent limitations for certain pollutants. This Comment analyzes ways to thwart the manipulation of compliance schedules by coal companies. In particular, this Comment examines the clash over selenium effluent limitations in West Virginia. The West Virginia Department of Environmental Protection (WVDEP) began including selenium compliance schedules in NPDES permits in 2004.[22] Many of the coal companies received extensions of the selenium compliance schedules in 2007 delaying the effective date for the selenium effluent limitation until April 6, 2010.[23] The coal companies sought a second extension of the compliance schedules, but the WVDEP denied the requests.[24]

The stage was set for the selenium effluent limitations to become effective on April 6, 2010 when the agency’s appeals board issued stays to prevent the compliance schedules from expiring.[25] The stays issued by the agency’s appeals board generated citizen suits seeking to enforce the selenium effluent limitations regardless of the stay.[26] The citizens challenged the authority of the agency’s appeals board to suspend the effluent limitations.[27] One federal district court in West Virginia agreed with the citizen groups and found the stays exceeded the appeals board’s authority.[28] This Comment examines the strength of this argument as a way to force the coal industry to comply with the selenium effluent limits.

The anti-backsliding provision of the CWA presents another avenue for EPA and the citizens of Appalachia to hold the coal industry responsible for toxic discharges of selenium.[29] Anti-backsliding prohibits the renewal, reissuance, or modification of a permit containing “effluent limitations which are less stringent than the comparable effluent limitations in the previous permit.”[30] Compliance schedules are effluent limitations, and case law supports the notion that issuing an extension of a compliance schedule about to come into effect is indeed less stringent.[31] Thus, the anti-backsliding provision is a potential means to force the coal mining industry to comply with selenium effluent limitations regardless of the state appeals board stays.

This Comment explores the coal industry’s abuse of compliance schedules, concluding that the CWA and its regulations leave the door open for enforcement of effluent limitations despite the coal industry’s abuse. Part II of this Comment discusses the CWA statutory and regulatory framework for issuing NPDES permits to coal companies. Part III explains the structure of compliance schedules and restrictions on the use of compliance schedules. Part IV provides background on coal mining NPDES permits, the history of selenium regulation in West Virginia, and the current status of the selenium effluent limitations. Part V examines the authority of a state to suspend the operation of a coal company’s NPDES permit. Part VI evaluates the legality of compliance schedules in considering the anti-backsliding provisions of the CWA.

II. The Clean Water Act

Knowing the role of NPDES permitting within the CWA helps in understanding how the coal giants of Appalachia continue to degrade the water quality of the region. The overarching purpose of the CWA is to “restore and maintain the chemical, physical, and biological integrity of the Nation’s waters.”[32] This goal is achieved primarily by prohibiting the “discharge of any pollutant by any person” into waters of the United States.[33] One of the exceptions to the general prohibition of discharging pollutants is for discharge in compliance with an NPDES permit.[34]

To receive a permit, a discharger must apply to EPA or an authorized state.[35] EPA issues NPDES permits, but EPA may also grant authority to a state to administer its own NPDES program.[36] EPA’s authorization of a state NPDES program suspends EPA’s issuance of NPDES permits in the state.[37] The state becomes the primary administrator of the NPDES program in the state.[38] However, EPA retains a limited supervisory role.[39] EPA exercises supervisory authority over the state programs by vetoing individual state-issued permits or withdrawing the state’s authorization.[40] This Part describes the contents of the state-issued permits and the methods by which to change the contents of the state-issued permits.

A. Contents of an NPDES Permit

The NPDES permit regulates the discharge of pollutants through technology-based and water quality-based standards.[41] Water quality standards identify the water quality goals of a water body by designating certain uses of the water body and establishing criteria to protect those uses.[42] The water quality standards consist of 1) a classification system based upon expected beneficial use of the water, 2) water quality criteria necessary to support the designated uses, and 3) an antidegradation policy.[43] States develop water quality standards applicable to state waters, which EPA then reviews and approves as meeting CWA requirements.[44]

The CWA requires all NPDES permits to include effluent limitations necessary to comply with EPA-approved water quality standards.[45] Effluent limitations are the primary mechanism for ensuring compliance with water quality standards. Effluent limitations restrict the quantity, rate, and concentration of discharges.[46] If a technology-based effluent limitation fails to achieve the established water quality standards, then the state authority must develop water quality-based effluent limitations designed to ensure attainment of the water quality standards.[47] Thus, the NPDES permit contains water quality-based effluent limitations as an additional protection of water quality.

B. Changing the Permit Terms

The NPDES permit goes through a public notice and comment process before being issued.[48] The NPDES permit is final and effective after the state permitting authority addresses the public comments and makes a final permitting decision.[49] Because the permit has finality, compliance with the NPDES permit insulates permittees from enforcement actions.[50] If dissatisfied with certain effluent limitations included in the permit, the permittee can seek to change the permit terms by appealing the final permitting decision, seeking a modification, or violating the permit.

1. Appealing the Final Permitting Decision

Once the state permitting authority issues the final permit, the permittee has thirty days to challenge the permit’s terms.[51] The permittee appeals to the state agency’s appeals board.[52] If unsuccessful, the permittee may seek judicial review of the final NPDES permit.[53] The permittee must challenge the terms of the permit within the thirty days permitted by the state agency. Otherwise, the permit is final and any noncompliance with those terms is grounds for an enforcement action.[54]

2. Modification

The permittee may also seek to change the permit terms through modification procedures. CWA regulations allow modification in limited circumstances.[55] Specifically, the CWA regulations only allow modification of compliance schedules if good cause exists.[56] Good cause includes “an act of God, strike, flood, or materials shortage or other events over which the permittee has little or no control and for which there is no reasonably available remedy.”[57] Thus, a permittee must show good cause in seeking to modify a compliance schedule.

In modifying the permit, the permitting authority must also comply with specific procedures.[58] To modify the permit, the permitting authority must prepare a draft permit incorporating the modifications.[59] The permitting authority must make the draft permit available for public notice and comment before issuing a modified final permit.[60] The draft permit is submitted to EPA;[61] it may object to the permit modification within ninety days of receiving notification from the authorized state.[62] If the permitting authority fails to follow the modification procedures or EPA objects, the permit is not legally modified and an enforcement action may proceed on the basis of the original permit terms.[63] Additionally, the permittee must comply with all other requirements of the permit when seeking a modification.[64] The effluent limitations in the NPDES permit are final unless the permittee successfully modifies the permit. Otherwise, the permittee must comply with all terms in the permit until the permit expires.

3. Enforcement

The permittee must comply with all terms of the NPDES permit once issued.[65] Compliance with the permit constitutes compliance with the CWA, creating a permit shield.[66] The permit shield prevents EPA, the state agency, and citizens from claiming a violation of the CWA so long as the permittee is in compliance with the terms of its NPDES permit.[67] The permit shield benefits coal companies because they escape liability for any damages the pollutant discharges cause so long as they discharge pollutants in compliance with the terms of their NPDES permits.[68] Thus, it is imperative for the permitting authority to incorporate effective effluent limitations in the permit, which adequately protect water quality, because the permit shield protects the companies from liability.

However, a permittee’s failure to comply with the permit violates the CWA and subjects the permittee to enforcement actions.[69] EPA, the state permitting authority, and concerned citizens may bring enforcement actions against the permit violator.[70] In some instances, the permit terms may change through a settlement agreement of an enforcement claim.[71] However, to legally change the permit, the settlement terms must go through the CWA modification procedures.[72] Moreover, the permittee still faces substantial penalties for the violations occurring prior to the settlement.[73] The enforcement process is reflective of the purpose of the NPDES permitting process to eliminate discharges that violate water quality standards. And yet, even with all of the requirements of NPDES permits, the coal industry discovered a means by which to discharge pollutants that degrade the water quality in the Appalachian Mountains.

III. Compliance Schedules

NPDES permitting conditions become even more complicated when a permit includes a compliance schedule for a water quality-based effluent limitation rather than an immediately effective effluent limitation. A compliance schedule is “a schedule of remedial measures including an enforceable sequence of actions or operations leading to compliance with an effluent limitation, other limitation, prohibition, or standard.”[74] The permitting authority has the discretion to determine whether to include a compliance schedule, but must ensure that the compliance schedule leads to attainment of the final effluent limitation as soon as possible.[75] This discretion is not unlimited. The inclusion of the compliance schedule must properly modify the permit and must not violate the anti-backsliding provision of the CWA.[76]

A. What Is a Compliance Schedule?

Compliance schedules “allow the discharger to postpone immediate compliance with more stringent effluent limitations specifically tailored to meet the applicable State water quality standards.”[77] The compliance schedule comprises an enforceable final effluent limitation and a date for achieving the final effluent limitation.[78] The term final effluent limitation refers to the effluent limitation the permittee must achieve once the compliance schedule expires.[79] Interim limitations in the compliance schedule may include a less stringent effluent limitation or construction deadlines to assist in achieving the final effluent limitation by the compliance schedule’s expiration.[80] Customarily, permitting authorities used compliance schedules in enforcement orders.[81] NPDES permits may also include compliance schedules directly in the permit’s terms.[82] State water quality standards or a state’s CWA implementing regulations dictate whether NPDES permits may include a compliance schedule.[83]

If state law allows permits to include compliance schedules, the permitting authority must make several findings before inserting a compliance schedule into a permit.[84] The permitting authority must first find that the discharger cannot immediately comply and that the compliance schedule will lead to an effluent limitation meeting the state’s water quality standards.[85] The permitting authority must also find the compliance schedule appropriate based on the amount of time the discharger has already had to meet the effluent limitations, the discharger’s good faith efforts to comply, and the modifications needed at the facility to meet the effluent limitations.[86] The permit authority must also ensure that the compliance schedule requires compliance with the final effluent limitations as soon as possible.[87] The permittee must comply with the interim limitations and the final effluent limitation by the compliance schedule’s expiration date once the schedule is included in an NPDES permit.[88]

B. Restrictions on Compliance Schedule Extensions

A permittee may seek to extend the compliance schedule, but the permitting authority’s power to extend compliance schedules is not unlimited. The permitting authority possesses minimal control over extending compliance schedules because compliance schedules “implicitly sanction pollutant discharges that violate applicable State water quality standards.”[89] Compliance schedules, as part of an NPDES permit, must follow the procedures for modification and comply with the anti-backsliding provision of the CWA.[90] The federal regulations for modifications and the anti-backsliding provision operate as restrictions on the permitting authority’s power to extend compliance schedules.

Federal regulations for modifying NPDES permits apply to the modification of compliance schedules because compliance schedules are part of the NPDES permit.[91] Although the permitting authority possesses the ability to extend a compliance schedule, the extension must follow the federal and state procedures for modifications to extend the compliance schedule legally.[92] The modification procedures limit the discretion of the permitting authority because the process opens the door to public participation through notice and comment.[93]

The anti-backsliding provision of the CWA acts as another restriction on the permitting agency’s authority to extend a compliance schedule in the NPDES permit.[94] In 1987, Congress amended the CWA establishing an anti-backsliding provision to combat “the weakening of permits.”[95] Section 402(o) of the CWA prohibits the modification of a permit containing “effluent limitations which are less stringent than the comparable effluent limitations in the previous permit.”[96] Thus, the anti-backsliding provision acts as a restriction on the extension of a compliance schedule because the extension of the compliance schedule cannot constitute a less stringent effluent limitation.

However, the anti-backsliding provision allows for a less stringent effluent limit in six limited circumstances.[97] The permitting authority may issue a permit containing a less stringent effluent limitation if “material and substantial” changes occurred at the permitted facility after the permitting authority issued the permit.[98] The new permit may backslide on the prior permit if new information becomes available after permit issuance.[99] The permit can also contain a less stringent effluent limitation as made necessary by events over which the permittee had no control.[100] Finally, the new permit may backslide on the prior permit if the permittee installed treatment facilities, properly operated and maintained those treatment facilities, yet fails to achieve the permit’s effluent limitation.[101] Even with an exception, the less stringent effluent limitation must not result in the violation of a water quality standard.[102] The anti-backsliding provision ultimately restricts a permitting authority from extending a compliance schedule that backslides on a prior effluent limitation without qualifying for an exception.

IV. West Virginia’s Story

In West Virginia, the battle to rid the waters of toxic coal mining discharges largely involves combating dredge and fill permits under the CWA.[103] However, challenging coal mining NPDES permits presents another avenue for combating the water quality degradation caused by coal mining discharges. Coal companies must obtain NPDES permits for mine outfalls where pollutants discharge into the water.[104] WVDEP administers approximately 1300 coal mining NPDES permits.[105] NPDES permits for coal mining include effluent limits for iron, suspended solids, manganese, aluminum, selenium, and pH developed from both technology-based and water quality-based standards.[106] Current efforts to curb pollutant discharges from coal mining operations focus on the coal industry’s abuse of compliance schedules for selenium effluent limitations.[107]

A. Regulation of Selenium

Selenium occurs naturally, but is harmful to both aquatic species and humans in high concentrations.[108] Toxic levels of selenium result in reproductive impairment and birth defects in aquatic species.[109] Selenium occurs mostly in southern West Virginia coal seams.[110] Surface mining in these areas exposes rock and soil containing selenium, which allows the selenium to separate from the rock and run off into nearby waterways.[111] Sediment ponds, the traditional form of water treatment at mining sites, fail to effectively treat selenium before the effluent is discharged into the water.[112]

EPA first promulgated a water quality criterion for selenium in 1987 to protect wildlife threatened by selenium toxicity.[113] In 2003, EPA recognized the potential for coal mining discharges in West Virginia to cause violations of the water quality standard for selenium.[114] One year later, WVDEP, the NPDES permitting authority in West Virginia, recognized selenium had already impaired some of the waters in the state.[115] West Virginia began regulating selenium by including compliance schedules in NPDES permits, with water quality-based effluent limitations becoming effective in 2006.[116] These first compliance schedules only required the permittees to monitor and report selenium discharges for three years until the final effluent limits became effective upon expiration of the compliance schedule.[117] In April 2007, using administrative orders, the WVDEP extended the original compliance schedules for selenium until April 5, 2010.[118] The extended compliance schedules still required monitoring and reporting of selenium discharges.[119] However, the extended compliance schedules also required the coal industry to submit a treatment plan for selenium by April 5, 2008 and to begin construction of a pilot scale treatment system by October 5, 2008.[120]

In March and April 2010, coal companies began seeking modifications of their NPDES permits to extend the compliance schedules for selenium.[121] However, due to the high levels of selenium in coal mining discharges,[122] EPA began to pressure the WVDEP to cease extending the selenium compliance schedules.[123] In contrast, the West Virginia legislature authorized WVDEP to extend selenium compliance schedules until July 1, 2012.[124] Despite the ability to extend the compliance schedules, the WVDEP denied most of the requests for compliance schedule extensions.[125] The WVDEP based the modification denials on finding no good cause to issue the modifications.[126] Specifically, WVDEP found the limited efforts of the companies to comply with interim requirements in the compliance schedule failed to create a situation where events out of the control of the coal companies caused the lack of compliance.[127] EPA also objected to the few extensions approved by WVDEP.[128] Since WVDEP cannot issue an NPDES permit over EPA’s objection, all of the compliance schedules for selenium were set to expire April 5, 2010.[129]

B. How the Selenium Effluent Limits Arguably Disappeared

Once the coal companies realized the days of merely reporting selenium discharges were over, the docket at the Environmental Quality Board (EQB), WVDEP’s appeals board, filled with appeals seeking to reverse WVDEP’s denials of modifications to extend the final effluent limitations.[130] EQB hears all of the appeals to permitting decisions made by WVDEP.[131] The coal companies sought to stay the expiration of the compliance schedules during their appeals to EQB.[132] EQB granted the stays delaying the expiration of the selenium compliance schedules.[133]

With no definitive time requirements on when EQB must hold a hearing and subsequently issue a written order, the coal companies may continue to discharge toxic amounts of selenium—further degrading the water quality in the Appalachian region.[134] The coal companies claim the EQB’s stay relieves the companies of any requirements to comply with a final selenium limit.[135] Thus, EPA or environmental groups seeking to establish violations for the selenium discharges must challenge the EQB’s authority to stay the expiration of the compliance schedules.[136]

V. Challenging the West Virginia Environmental Quality Board’s Authority

The battle to prevent coal companies from continuing to use compliance schedules to legally discharge pollutants that degrade the water quality in Appalachia has come to a boiling point. Extended compliance schedules for selenium in West Virginia sparked a number of environmental lawsuits when EQB, the state agency’s appeals board, stayed the selenium effluent limitations in several NPDES permits from coming into effect on April 6, 2010.[137] Despite the stays, the environmental groups sued to enforce the excessive discharges of selenium as violations.[138]

The CWA imposes strict liability for exceeding effluent limitations in NPDES permits.[139] To prove a violation of the NPDES permit, the enforcing party must first prove the permit contains an enforceable effluent limitation.[140] Thus, EPA and environmental groups seeking to enforce violations of the selenium effluent limitations face an uphill climb in establishing that the selenium effluent limitations became enforceable despite EQB’s stays. However, the citizen groups successfully convinced one federal district court of the effluent limitations’ enforceability despite the EQB’s stays.[141] After explaining EQB’s procedures for issuing a stay, this Part analyzes the legality of the EQB’s stays with respect to state administrative procedures and the CWA.

A. Environmental Quality Board Procedures

The West Virginia Water Pollution Control Act[142] establishes the NPDES program for the State of West Virginia. The NPDES program includes the provisions for challenging state-issued NPDES permits and the process for appealing such decisions to EQB.[143] These provisions provide anyone adversely affected by the denial of a permit modification with the ability to appeal to EQB within thirty days of receiving a notice of denial.[144] At the time of requesting an appeal, the aggrieved party may also request a stay.[145] EQB has five days to grant or deny the request upon receipt of a stay request.[146] EQB may only grant a stay if the board finds “an unjust hardship” to the aggrieved party,[147] and then has thirty days to hold an evidentiary hearing unless the board grants a continuance.[148]

After a filing of a notice of appeal, EQB has the authority to grant a continuance on its own motion or at the request of the parties to the appeal.[149] The only limitation to the EQB’s authority to grant continuances is a showing of good cause for the continuance.[150] Following the hearing and consideration of the evidence, EQB issues a “written order affirming, modifying or vacating” the denial of the permit modifications.[151] The stays at issue in the current lawsuits brought by citizen groups in West Virginia followed all of the required procedures.[152] Thus, the battle to enforce selenium effluent limitations despite the EQB’s stays focuses on challenging the scope of EQB’s authority under state administrative law and the CWA.

B. Challenging the Environmental Quality Board’s Authority Under State Law

An effective stay of the selenium effluent limitations in the Coal Industry’s NPDES permits shields the companies from liability for the selenium discharges.[153] EPA and citizens can enforce violations of selenium effluent limitations by disputing the EQB’s authority to grant a stay of the selenium effluent limitations.[154] Challengers to EQB’s authority must allege that the board violated a procedural requirement or acted outside of the scope of authority granted by statute in issuing the stays of the selenium effluent limitations.[155] Once the party seeking an appeal of WVDEP’s decision requests a stay, EQB must grant or deny the stay within five days.[156] If EQB grants a stay after five days, then a court may reverse or vacate the stay for the EQB’s failure to follow the statutory procedures.[157] The EQB’s decisions to stay WVDEP’s denial of the modifications to extend the selenium compliance schedules occurred within the five-day requirement.[158] Thus, the ability to challenge EQB’s authority to grant the stays turns on whether the stays are outside the scope of authority granted by statute.

1. Environmental Quality Board’s Scope of Authority Determined Under State Law

Since EPA authorized West Virginia’s NPDES permitting program,[159] EPA only retains oversight authority while West Virginia administers the NPDES program.[160] An attack on WVDEP’s procedures and associated authority under state procedures becomes an issue settled by state law rather than federal law. The citizen group in ONRC Action v. Columbia Plywood, Inc.[161] challenged the authority of the Oregon Department of Environmental Quality, Oregon’s NPDES permitting agency, to accept a late permit renewal application.[162] The Ninth Circuit certified a question to the Supreme Court of Oregon to interpret the procedures required for renewing a permit under Oregon’s administrative rules.[163] Specifically, the Supreme Court of Oregon was to determine whether the state agency had the authority under the state statute to accept a late permit application.[164] Even though the question arose through a federal citizen lawsuit challenging a permittee’s compliance with the CWA rather than the Oregon Administrative Procedures Act,[165] the court’s analysis still interpreted the scope of authority of the state agency according to state law.[166] The citizens in West Virginia attempt the same argument as the citizens in Oregon by challenging the authority of EQB to stay the selenium effluent limitations.[167] Thus, if EPA and citizen groups argue the stays violated the EQB’s state statutory authority, EPA and citizens must show the stays violated state law.

2. Stays Outside the Scope of Authority

Challenges to the authority of EQB to stay the selenium effluent limitations may succeed in a West Virginia state court. The statutes grant EQB the authority to issue a stay in limited circumstances. EQB is an agency “created by statute and given specific powers including the power to make rules and to hear appeals of certain decisions.”[168] The statute creating EQB’s authority clearly provides the appeals board with the authority to stay an “order, permit or official action” of the WVDEP.[169] The only prerequisite to granting a stay is for the board to believe the appellant will suffer an “unjust hardship” from the implementation of WVDEP’s action.[170] EQB identifies both financial hardship and due process violations as unjust hardships to grant a stay.[171] Thus, challengers to EQB’s authority must argue EQB acted outside the scope of authority in determining whether financial hardship and due process qualify as unjust hardship.

a. Financial Hardship

EQB identifies financial hardship alone as enough to result in an unjust hardship.[172] The statute fails to define unjust hardship, EQB regulations neglect to define the term, and case law in the state has yet to address the issue, which leaves the meaning of unjust hardship to statutory interpretation. When interpreting a statute, a court gives a term its “common, ordinary and accepted meaning” if the legislature neglected to define it.[173] Hardship requires suffering or privation.[174] The great expense of investing in technology to prevent discharges of selenium diminishes coal companies’ expected profits,[175] and the financial impact of such an immediate investment is certainly a hardship.

However, this financial hardship is not unjust. Unjust commonly means “deficient in justice and fairness.”[176] Coal mining NPDES permits have included selenium effluent limitations since 2004.[177] Requiring coal mining operations to spend money to reduce selenium discharges during the appeals process would appear to be fair because coal mining NPDES permits have included requirements to reduce selenium discharges for the past six years.[178] In addition, any EQB decision will not eliminate selenium effluent limitations. EQB only possesses the authority to affirm, modify, or vacate WVDEP’s denial of the permit modification.[179] EQB lacks the authority to eliminate the selenium effluent limitations from the NPDES permits because the time to challenge the selenium limits has passed.[180] Thus, an EQB decision, at a minimum, must require the coal industry to install and maintain selenium treatment technology at some point in the future.[181] The industry will be required to spend the money on implementing treatment systems now or in the future to reduce the selenium in its discharges. The EQB’s stays, premised on financial hardship alone as unjust hardship, potentially fail to qualify as unjust hardships under the ordinary meaning of the term. Therefore, the stays issued as a result of financial hardship are outside the scope of authority granted to EQB by state law.

b. Due Process

EQB also identifies a violation of the aggrieved party’s due process rights as causing an unjust hardship.[182] The Due Process Clauses of the Fifth and Fourteenth Amendments prohibit federal and state governments from depriving a person of “life, liberty, or property, without due process of law.”[183] The first inquiry of due process is determining whether the deprived interest is a protected interest in life, liberty, or property.[184] A protected property interest arises when a law creates a reasonable expectation of a benefit in the future.[185] Neither the CWA nor West Virginia law guarantees a coal mining permit modification.[186] Thus, the coal companies cannot possess a justifiable expectation of the benefit of a permit modification.[187] The coal companies do possess a strong economic interest in the permitting decision.[188] However, an economic interest in the outcome of a permitting decision is not a protected liberty or property interest because the economic consequences to denying a stay during the appeal are indirect effects of the denial.[189] This suggests a lack of a protected interest in the modification of the compliance schedule for a constitutional violation of their due process rights if EQB fails to grant the stay.

However, it is within the realm of possibility that a court may find a protected due process interest. If so, then denying the stays requested by the coal companies might violate procedural due process. The Due Process Clauses impose both a procedural and substantive requirement on the government.[190] Procedural due process requires the government to provide for notice and hearing procedures prior to the deprivation of life, liberty, or property.[191] The NPDES permits provide the coal companies with the requisite notice of the expiration date of the compliance schedules.[192] However, procedural due process also requires a meaningful opportunity for some type of hearing prior to the deprivation.[193] Coal companies argue the expiration of the compliance schedules while the coal companies appeal the denial of the modifications renders the appeals process meaningless.[194] The expiration of the compliance schedule forces the coal companies to achieve the selenium effluent limitation, face enforcement actions with significant penalties, or stop discharging without a meaningful hearing to challenge the denial of the modifications.[195] This harm falls within the plain meaning of the term “unjust,” because the harm to procedural due process rights relates to overall justice.[196]

On the other hand, EPA or citizen groups may counter the coal mining industry’s arguments by asserting that procedural due process requirements are met through the CWA’s procedures for issuing a final NPDES permit. The CWA permitting procedures for issuing a permit provide for the permittees to challenge the contents of the permit before and after the permitting agency issues the permit.[197] Once issued, the NPDES permits are final and effective.[198] EPA and citizen groups can assert that the coal industry benefits from the finality of the NPDES permits under the permit shield, but the consequence of the procedure that leads to this finality precludes the coal industry from later claiming a violation of due process rights when attempting to change the final NPDES permit.[199] The coal permittee has notice of the compliance schedule’s expiration date from the date the permitting agency made the final permit decision. EPA and citizen groups can argue that allowing the compliance schedules to expire during the appeals process does not violate procedural due process because the permittees have the opportunity to challenge the permit terms before and after the permit is issued.[200] Thus, a court may find the procedural due process rights of the coal permittees protected by the CWA procedures for issuing and challenging the NPDES permit. EPA and citizen groups attempting to enforce selenium effluent limitations on the coal mining industry can attack the legality of EQB’s stays under state law.

C. Challenging Environmental Quality Board’s Authority Under the Clean Water Act

EPA and citizen groups may find better success proving enforceability of the selenium effluent limitations by asserting EQB acted outside the scope of authority granted by the CWA. EPA regulations implementing the CWA recognize the use of a stay during agency review of contested permit conditions.[201] However, the authority must not violate provisions of the CWA and EPA regulations.[202] EPA and environmental groups can challenge the scope of authority granted to EQB because the stays modify the permits in violation of the CWA and tromp on the spirit of the CWA.

1. Stays Violate the Clean Water Act

The EQB’s stays suspending the expiration of the selenium compliance schedules violate the CWA because the stays modify the terms of the permit without following the federally required modification procedures and render EPA’s objection power meaningless. The coal mining industry argues the EQB’s stays are narrow in scope, temporary in effect, and fail to substantively modify the permit terms.[203] In Ohio Valley Environmental Coalition, Inc. v. Coal-Mac, Inc.,[204] the federal district court agreed with the coal mining industry and found the EQB’s stays did not modify the permit terms.[205] The court defined stays as judicial tools that do not “purport to rewrite or fundamentally alter the underlying permits.”[206] The court determined the EQB’s stays only provided EQB with time to review the denial of the modification requests rather than modifying the permit terms.[207] However, the decision by the court misplaces the emphasis on the definition of a stay rather than focusing on the effect of the state agency’s stay.

Here, the EQB’s stays modify the permit terms in violation of the CWA. A modification is simply an “act or action changing something.”[208] EQB changes the provisions of the permits by delaying the effective date of the selenium effluent limitations.[209] The coal companies concede the stays change the permit terms by asserting their compliance with the permits on the basis the stays prevent the otherwise enforceable selenium effluent limitations from coming into effect.[210] Thus, the stays substantively modify the permit terms by changing the coal industry’s selenium effluent limitation from an enforceable effluent limitation to mere monitoring and reporting requirements.

The EQB’s stays are analogous to other state agency actions found to modify the permits without following the required modification procedures. In United States v. Smithfield Foods, Inc.,[211] the Fourth Circuit held a permittee could not rely on orders and letters issued by Virginia’s NPDES permitting authority as the enforceable effluent limitation because the orders failed to follow the permit modification procedures.[212] Similarly, a district court held that a memorandum of understanding to settle a state enforcement action failed to modify the NPDES permit.[213] As a result, the discharger’s compliance with the memorandum of understanding was not compliance with the CWA.[214] Likewise, a permittee, defending against liability for discharges exceeding permit limitations, could not escape liability by relying on orders issued to extend compliance schedules for zinc and copper when the orders did not go through notice and comment.[215] EQB’s stays are similar to the letters, orders, and memoranda of understanding in the case law in that the stays change the effluent limitations the coal mining operations must achieve by requiring less from the permittee. The stays do more than “give the deciding entity the time to properly decide [the] issue”[216] by allowing the coal industry to continue to pollute the Appalachian waters. Since the EQB’s stays modify the permits, EQB’s order granting the stay must go through the modification procedures of creating a draft permit and making the permit available for public comment.[217] However, EQB failed to follow these procedures in issuing the stays.

The EQB’s stays also violate the CWA by stripping EPA of its power to review permit modifications. The structure of the CWA establishes cooperative federalism where authorized states administer the NPDES program and EPA retains a limited supervisory role.[218] One supervisory role for EPA under the CWA is to review draft permits for modifications.[219] EPA has ninety days to object to the permit modification terms in the draft permits.[220] In the event EPA does make an objection, a permittee may seek a public hearing to appeal the objection.[221]

In West Virginia, the coal industry violated the CWA by using the state administrative appeals process rather than appealing EPA’s objections by public hearing. In 2009, EPA required West Virginia to submit draft permits related to coal mining for review.[222] EPA objected to the modifications for extending the selenium compliance schedules approved by WVDEP.[223] The coal mining industry appealed both the denials and objections to EQB rather than to EPA.[224] The federal district court in West Virginia found that the EQB’s stays rendered EPA’s objections meaningless by allowing the permittees to continue discharging selenium beyond the expiration of the compliance schedule.[225] The court determined that the EQB’s stays “resulted in a de facto extension of the compliance schedule in contravention of the EPA objections.”[226] Thus, the EQB’s stays violate the CWA because the stays remove EPA’s authority to object to the NPDES permits. Because the stayed selenium effluent limitations were not legally modified and strip EPA of federally mandated review authority, an enforcement action may proceed on the basis of seeking violations from the point when the permits expired.[227]

2. Tromping on the Spirit of the Clean Water Act

Not only do the EQB’s stays legally violate the provisions of the CWA and its implementing regulations, but also West Virginia’s procedural process undermines the spirit of the CWA. Congress drafted the CWA with the intention of completely eliminating the discharge of pollutants in a fairly short period of time.[228] To achieve this goal, Congress included ample opportunity for citizens to participate.[229] The EQB’s stays and delays to the evidentiary proceedings undercut the goals of the CWA by authorizing continued discharges of pollution and preventing public and EPA participation.

EQB stays of the selenium effluent limitations endorse the coal mining industry’s continued discharge of high levels of selenium. The structure of the CWA establishes a process for “moving the nation towards the expressed goal of eliminating all discharges of pollutants” by envisioning the inclusion of greater permitting controls each time the permitting authority reissues permits.[230] The CWA improves the permits by requiring permits to expire at least every five years.[231] The purpose for this periodic review is to improve the permit terms by requiring cleaner discharges for each reissued NPDES permit to achieve the goal of eliminating pollutant discharges.[232] The stays allow the companies to maintain the status quo rather than moving the Appalachian waters toward compliance with water quality standards for selenium.

The stays enable the coal companies to challenge WVDEP’s denials of their modifications requests. At the same time, the stays only exacerbate the problem of failing to move the region towards compliance with the CWA by allowing a disingenuous attempt to avoid compliance with an effluent limitation. Through the appeals process, the coal mining operations have effectively challenged the validity of their final permit terms years late, rather than having challenged the validity of the terms upon the permit’s issuance.[233] Considering the lofty goals of the CWA, EQB should practice restraint in these proceedings—the health of the water in Appalachia depends upon it.

While impeding progress towards eliminating pollutant discharges in West Virginia, the EQB’s actions also undercut public participation in achieving the reduction of pollutant discharges. In creating the CWA, Congress anticipated the assistance of an involved public to implement the goals of the CWA.[234] The public participates via comments during permitting and citizen suits to assist in the enforcement of the act.[235] Congress, recognizing the potential political and economic limitations on the state and federal governments, injected public participation into crucial parts of the permitting process in order to attain the goals of the CWA.[236] Yet the EQB’s actions in delaying the proceedings obstruct the ability of the public to adequately participate as Congress intended by possibly allowing the coal companies to avoid citizen suits.

The coal industry proclaims that no selenium effluent limitation applies as a result of the EQB’s stays.[237] This is problematic because to proceed in a citizen suit the citizens must allege an “ongoing violation.”[238] With no selenium effluent limitation to violate, citizens must await the EQB’s final decision before seeking to enforce the selenium effluent limitations.[239] Meanwhile, the coal mining companies continue to discharge selenium until EQB issues a final decision.[240] If the coal companies are correct that no selenium effluent limitation exists during the stay, the EQB stays effectively prevent citizen groups from initiating a citizen suit simply because the coal companies have no ongoing violations.

The EQB’s stays also render the EPA’s review of the state issued permits pointless. Thus, the participation of the public in the permitting process and enforcement is inhibited by the EQB’s stays of the selenium effluent limitations. Such stays are contrary to the spirit of the CWA.

VI. Relying on Anti-Backsliding to Address Selenium Discharges

Regardless of the effectiveness of the EQB’s stays, EPA and citizen groups may still enforce the selenium effluent limitations because an extension of the compliance schedules violates the anti-backsliding provision of the CWA. The anti-backsliding provision prohibits a permit modification that implements a less stringent effluent limitation.[241] An extension of the compliance schedules violates the anti-backsliding provision because the extension is a less stringent effluent limitation and the exceptions to the prohibition likely do not apply to the current issues in West Virginia.

A. Extended Compliance Schedule Equals a Less Stringent Effluent Limitation

The anti-backsliding provision, aside from a few narrow exceptions, prohibits the reissuance or modification of a permit that contains a less stringent effluent limitation than the previous permit.[242] When an NPDES permit contains an immediately effective effluent limitation for a particular pollutant, the anti-backsliding provision clearly prohibits the reissuance or modification of the NPDES permit to insert a compliance schedule for the pollutant.[243] Some coal mining operators failed to receive a stay from EQB prior to the compliance schedule expiring on April 5, 2010.[244] The final effluent limitations for selenium in these NPDES permits took effect and thus the CWA prohibits the WVDEP or EQB from issuing a permit omitting the effective selenium effluent limitation. Thus, in situations where the compliance schedule expired prior to the EQB’s stay, EPA and citizen groups may seek to enforce violations of the selenium effluent limitation.

A trickier issue occurs when the compliance schedule has yet to expire and thus the final effluent limitation is not yet in effect. For example, Jacks Branch Coal Company’s compliance schedule for selenium was set to expire April 5, 2010, but the company received a stay from EQB on April 1, 2010.[245] The selenium effluent limitation arguably never came into effect as a result of the stay.[246] In these cases, to mount a successful challenge, the party must establish that the anti-backsliding provision applies to compliance schedules and an extended compliance schedule is a less stringent effluent limitation.

1. Compliance Schedules Are Effluent Limitations

The prohibition against backsliding applies to compliance schedules in NPDES permits because compliance schedules are effluent limitations. As defined in the CWA, effluent limitation “means any restriction established by a State or the Administrator . . . including schedules of compliance.”[247] Further, EPA interprets the anti-backsliding provision as applying “to limits with a delayed implementation date.”[248]

Conversely, EQB concluded anti-backsliding does not apply to extensions of compliance schedules.[249] In May 2007, environmental groups appealed to EQB challenging the WVDEP’s extension of the selenium compliance schedules in April 2007.[250] EQB denied that the extension of unexpired selenium compliance schedules violated anti-backsliding because the effluent limitations were never “established.”[251] EQB’s conclusion misinterprets the use of the word “established” in the anti-backsliding provision. The anti-backsliding provision applies to “effluent limitations established on the basis of subsection (a)(1)(B).”[252] The statutory text uses “established” as a verb to describe how the effluent limitation became a term in the NPDES permit.[253] “Established” refers to the action of the permitting authority in deciding to include the effluent limitation, not the effectiveness of the effluent limitation.[254]

Even if the provision required an “established” effluent limitation, an effluent limitation subject to a compliance schedule is established.[255] A compliance schedule is “a schedule of remedial measures including an enforceable sequence of actions or operations leading to compliance with an effluent limitation.”[256] Nothing in the statutory definition suggests a compliance schedule lacks establishment when included in an NPDES permit. Thus, an effluent limitation subject to a compliance schedule is no less established in an NPDES permit than a traditional, immediately effective effluent limitation.[257] Despite the EQB’s conclusion, the anti-backsliding provision clearly applies to compliance schedules because the CWA defines compliance schedules as effluent limitations regardless of whether the schedule expired.

2. Less Stringent Effluent Limitation

The anti-backsliding provision prohibits the extension of compliance schedules because an extended compliance schedule is a less stringent effluent limitation.[258] According to EPA, “[a]n extension of the final compliance date clearly renders the permit less stringent.”[259] An effluent limitation contains both the details of the quantity of a discharge and the temporal element to achieve the specified limit.[260] Few cases address anti-backsliding and even fewer discuss how the extension of compliance schedules can violate the anti-backsliding provision. However, EPA and citizen groups may rely on case law in the Ninth Circuit to assert that the extension of a compliance schedule violates the anti-backsliding provision.

The Ninth Circuit specifically recognized that extension of a compliance schedule about to expire backslides on the prior effluent limitation in the permit.[261] The defendants, an oil refinery, possessed an NPDES permit modified by an order from the permitting authority to include a compliance schedule for selenium with a final effluent limitation to take effect in December 1993.[262] After unsuccessfully challenging the selenium discharge limits in 1992, the defendants petitioned a California state court to set aside the interim and final selenium limits.[263] In November 1993, the defendants reached a settlement agreement comprised of a cease and desist order adopted by the permitting authority extending the compliance schedule until July 1998.[264] The oil refinery asserted that no backsliding occurred by extending the compliance schedule because the final effluent limitations never took effect.[265] The Ninth Circuit disagreed, finding “that a modified NPDES permit that does not contain a strict effluent limitation that had been about to come into effect is, indeed, ‘less stringent’ than the previous, unmodified NPDES permit—regardless of whether the limitation had yet taken effect.”[266] Simply because a final effluent limitation is subject to a compliance schedule does not mean the effluent limitation is not effectively part of the NPDES permit.[267]

The Ninth Circuit decision paves the way for EPA and citizen groups to challenge the ability of the permitting authorities in the Appalachian region to extend compliance schedules. The WVDEP issued amended orders extending compliance schedules for selenium in 2007[268] similar to how the NPDES permits in the Ninth Circuit opinion implemented the compliance schedules through an administrative order. Both situations involved making a compliance schedule a component of the permit requirements.[269] Thus, the compliance schedules contained in the coal industry’s NPDES permits are not merely suggestions, but the compliance schedules are an “enforceable sequence of actions.”[270]

The Ninth Circuit case provides persuasive case law for a federal district court in West Virginia to decide whether extension of the compliance schedules for selenium violate the anti-backsliding provision. With this case as precedent, EPA and citizen groups can forcefully argue the extension of a compliance schedule is a less stringent effluent limit. If they succeed in arguing an extension of the compliance schedules violates the anti-backsliding provision, then EPA and citizen groups can seek to enforce the final effluent limitations for selenium, bringing the Appalachian region closer to attaining water quality standards. This all assumes, however, none of the exceptions apply.

B. No Exceptions Apply to Coal Companies

Although extending the compliance schedules for selenium in West Virginia violates the anti-backsliding provision of the CWA, WVDEP may extend the compliance schedules if a statutory exception to anti-backsliding applies.[271] The coal mining industries unequivocally fail to qualify for most of the exceptions.[272] Even if an exception applies, a less stringent selenium effluent limitation likely violates West Virginia’s water quality standards.[273]

1. Exceptions to Anti-Backsliding

NPDES permits in West Virginia include a selenium effluent limitation to meet the specific water quality standard for selenium,[274] thus the anti-backsliding exceptions for technical mistake and permit modifications or variances do not apply here, but only to technology-based standards.[275] The coal mining industry also fails to qualify for the exception allowing backsliding if the permittee, after installing, properly operating, and maintaining treatment facilities, still fails to achieve the effluent limitation.[276] The coal companies neglected to install any treatment technology for selenium to qualify for this exception.[277] The exception allowing backsliding when the permittee or permitting authority discovers new information or material alterations to the facility additionally does not apply to the coal mining permits at issue.[278] No new information about selenium exists, in part due to the coal industry’s failure to comply with the compliance schedules requiring the implementation of research and construction of treatment facilities.[279]

However, the coal mining operations possibly can still avail themselves of one exception. Backsliding is allowed where events occurred over which the coal mining facilities had no control.[280] The anti-backsliding provision enables a modified or reissued NPDES permit to backslide where “a less stringent effluent limitation is necessary because of events over which the permittee has no control and for which there is no reasonably available remedy.”[281] Coal companies bear the burden of proving that an exception to anti-backsliding applies.[282] The coal companies are likely to claim the circumstances surrounding the selenium discharges fall under this good cause exception because no practical technology currently exists to treat selenium at the outfalls.[283] However, EQB identified several technologies for selenium treatment when EQB upheld the first extension of selenium compliance schedules in 2007.[284] Thus, EPA and citizen groups in an enforcement action may combat this argument by pointing to the other remedies available to the coal companies prior to the compliance schedule expiring and WVDEP’s prior rejection of the good cause claim by the coal companies.

The coal companies had the opportunity to appeal the insertion of the compliance schedule when WVDEP initially inserted it into the permit.[285] Appealing the initial insertion of the selenium effluent limitation was the appropriate time to make the argument that no technology existed or was likely to exist within three years. Individual coal mining operations certainly had control over the decision of whether or not to appeal the inclusion of the compliance schedule in the NPDES permit.

Similarly, a court considering whether the coal companies in West Virginia qualify for the good cause exception can rely on the reasoning by the WVDEP for denying the compliance schedule extensions. The WVDEP denied the extensions because some companies failed to “take[] any on-the-ground action on [the] permit[s] to implement” the compliance schedule.[286] The WVDEP also rejected the good cause claim of other coal companies implementing pilot-scale treatment projects because the projects were short in duration and occurred well after the deadline for a pilot program in the compliance schedule.[287] The coal companies seek to gain the protection of an exception to the anti-backsliding provision in order to acquire even more time to address selenium discharges, but these companies can only show a need for a less stringent effluent limit as a result of their own actions. To qualify for the good cause exception to anti-backsliding, the necessity must arise through no fault of the permittee.[288] The coal companies played a role in the need for more time to comply and should be barred from its shelter.

2. Limitation to the Exceptions

Under no circumstances, even if an exception applies, can a reissued or modified permit contain a less stringent effluent limitation that leads to a violation of a water quality standard.[289] Even if coal mining permits qualify for an exception to anti-backsliding, the selenium discharges likely violate water quality standards.[290] West Virginia’s water quality standards, at a minimum, require the protection of existing uses.[291] Since selenium inhibits fish propagation,[292] the selenium discharges likely violate the existing uses of the water by fish.[293] Jacks Branch Coal Company and Coal-Mac, Inc., two of the coal companies seeking modification of their selenium compliance schedules, already discharge into waters impaired by selenium.[294] Thus, the amounts of selenium discharged by the coal mining industry into the waters of Appalachia already violate West Virginia’s water quality standards and make the coal mining permits ineligible for an exception to the anti-backsliding provision.

C. The Enforceable Effluent Limitation

Since an extension of the selenium compliance schedules violates the anti-backsliding provision and the surrounding circumstances fail to trigger an exception, the next step is determining the appropriate effluent limitation to apply to the coal mining operations in an enforcement action. Any attempt to insert less stringent effluent limitations into an NPDES permit will not alter the terms of the permit.[295] An extension of a compliance schedule, as a less stringent effluent limitation, fails to effectively modify the permit and the enforcing party may proceed on the original terms of the NPDES permit.

An invalid extension of a compliance schedule is essentially an ineffective modification. When the New Jersey permitting authority settled an enforcement action against an NPDES permittee through a Memorandum of Understanding (MOU), a court found the MOU failed to effectively modify the permit because the MOU violated the anti-backsliding provisions of the CWA.[296] The MOU violated the anti-backsliding provision because the agreement contained effluent limitations that “were less stringent than those in the permit.”[297] The court proceeded to determine the defendant’s compliance with the CWA according to the terms of the permit without consideration of the less stringent effluent limits of the MOU.[298] Based on this view, EPA and citizen groups may proceed with claims alleging violations of the final effluent limitations for selenium because any extension of the compliance schedule results in an ineffective modification for violating the anti-backsliding provision.

Likewise, the ineffectiveness of an extension of a compliance schedule for selenium is similar to an invalid NPDES permit modification where the permitting authority failed to provide for notice and comment before modifying the NPDES permit. Federal and state regulations require notice and comment before issuing a major modification.[299] When the permitting authority fails to follow the basic notice and comment procedures required to effectively modify the permit, the enforcing party can proceed on the original terms of the permit.[300] Thus, EPA and citizen groups may enforce the final selenium effluent limitations written into the NPDES permits because any extension of the compliance schedule is simply an invalid modification.

VII. Conclusion

The profits derived from America’s dependence upon cheap energy sources made several coal giants in Appalachia extremely wealthy.[301] To further increase profits, the coal companies artfully mastered the use of compliance schedules in NPDES permits to delay compliance with costly selenium effluent limitations. This use of compliance schedules in NPDES permits provides another hurdle for EPA and citizen groups to overcome in attempting to stop the degradation of the water quality in the region. Although the CWA allows the use of compliance schedules, the provisions of the CWA also provide the answers for combating the abusive use of compliance schedules by coal mining operations. The battle and potential victory for EPA and citizen groups comes down to adequately enforcing the CWA.

In West Virginia, the struggle to enforce final effluent limitations for selenium turns on the effectiveness of the compliance schedules included in the terms of the coal industry’s NPDES permits. With the state agency’s appeals board issuing a stay of the final effluent limitation for selenium, any party seeking to combat the discharge of selenium must either challenge the authority of EQB to issue the stays or challenge any extension of the compliance schedules as violating the anti-backsliding provision.

EQB likely possesses the legal authority to issue a stay to delay the effectiveness of selenium effluent limitations. Whether or not EQB issued the stay on a proper interpretation of what constitutes unjust hardship is a question of state law.[302] A West Virginia state court, aware of the vital role coal mining plays in the economy of the state, is likely to give EQB the necessary discretion to determine what qualifies as unjust hardship.[303] Regardless of whether the EQB’s stay falls within state statutory authority, the actions by EQB show the state’s process for dealing with appeals violates the CWA by modifying the NPDES permits without following the required procedure and stripping EPA of its permit review power.

EPA and citizens may also challenge an extension of the compliance schedules for violating the anti-backsliding provision. An extension of a compliance schedule is a less stringent effluent limitation backsliding upon the original permit terms. Parties seeking to enforce violations of the final effluent limitations may proceed on the original terms of the permits. Challenging any extension of the compliance schedules for selenium is the more successful manner to attack the use of compliance schedules. The purpose of the anti-backsliding provision is to combat just these types of situations where a state is failing to move NPDES permit requirements towards the goal of zero discharges.[304]

With several cases in federal court and pending state agency appeals, the coal mining industry’s abuse of compliance schedules is coming to an end. The precedent set in West Virginia for how to successfully combat the use of compliance schedules in a statutory framework that envisioned a complete elimination of pollutant discharges will have lasting impacts on how far any industry can go to delay compliance with significant effluent limitations. The compliance schedule is an incredible tool which, when coupled with the right intentions, encourages compliance where an industry is struggling to meet requirements and good faith efforts are being made to comply. The actions of the coal mining industry unfortunately illustrate how this powerful tool can be misused to blacken the beauty of the Appalachian region.

 



* Associate, Morgan & Associates, P.C., San Antonio, Texas; Associate Editor, Environmental Law, 2010–2011; Member, Environmental Law, 2009–2010; J.D. 2011, Lewis & Clark Law School; Certificate in Environmental & Natural Resources Law, Lewis & Clark Law School; B.A. 2006, Trinity University. The author extends a special thanks to Professor Melissa Powers for her instrumental guidance and assistance in reviewing earlier drafts of this Comment. The author also thanks the staff of Environmental Law for their diligent work editing this Comment. Finally, the author thanks her family and friends for their love, support, and patience.

[1] See Gregory J. Pond et al., Downstream Effects of Mountaintop Coal Mining: Comparing Biological Conditions Using Family- and Genus-Level Macroinvertebrate Bioassessment Tools, 27 J. N. Am. Benthological Soc’y 717, 717 (2008) (citing to a number of studies showing “that coal mining activities negatively affect stream biota in nearly all parts of the globe”).

[2] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. §§ 1251–1387 (2006).

[3] Memorandum from Peter S. Silva, Assistant Adm’r for Water, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, & Cynthia Giles, Assistant Adm’r for Enforcement & Compliance Assurance, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, to Shawn Garvin, Reg’l Adm’r, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency Region 3, A. Stanley Meiburg, Acting Reg’l Adm’r, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency Region 4, & Bharat Mathur, Acting Reg’l Adm’r, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency Region 5, at 2 (Apr. 1, 2010), available at http://water.epa.gov/lawsregs/
guidance/wetlands/upload/2010_04_01_wetlands_guidance_appalachian_mtntop_mining_summary.pdf [hereinafter Memorandum from Peter S. Silva to Shawn Garvin]; Sophia Yan, In West Virginia, a Battle Over Mountaintop Mining, Time, Mar. 12, 2010, http://www.time.com/time/
health/article/0,8599,1971709,00.html (last visited Sept. 19, 2011); U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Mining, http://cfpub.epa.gov/npdes/indpermitting/mining.cfm (last visited Sept. 19, 2011).

[4] Memorandum from Peter S. Silva to Shawn Garvin, supra note 3, at 2.

[5] See Patrick Reis, Critics on Both Sides of Coal Mining Debate Assail EPA on Mountaintop Regulation, N.Y. Times, Mar. 18, 2010, http://www.nytimes.com/gwire/2010/03/18/18greenwire-critics-on-both-sides-of-coal-mining-debate-as-87304.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (quoting Kate Rooth from the Rainforest Action Network as desiring EPA to exercise its full authority under the CWA to prevent mining companies from destroying the environment); Ken Ward, Jr., 30-Mile Fish Kill at Dunkard Creek, Charleston Gazette, Sept. 26, 2009, http://wvgazette.com/
News/200909260767 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (quoting Derek Teaney, a lawyer for the Appalachian Center for the Economy and the Environment, in his warnings to the West Virginia Department of Environmental Protection about the coal companies’ compliance schedule extensions).

[6] See Ward, supra note 5.

[7] Id.

[8] Id.

[9] Id.; Consolidation Coal Company, Order No. M-09-070, at 1 (W. Va. Dep’t of Envtl. Prot. Dec. 18, 2009) (order), available at http://www.dep.wv.gov/WWE/watershed/wqmonitoring/
Documents/Dunkard/Dunkard_Consolidated_Coal_Co_Unilateral_order_12-18-2009.pdf.

[10] See Ward, supra note 5.

[11] Consolidation Coal Company, Order No. M-09-070, at 1–2 (W. Va. Dep’t of Envtl. Prot. Dec. 18, 2009) (order), available at http://www.dep.wv.gov/WWE/watershed/wqmonitoring/
Documents/Dunkard/Dunkard_Consolidated_Coal_Co_Unilateral_order_12-18-2009.pdf (showing Consol entered into several agreements with West Virginia Department of Environmental Protection to only require monitoring under the NPDES permit for chloride).

[12] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1362(17) (2006).

[13] See generally Letter from Jon M. Capacasa, Dir., Water Prot. Div., U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency Region 3, to Lisa A. McClung, Dir., Div. of Water & Waste Mgmt, W. Va. Dep’t of Envtl. Prot., & Randy Huffman, Dir., Div. of Mining & Reclamation, W. Va. Dep’t of Envtl. Prot. 1 (Nov. 16, 2007), available at http://water.epa.gov/lawsregs/guidance/wetlands/upload/2010_04_
01_wetlands_guidance_signed-capacasa-letter.pdf [hereinafter Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung].

[14] See 33 U.S.C. § 1362(17) (2006).

[15] Consolidation Coal Company, Order No. M-09-070, at 2–3 (W. Va. Dep’t of Envtl. Prot. Dec. 18, 2009) (order), available at http://www.dep.wv.gov/WWE/watershed/
wqmonitoring/Documents/Dunkard/Dunkard_Consolidated_Coal_Co_Unilateral_order_12-18-2009.pdf (describing the level of chlorides downstream from the two mines exceeding water quality standards).

[16] 33 U.S.C. §§ 1311(a), 1342 (2006).

[17] Id. § 1362(11); see Envtl. Prot. Agency v. Cal. ex rel. State Water Res. Control Bd., 426 U.S. 200, 205 (1976) (stating that permitting under the CWA “serves to transform generally applicable effluent limitations” into obligations).

[18] See In re Star-Kist Caribe, Inc., 3 E.A.D. 172, 175 (A.L.J. 1990).

[19] Consolidation Coal Company, Order No. M-09-070, at 2 (W. Va. Dep’t of Envtl. Prot. Dec. 18, 2009) (order), available at http://www.dep.wv.gov/WWE/watershed/wqmonitoring/
Documents/Dunkard/Dunkard_Consolidated_Coal_Co_Unilateral_order_12-18-2009.pdf (finding that worker safety requires water removal); Ken Ward, Jr., Selenium: It’s the New Mitigation Bill, Coal Tattoo, Mar. 18, 2009, http://blogs.wvgazette.com/coaltattoo/2009/03/18/selenium-its-the-new-mitigation-bill (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (discussing the coal industry’s argument for extending compliance schedules because “they don’t know how to meet the water quality limits yet”); Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 744 F. Supp. 2d 561, 564–65 (S.D.W. Va. 2010) (discussing the novelty of developing effective treatment technology for selenium).

[20] A compliance schedule is part of the NPDES permit. See Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, supra note 13, at 1–3 & enclosures.

[21] See Robert W. Adler et al., The Clean Water Act 20 Years Later 238 (1993) (discussing how compliance schedules reduce the effectiveness of enforcement actions).

[22] See, e.g., Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 555 F. Supp. 2d 640, 644 (S.D.W. Va. 2008) (describing Hobet Mining’s NPDES permit that issued in 2004 and included a compliance schedule for selenium with effluent limits to become effective in 2007).

[23] Motion for Summary Judgment at exhibit 3, Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Coal-Mac, Inc. (Coal-Mac), 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011) (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 15-3 (WVDEP Order No. 47) [hereinafter Order No. 47]; Motion for Summary Judgment at exhibit 7, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 15-7 (WVDEP Order No. 1066) [hereinafter Order No. 1066]; Motion for Summary Judgment at exhibit 11, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 16-3 (WVDEP Order No. 18).

[24] Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt, Dir., W. Va. Div. of Energy, to President Earl Ray Tomblin, Chair, Joint Comm. on Gov’t & Fin., & Speaker Richard Thompson, Chair, Joint Comm. on Gov’t & Fin. 3 (Oct. 6, 2010), available at http://www.legis.state.wv.us/reports/
agency_reports/agency_reports_docs/E08_FY_2010_831.pdf [hereinafter Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin].

[25] Id.

[26] See Complaint for Declaratory & Injunctive Relief & for Civil Penalties, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 1 [hereinafter Independence Coal Complaint]; Complaint for Declaratory & Injunctive Relief & for Civil Penalties, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 1 [hereinafter Coal-Mac Complaint].

[27] See Plaintiffs’ Reply in Support of Their Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & for Declaratory & Injunctive Relief & Response in Opposition to Coal-Mac’s Cross Motion for Summary Judgment at 8–12, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 20; see also Plaintiffs’ Reply to Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Plaintiffs’ Response to Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at 20–25, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 32.

[28] Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d at 926.

[29] See generally Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o) (2006).

[30] Id. § 1342(o)(1).

[31] See, e.g., Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal. v. Union Oil Co. of Cal., 83 F.3d 1111, 1120 (9th Cir. 1996) (holding that the modification of a compliance schedule about to come into effect violates the anti-backsliding provisions of the CWA); Pub. Interest Research Grp. of N.J., Inc. v. N.J. Expressway Auth., 822 F. Supp. 174, 178, 185 (D.N.J. 1992) (holding a relaxing of interim and final effluent limitations to be an ineffective modification of a permit).

[32] 33 U.S.C. § 1251(a) (2006).

[33] Id. §§ 1311(a), 1362(7), (11).

[34] Id. §§ 1311(a), 1342(a).

[35] See id. § 1342 (a)–(b).

[36] Id. § 1342(b). EPA authorized the NPDES permitting programs of all the states located in the Appalachian region. See Approval of West Virginia’s NPDES Program, 47 Fed. Reg. 22,363, 22,363 (May 24, 1982) (to be codified at 40 C.F.R. pt. 123); Approval of Kentucky’s NPDES Program, 48 Fed. Reg. 45,597, 45,597 (Oct. 6, 1983); Revision of the Tennessee National Pollutant Discharge Elimination System (NPDES) Program to Issue General Permits, 56 Fed. Reg. 21,376, 21,376 (May 8, 1991).

[37] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(c)(1) (2006).

[38] Nat’l Ass’n of Home Builders v. Defenders of Wildlife, 551 U.S. 644, 650 (2007) (explaining the role of the state permitting authority as primarily responsible for reviewing and approving NPDES permits once authorized by EPA); see also Robin Kundis Craig, The Clean Water Act and the Constitution 9–10 (2d ed. 2009) (noting Congress’s goal for the states to retain authority to “lead the effort to control water pollution” within the state).

[39] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(c)–(d) (2006); see also Save the Bay, Inc. v. Adm’r of U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, 556 F.2d 1282, 1285 (5th Cir. 1977) (describing EPA’s role as supervisory once a state plan is approved).

[40] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(c)(3), (d)(2) (2006). EPA may withdraw permitting authorization from the state “upon determining, after notice and an opportunity to respond, that the program is not being administered in compliance with” CWA requirements. Save the Bay, 556 F.2d at 1285. EPA also supervises the state program by objecting to any permits deemed by EPA to lack conformance with federal NPDES guidelines and requirements. Id.

[41] 33 U.S.C. § 1311(b)(1) (2006); see also Am. Paper Inst., Inc. v. U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, 996 F.2d 346, 349 (D.C. Cir. 1993) (describing NPDES permits as requiring two primary elements—effluent limitations using technologically practicable controls and more stringent effluent limitations as needed to meet water quality standards). Technology-based standards are beyond the scope of this Comment because permitting authorities can only issue compliance schedules for water quality-based effluent limitations. In re Star-Kist Caribe, Inc., 3 E.A.D. 172, 175 (A.L.J. 1990).

[42] 40 C.F.R. § 131.2 (2011).

[43] U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, EPA-833-K-10-001, NPDES Permit Writers’ Manual § 6.1.1.1–6.1.1.3 (2010), available at http://www.epa.gov/npdes/pubs/pwm_2010.pdf.

[44] 33 U.S.C. § 1313(c) (2006).

[45] Id. §§ 1311(b)(1)(C), 1313(e)(3)(A).

[46] Id. § 1362(11).

[47] U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, supra note 43, § 6.

[48] 40 C.F.R. § 124.10 (2011).

[49] Id. § 124.15 (describing the procedure applicable to EPA issuance of NPDES permits); see also W. Va. Code Ann. § 47-10-12.8.a–.b (West 2011) (describing the procedure in West Virginia for issuing NPDES permits).

[50] Compliance with the NPDES permit is compliance with the CWA. 33 U.S.C. § 1342(k) (2006); see also E.I. Du Pont De Nemours & Co. v. Train, 430 U.S. 112, 138 n.28 (1977); Walter G. Wright, Jr. & Albert J. Thomas III, The Federal/Arkansas Water Pollution Control Programs: Past, Present, and Future, 23 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 541, 674–75 (2001).

[51] 40 C.F.R. § 124.19 (2011); see also W. Va. Code Ann. § 22B-1-7(c) (West 2011).

[52] West Virginia allows a party “aggrieved by the terms and conditions of a permit” to appeal to the Environmental Quality Board. Water Pollution Control Act, W. Va. Code Ann. § 22-11-21 (West 2011).

[53] 40 C.F.R. § 124.19(e)–(f) (2011) (requiring the permittee to petition the Environmental Appeals Board as a prerequisite to seeking judicial review); see also W. Va. Code Ann. § 22B-1-9 (West 2011) (allowing any party adversely affected by the state agency’s appeals board to seek judicial review in state court).

[54] 40 C.F.R. § 122.41(a) (2011); see also W. Va. Code Ann. § 47-30-5.1.a (West 2011).

[55] A permittee may seek to modify the permit for specific reasons such as if the facility or activity materially and substantially changes, EPA or state agency issues new regulations, discovery of new information, good cause to extend compliance schedules, or permittee requested variance. 40 C.F.R. § 122.62(a) (2011); see also W. Va. Code R. § 47-30-8.2.c.2 (West 2011). This Comment focuses on the ability of permittees to modify compliance schedules. 40 C.F.R. § 122.62(a)(4) (2011); see also W. Va. Code Ann. § 47-30-8.2.c.2.D (West 2011).

[56] 40 C.F.R. § 122.62(a)(4) (2011).

[57] Id.

[58] See id. § 124.5 (describing procedures applicable to state NPDES programs).

[59] Id. § 124.5(c) (describing procedures applicable to state NPDES programs).

[60] Id. § 124.6(e) (describing procedures applicable to state NPDES programs).

[61] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(d)(1) (2006).

[62] Id. § 1342(d)(2).

[63] See United States v. Smithfield Foods, Inc., 191 F.3d 516, 519, 524 (4th Cir. 1999); Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 531 F. Supp. 2d 747, 754–55 (S.D.W. Va. 2008); Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal., 83 F.3d 1111, 1120 (9th Cir. 1996). A state agency cannot issue the NPDES permit after EPA’s objection to the modification. See 33 U.S.C. § 1342(d)(4) (2006).

[64] Modification procedures only reopen those provisions of the permit being modified. 40 C.F.R. § 124.5(c)(2) (2011) (applicable to state NPDES programs); see also W. Va. Code Ann. § 47-30-8.2.a (West 2011).

[65] 40 C.F.R. § 122.41(a) (2011).

[66] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(k) (2006).

[67] Piney Run Pres. Ass’n v. Cnty. Comm’rs, 268 F.3d 255, 264–65 (4th Cir. 2001).

[68] See id. (applying the permit shield not only to pollutants listed in the NPDES permit, but also to discharges disclosed to the permitting authority and “within the reasonable contemplation” of the permitting authority).

[69] 40 C.F.R. § 122.41(a) (2011).

[70] 33 U.S.C. § 1319(a)–(b) (2006) (establishing state and EPA enforcement); id. § 1365 (authorizing civil actions by citizens).

[71] See, e.g., Pub. Interest Research Grp. of N.J., 822 F. Supp. 174, 178 (D.N.J. 1992) (settling state enforcement action through a memorandum of understanding).

[72] Id. at 185 (holding the memorandum of understanding settling state enforcement failed to prohibit a citizen suit based upon the original terms of the permit because the settlement did not go through the required modification procedures).

[73] 33 U.S.C. § 1319(d) (2006) (stating civil penalties are not to exceed $25,000 per day per violation).

[74] 33 U.S.C. § 1362(17) (2006).

[75] See Memorandum from James A. Hanlon, Dir., Office of Wastewater Mgmt., U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, to Alexis Strauss, Dir., Water Div., U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency Region 9, at 2 (May 10, 2007), available at http://www.epa.gov/npdes/pubs/memo_complianceschedules_may07.pdf [hereinafter Memorandum from James A. Hanlon to Alexis Strauss].

[76] Id.; 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(1) (2006).

[77] In re Star-Kist Caribe, Inc., 3 E.A.D. 172, 174 (A.L.J. 1990).

[78] Memorandum from James A. Hanlon to Alexis Strauss, supra note 75, at 2. The compliance schedule contains an “enforceable sequence of actions or operations leading to compliance.” 33 U.S.C. § 1362(17) (2006); 40 C.F.R. § 122.2 (2011).

[79] Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, supra note 13, at 1.

[80] 40 C.F.R. § 122.47(a)(3) (2011).

[81] Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, supra note 13, at 1.

[82] Id.

[83] Id.

[84] Id.

[85] Id.

[86] Id.

[87] Id. at 2; see also 40 C.F.R. § 122.47(a)(1) (2011).

[88] Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, supra note 13, at 2.

[89] In re Star-Kist Caribe, Inc., 3 E.A.D. 172, 174 (A.L.J. 1990).

[90] See Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, supra note 13, at 2–3; Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(1) (2006) (prohibiting permit modifications containing less stringent effluent limitations).

[91] Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, supra note 13, at 2.

[92] See supra Part II.B.2.

[93] Karl S. Coplan, Of Zombie Permits and Greenwash Renewal Strategies: Ten Years of New York’s So-Called “Environmental Benefit Permitting Strategy, 22 Pace Envtl. L. Rev. 1, 8 (2005) (describing the public’s role in the CWA as “back-stopping the regulatory efforts of the state and federal governments, which both are compromised by lack of resources and political and economic concerns that militate against strict application of the Act”).

[94] 33 U.S.C. §1342(o)(1) (2006); Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal., 83 F.3d 1111, 1120 (9th Cir. 1996).

[95] Adler et al., supra note 21, at 158.

[96] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(1) (2006).

[97] Id. § 1342(o)(2). Some of the exceptions do not apply to water quality-based effluent limitations and thus are outside the scope of this Comment. The exceptions allowing backsliding where the effluent limitation resulted from a technical mistake or from mistaken interpretation do not apply to water quality-based effluent limitations. Id. § 1342(o)(2)(B)(ii); Memorandum from James R. Elder, Dir., Office of Water Enforcement & Permits, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, to Water Mgmt. Div. Dirs., Regions I–X, Draft Interim Guidance on Implementation of Section 402(o) Anti-Backsliding Rules for Water Quality-Based Permits 7 (Sept. 29, 1989), available at http://www.epa.gov/npdes/pubs/owm0354.pdf [hereinafter Memorandum from James R. Elder to Regions I–X]. The anti-backsliding provision exceptions for permit modifications or variances also do not apply to water quality-based effluent limitations. Id.

[98] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(2)(A) (2006).

[99] Id. § 1342(o)(2)(B)(i).

[100] Id. § 1342(o)(2)(C).

[101] Id. § 1342(o)(2)(E).

[102] Id. § 1342(o)(3).

[103] Mountaintop mining involves blasting mountaintops to expose coal seams and disposing of the excess rock through valley fills. U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Mid-Atlantic-Mountaintop Mining, http://www.epa.gov/region3/mtntop/index.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). These valley fills require dredge and fill permits issued by the United States. Army Corps of Engineers. See U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, EPA 9-03-R-05002, Mountaintop Mining/Valley Fills in Appalachia Final Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement 3 (2005), available at http://www.epa.gov/region3/mtntop/pdf/mtm-vf_fpeis_full-document.pdf; see also 33 U.S.C. § 1344(c) (2006) (allowing the Administrator to prohibit the specification of a disposal site if, after the public hearing process, it is determined “that the discharge of such materials into such area will have an unacceptable adverse effect”). Several nonprofits focus their efforts on challenging the dredge and fill permits to combat the environmental hazards created by mountaintop mining. See Michael Shnayerson, Coal River 13–15 (2008) (describing the Appalachian Center for Economy and the Environment’s fight to stop valley fills); Earthjustice, Mountaintop Removal in West Virginia, http://earthjustice.org/our_work/cases/2005/
mountaintop-removal-in-west-virginia (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (explaining cases Earthjustice is currently pursuing to challenge dredge and fill permits on behalf of Coal River Mountain Watch, Ohio Valley Environmental Coalition, and West Virginia Highlands Conservancy).

[104] Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 531 F. Supp. 2d 747, 750 n.2 (S.D.W. Va. 2008) (describing the process of how “surface water is channeled into sediment control ponds, designed to remove sediment” and then “flows out of the sediment ponds at discrete points” qualifying as point sources and making the coal mining operations subject to NPDES permits).

[105] U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Review of Clean Water Act § 402 Permitting for Surface Coal Mines by Appalachian States: Findings & Recommendations 10–11 (2010), available at http://www.epa.gov/owow/wetlands/guidance/pdf/Final_Appalachian_Mining_PQR_07-13-10.pdf.

[106] See 33 U.S.C. §§ 1311, 1313–14 (2006); 40 C.F.R. § 434 (2010) (establishing technology standards, including standards for manganese, iron, suspended solids, and pH); W. Va. Code R. §§ 47-2-1 to -9 (2008), available at http://apps.sos.wv.gov/adlaw/files/rulespdf/47-02.pdf (establishing water quality standards for West Virginia, including selenium and aluminum); 401 Ky. Admin. Regs. 10:001–10:031 (West 2011) (establishing water quality standards for Kentucky); 9 Va. Admin. Code §§ 25-260-5 to -155 (West 2011) (establishing water quality standards for Virginia).

[107] E.g., Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin, supra note 24, at 3 (discussing efforts of the coal mine operators to obtain stays of selenium effluent limits and environmental lawsuits alleging violations of those limits).

[108] Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Hobet Mining, L.L.C., 702 F. Supp. 2d 644, 647 (S.D.W. Va. 2010); Apogee Coal, 531 F. Supp. 2d at 749 (recognizing “[e]xcess selenium can harm the environment as it affects the reproductive cycle of aquatic species and may eventually damage gills and other organs”); U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Basic Information About Selenium in Drinking Water, http://water.epa.gov/drink/contaminants/basicinformation/selenium.cfm#one (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Mid-Atlantic Mountaintop Mining, http://www.epa.gov/
Region3/mtntop (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[109] Final Determination of the Assistant Administrator for Water Pursuant to Section 404(c) of the Clean Water Act Concerning the Spruce No. 1 Mine, Logan County, West Virginia, 76 Fed. Reg. 3126, 3128 (Jan. 19, 2011).

[110] W. Va. Highlands Conservancy, Appeal Nos. 07-10-EQB, 07-12-EQB, at 11 (W. Va. Envtl. Quality Bd. June 12, 2008) (final order), available at http://www.wveqb.org/finalorders/07-10-eqb%20and%2007-12-eqb.pdf.

[111] Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Hobet Mining, L.L.C. (OVEC v. Hobet Mining), 723 F. Supp. 2d 886, 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2010).

[112] U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Final Determination of the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency Pursuant to § 404(c) of the Clean Water Act Concerning the Spruce No. 1 Mine, Logan County, West Virginia 51 (2011), available at http://water.epa.gov/lawsregs/
guidance/cwa/dredgdis/upload/Spruce_No-_1_Mine_Final_Determination_011311_signed.pdf.

[113] Apogee Coal, 531 F. Supp. 2d at 749.

[114] U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency et al., Draft Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement on Mountaintop Mining/Valley Fills in Appalachia at III.D-17 (2003), available at http://www.epa.gov/region3/mtntop/pdf/III_affected-envt-consequences.pdf.

[115] Apogee Coal, 531 F. Supp. 2d at 750.

[116] OVEC v. Hobet Mining, 723 F. Supp. 2d at 901.

[117] See, e.g., Order No. 47, supra note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, supra note 23, at exhibit 7.

[118] E.g., Independence Coal Complaint, supra note 26, at 9–10; Coal-Mac Complaint, supra note 26, at 11; Complaint for Declaratory & Injunctive Relief & for Civil Penalties at 11–14, Complaint for Declaratory and Injunctive Relief for Civil Penalties at 11, Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Catenary Coal Co., 2010 WL 5821443 (S.D.W. Va. 2010) (No. 3:10-cv-00847), ECF No. 1. WVDEP issued a separate administrative order to extend the compliance schedules for each NPDES permit. See, e.g., Order No. 47, supra note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, supra note 23, at exhibit 7.

[119] E.g., Order No. 47, supra note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, supra note 23, at exhibit 7.

[120] E.g., Order No. 47, supra note 23, at exhibit 3, attachment B; Order No. 1066, supra note 23, at exhibit 7, attachment B.

[121] See, e.g., Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, Coal-Mac, 755 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 24 [hereinafter Independence Coal Notice of Appeal].

[122] OVEC v. Hobet Mining, 723 F. Supp. 2d 886, 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2010).

[123] Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, supra note 13, at 1.

[124] Water Pollution Control Act, W. Va. Code Ann. § 22-11-6 (West 2011).

[125] See, e.g., Coal-Mac, Inc. & Mingo Logan Coal Company’s Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibits 10–11, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 37.

[126] See supra notes 55–56 and accompanying text (requiring good cause to modify a compliance schedule); see also Motion for Summary Judgment at exhibit 4, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 16-4 [hereinafter WVDEP Denial Letter to Jacks Branch Coal]; Motion for Summary Judgment at exhibit 8, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 15-8 [hereinafter WVDEP Denial Letter to Independence Coal I].

[127] The compliance schedules required coal companies to create a pilot-scale program to test treatment options. Order No. 47, supra note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, supra note 23, at exhibit 7. The extent of Independence Coal Company’s pilot project is unknown. WVDEP only described the project as being initiated after the date set in the compliance schedule and discontinued shortly thereafter. Motion for Summary Judgment at exhibit 4, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 15-4. The compliance schedules arguably allowed for pilot-scale projects because of the expense of treatment technology and the uncertainties of how best to treat selenium. See Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 774 F. Supp. 2d 561, 566, 568–69, 574 (S.D.W. Va. 2010) (discussing how the coal company dragged its feet in implementing pilot projects due to costs).

[128] Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin, supra note 24, at 3. In July 2009, EPA revoked its waiver of review for discharges associated with surface coal mining permits. Plaintiffs’ Response to Defendants’ Supplemental Authority in Support of Defendants’ Cross Motions for Summary Judgment & Response to the Court’s January 31, 2011 Order at exhibit 2, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 74-2 [hereinafter Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Scott Mandirola].

[129] Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin, supra note 24, at 3.

[130] See, e.g., Plaintiffs’ Reply Exhibits Supporting Their Second Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibit 2, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 44-2 [hereinafter Mingo Logan Notice of Appeal]; Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibit 2, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 24-2 [hereinafter Jacks Branch Notice of Appeal]; Independence Coal Notice of Appeal, supra note 121, at exhibit 1. Any person adversely aggrieved by WVDEP may appeal to EQB. Water Pollution Control Act, W. Va. Code Ann. § 22-11-21 (West 2011).

[131] W. Va. Code Ann. § 22-11-21 (West 2011); see also Id. §§ 22B-1-1 to -12.

[132] Id. § 22B-1-7(d) (filing the notice of appeal does not automatically stay the effectiveness of the denial of the permit modification); Mingo Logan Notice of Appeal, supra note 130, at exhibit 2; Jacks Branch Notice of Appeal, supra note 130, at exhibit 2; Independence Coal Notice of Appeal, supra note 121, at exhibit 1.

[133] See Coal-Mac, Inc.’s Response to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Coal-Mac’s Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibit 2, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d. 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 18 [hereinafter Coal-Mac Order Granting Stay]; Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Defendants’ Cross Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibit 4, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 24 [hereinafter Jacks Branch Order Granting Stay].

[134] See infra Part V.A (discussing the procedures for appeals in EQB).

[135] Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Defendants’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment 5–6, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 24.

[136] Plaintiffs’ Reply in Support of Their Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & for Declaratory & Injunctive Relief & Response in Opposition to Coal-Mac’s Cross Motion for Summary Judgment, supra note 27, at 5–11; Plaintiffs’ Reply to Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Plaintiffs’ Response to Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, supra note 27, at 18–25.

[137] Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin, supra note 24, at 3.

[138] See Plaintiffs’ Memorandum in Support of Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & for Declaratory & Injunctive Relief & Civil Penalties at 4–5, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d. 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 21 (alleging more than 1000 violations of the selenium effluent limitation since April 2010).

[139] United States v. Earth Scis., Inc., 599 F.2d 368, 374 (10th Cir. 1979); Am. Canoe Ass’n v. Murphy Farms, Inc., 412 F.3d 536, 540 (4th Cir. 2005).

[140] As noted earlier, compliance schedules contain effluent limitations that become effective on a specific date. See supra notes 77–80 and accompanying text. If this date passes and the permittee discharges in excess of the final effluent limitation, then the permittee is liable for violations of NPDES permits. In re Star-Kist Caribe, Inc., 3 E.A.D. 172, 175 (A.L.J. 1990); Memorandum from James A. Hanlon to Alexis Strauss, supra note 75, at 2.

[141] Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d at 926 (granting summary judgment in favor of the citizen groups by finding the selenium effluent limitations effective despite the EQB’s stays).

[142] W. Va. Code Ann. §§ 22-11-1 to -30 (West 2011).

[143] Id. §§ 22B-1-1 to -12.

[144] Id. § 22B-1-7(c).

[145] Id. § 22B-1-7(d).

[146] Id.

[147] Id.

[148] Id. § 22B-1-7(f).

[149] Id.

[150] Id.

[151] Id. § 22B-1-7(g)(1).

[152] See Coal-Mac, Inc.’s Response to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Coal-Mac’s Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibit 3, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011) (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 18-3 [hereinafter Coal-Mac Reconsideration Order] (asserting receipt of WVDEP denial notice on March 8, 2010, appeal filed on April 6, 2010, and stay issued on April 9, 2010); Independence Coal Notice of Appeal, supra note 121, at exhibit 1 (appealing the decision of WVDEP denials of March 8, 2010 and requesting a stay on March 10, 2010); Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibit 3, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 24-3 [hereinafter Independence Coal Order Granting Stay] (issuing stay on March 11, 2010); Jacks Branch Notice of Appeal, supra note 130, at exhibit 2 (asserting receipt of WVDEP denials on March 25, 2010 and notice of appeal on April 1, 2010); Jacks Branch Order Granting Stay, supra note 133, at exhibit 4 (issuing stay on April 1, 2010).

[153] West Virginia law authorizes an EQB stay to delay “the effectiveness or execution” of WVDEP’s decision. W. Va. Code Ann. § 22B-1-7(d) (West 2011).

[154] Without the EQB stays, the selenium effluent limitations, as in the case for Independence Coal Company, would have become enforceable on April 6, 2010. Order No. 47, supra note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, supra note 23, at exhibit 7.

[155] A court may reverse, vacate, or modify an agency’s order or decision if the agency makes the decision “upon unlawful procedures.” West Virginia Administrative Procedures Act, W. Va. Code Ann. § 29A-5-4(g)(3) (West 2011). An agency only has the authority delegated to it by statute. Monongahela Power Co. v. Chief, Office of Water Res., Div. of Envtl. Prot., 567 S.E.2d 629, 637 (W. Va. 2002).

[156] W. Va. Code Ann. § 22B-1-7(d) (West 2011).

[157] W. Va. Code Ann. § 29A-5-4(g)(3) (West 2011).

[158] See Coal-Mac Reconsideration Order, supra note 152, at exhibit 3 (asserting receipt of WVDEP denial notice on March 8, 2010, appeal filed on April 6, 2010, and stay issued on April 9, 2010); Independence Coal Notice of Appeal, supra note 121, at exhibit 1 (appealing the decision of WVDEP denials of March 8, 2010 and requesting a stay on March 10, 2010); Independence Coal Order Granting Stay, supra note 152, at exhibit 3 (issuing stay on March 11, 2010); Jacks Branch Notice of Appeal, supra note 130, at exhibit 2 (asserting receipt of WVDEP denials on March 25, 2010 and notice of appeal on April 1, 2010); Jacks Branch Order Granting Stay, supra note 133, at exhibit 4 (issuing stay on April 1, 2010).

[159] Approval of West Virginia’s NPDES Program, 47 Fed. Reg. 22,363, 22,363 (May 24, 1982) (to be codified at 40 C.F.R. pt. 123).

[160] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(c)(1) (2006); Nat’l Ass’n of Home Builders v. Defenders of Wildlife, 551 U.S. 644, 650 (2007) (transferring authority for NPDES permits to the state authority results in the state officials, not EPA, having “primary responsibility for reviewing and approving NPDES discharge permits”).

[161] 286 F.3d 1137 (9th Cir. 2002).

[162] Id. at 1139; see also ONRC Action v. Columbia Plywood, Inc., 26 P.3d 142, 144 (Or. 2001) (outlining the Oregon Supreme Court opinion on certified questions from Ninth Circuit). For a permit renewal in Oregon, the permittee must file an application for renewal 180 days before the permit expires. Or. Admin. R. 340-045-0030(1) (2011).

[163] ONRC Action, 286 F.3d at 1141.

[164] Id.

[165] Or. Rev. Stat. §§ 183.310–.690 (2009).

[166] See ONRC Action, 26 P.3d at 144–45.

[167] See Plaintiffs’ Reply in Support of Their Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & for Declaratory & Injunctive Relief & Response in Opposition to Coal-Mac’s Cross Motion for Summary Judgment, supra note 27, at 8–12; Plaintiffs’ Reply to Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Plaintiffs’ Response to Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, supra note 27, at 20–25.

[168] Monongahela Power Co. v. Chief, Office of Water Res., Div. of Envtl. Prot., 567 S.E.2d 629, 637 (W. Va. 2002). The West Virginia Administrative Procedures Act defines agency to include “any state board, commission, department, office or officer authorized by law to make rules or adjudicate contested cases, except those in the legislative or judicial branches.” W. Va. Code Ann. § 29A-1-2(a) (West 2011).

[169] W. Va. Code Ann. § 22B-1-7(d) (West 2011). In Coal-Mac, a federal district court determined the EQB exceeded its statutory authority by issuing stays in the state proceedings challenging WVDEP’s denials of selenium compliance schedule extensions. 775 F. Supp. 2d 900, 926 (S.D.W. Va. 2011). The court held EQB lacked the statutory authority to issue a stay with the effect of suspending the original selenium compliance schedule orders which were not the subject of the coal industry’s appeals. Id. at 922–26. According to the court, EQB’s only statutory authority is to issue a stay of the appeal before it, not the underlying permits. Id. at 926. As a clarification, this Comment analyzes other potentially successful arguments EPA and citizen groups may make in challenging EQB’s stays of compliance schedule orders.

[170] Id.

[171] See Coal-Mac Reconsideration Order, supra note 152, at exhibit 3 (showing that EQB granted stay because of financial harm the coal company faces in having to comply with the final effluent limitation for selenium); Jacks Branch Order Granting Stay, supra note 133, at exhibit 4 (showing that EQB granted stay because of due process concerns).

[172] See, e.g., Coal-Mac Reconsideration Order, supra note 152, at exhibit 3 (showing that EQB granted stay because of financial harm the coal company faces in having to comply with the final effluent limitation for selenium).

[173] State ex rel. Prosecuting Att’y v. Bayer Corp., 672 S.E.2d 282, 293 (W. Va. 2008).

[174] Webster’s Third New International Dictionary of the English Language Unabridged 1033 (Philip Babcock Gove ed., unabr. 2002).

[175] One coal company claims selenium treatment systems will cost $50 million initially, plus $3 million annually for operating expenses. Patriot Coal Ordered to Clean Up Selenium, St. Louis Bus. J., Sept. 1, 2010, http://www.bizjournals.com/stlouis/stories/2010/08/30/daily27.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[176] Webster’s Third New International Dictionary of the English Language, supra note 174, at 2502.

[177] See, e.g., Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 555 F. Supp. 2d 640, 644 (S.D.W. Va. 2008) (describing Hobet Mining’s NPDES permit that issued in 2004 and included a compliance schedule for selenium with effluent limits to become effective in 2007).

[178] Order No. 47, supra note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, supra note 23, at exhibit 7.

[179] W. Va. Code Ann. § 22B-1-7(g)(1) (West 2011).

[180] See supra Part II.B.1.

[181] Removing any selenium requirement violates anti-backsliding as a less stringent effluent limitation. See Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o) (2006). Even if EQB extended the compliance schedules, EPA may still veto the modifications requiring the coal companies to meet the current compliance schedule regardless of EQB’s decision. See Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin, supra note 24, at 3.

[182] Jacks Branch Order Granting Stay, supra note 133, at exhibit 4.

[183] U.S. Const. amend. V & amend. XIV, § 1.

[184] Am. Mfrs. Mut. Ins. Co. v. Sullivan, 526 U.S. 40, 59 (1999).

[185] See id. at 989–90.

[186] West Virginia law allows WVDEP to extend the compliance schedules until July 1, 2012, but does not mandate WVDEP to extend the compliance schedules. Water Pollution Control Act, W. Va. Code Ann. § 22-11-6 (West 2011).

[187] The coal companies also cannot possess a justifiable expectation of the benefit of an EQB appeal upon denial of the modification because a permittee does not possess a protected interest in a procedural right. Water Works & Sewer Bd. v. U.S. Dep’t of Army Corps of Eng’rs, 983 F. Supp. 1052, 1062–63 (N.D. Ala. 1997) (citing Olim v. Wakinekona, 461 U.S. 238, 250–51 (1983)), aff’d, 162 F.3d 98 (11th Cir. 1998).

[188] The denial of the modification request results in exposure to penalties and expense in coming into compliance. Civil penalties amount up to $25,000 per day per violation of the permit. Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1319(d) (2006); see also Patriot Coal Ordered to Clean Up Selenium, St. Louis Bus. J., Sept. 1, 2010, http://www.bizjournals.com/stlouis/stories/2010/08/30/daily27.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (coming into compliance with selenium effluent limitations is expected to cost one coal mining company $50 million).

[189] Water Works & Sewer Bd., 983 F. Supp. at 1063 (citing O’Bannon v. Town Court Nursing Ctr., 447 U.S. 773, 787 (1980), for the principle that indirect deprivations of interest, such as economic loss resulting from the denial of a hearing, are “outside of the purview of the due process clause”).

[190] Erwin Chemerinsky, Constitutional Law 945 (3d ed. 2009).

[191] Id. at 1158.

[192] See, e.g., Order No. 47, supra note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, supra note 23, at exhibit 7.

[193] Chemerinsky, supra note 190, at 1197.

[194] Cf. WVDEP Denial Letter to Jacks Branch Coal, supra note 126, at exhibit 4; WVDEP Denial Letter to Independence Coal, supra note 126, at exhibit 4.

[195] See United States v. City of Hoboken, 675 F. Supp. 189, 198 (D.N.J. 1987) (describing the options of a permit holder to “achieve the discharge levels it has been allowed, or pay the consequences of its discharge, or stop discharging”).

[196] Webster’s Third New International Dictionary of the English Language, supra note 174, at 2502.

[197] All NPDES permits go through a public notice and comment process before becoming final. 40 C.F.R. § 124.10 (2011). Permittees can challenge the final decisions for up to thirty days after the final permit is issued. Id. § 124.19.

[198] Id. § 124.15.

[199] See Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(k) (2006); Chemerinsky, supra note 190, at 1197.

[200] See 40 C.F.R. §§ 124.10, 124.19 (2011).

[201] Id. § 124.16.

[202] A state may issue permits so long as the state program “complies with the federal standards set forth by the [CWA] and the regulations promulgated under that act.” Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal. v. Miano, 66 F. Supp. 2d 805, 807 (S.D.W. Va. 1998); 40 C.F.R. § 123.25(a)(25) (2011) (requiring state programs to administer modification procedures in accordance with 40 C.F.R. § 124.5(a),(c),(d), and (f)).

[203] Defendants’ Reply in Support of its Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at 6–7, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011) (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 34.

[204] 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011).

[205] Id. at 922.

[206] Id.

[207] Id.

[208] Webster’s Third New International Dictionary of the English Language, supra note 174, at 1452.

[209] See Coal-Mac Reconsideration Order, supra note 152, at exhibit 3 (suspending the selenium effluent limits until further order by EQB).

[210] See Coal-Mac, Inc. & Mingo Logan Coal Company’s Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Second Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Coal-Mac & Mingo Logan’s Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at 6–7, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011) (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 38; Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Defendants’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, supra note 135, at 6.

[211] 191 F.3d 516 (4th Cir. 1999).

[212] Id. at 520, 524, 526.

[213] Pub. Interest Research Grp. of N.J., 822 F. Supp. 174, 184–85 (D.N.J. 1992).

[214] Id. at 185.

[215] Culbertson v. Coats Am., Inc., 913 F. Supp. 1572, 1580 (N.D. Ga. 1995).

[216] Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900, 922 (S.D.W. Va. 2011).

[217] 40 C.F.R. §§ 124.5(c), 124.6(e) (2011) (describing procedures applicable to state NPDES programs).

[218] See supra notes 35–40 and accompanying text.

[219] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(d)(1) (2006).

[220] Id. § 1342(d)(2).

[221] 40 C.F.R. § 123.44(e) (2011).

[222] Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Scott Mandirola, supra note 128, at exhibit 2. Previous to 2009, EPA waived its authority to review NPDES permits. See id.

[223] Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin, supra note 24, at 3.

[224] See id.

[225] Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900, 925 (S.D.W. Va. 2011).

[226] Id.

[227] United States v. Smithfield Foods, Inc., 191 F.3d 516, 524, 526 (4th Cir. 1999); Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 531 F. Supp. 2d 747, 754 (S.D.W. Va. 2008); Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal., 83 F.3d 1111, 1120 (9th Cir. 1996).

[228] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1251(a)(1) (2006) (passing the CWA in 1972, Congress intended on meeting this goal by 1985).

[229] See Coplan, supra note 93, at 5 (remarking that Congress desired active public participation “as a means of ensuring full implementation of its goals”).

[230] Id. at 6.

[231] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(b)(1)(B) (2006).

[232] Coplan, supra note 93, at 7.

[233] Memorandum in Support of Motion for Leave to File Supplemental Authority in Support of Defendants’ Cross Motions for Summary Judgment at 4–6, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011) (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 69 (arguing EQB is allowed to stay any of WVDEP’s orders).

[234] Coplan, supra note 93, at 7. The Congressional Declaration enunciates the goals of the CWA: “Public participation in the development, revision, and enforcement of any regulation, standard, effluent limitation, plan, or program established by the Administrator or any State under this chapter shall be provided for, encouraged, and assisted by the Administrator and the States.” 33 U.S.C. § 1251(e) (2006).

[235] 33 U.S.C. §§ 1365, 1342(b)(3) (2006) (requiring state programs to insure the public receives notice of permits and an opportunity to comment). The regulations implementing the CWA require state programs to comply with the notice and comment requirements for modifications. 40 C.F.R. § 124.10–11 (2011).

[236] Coplan, supra note 93, at 8.

[237] See Coal-Mac, Inc. & Mingo Logan Coal Company’s Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Second Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Coal-Mac & Mingo Logan’s Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, supra note 210, at 6–7; Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, supra note 135, at 5–6.

[238] Gwaltney of Smithfield, Ltd. v. Chesapeake Bay Found., Inc., 484 U.S. 49, 59 (1987).

[239] See W. VA. Code Ann. § 29A-5-4(a) (West 2011) (“Any party adversely affected by a final order or decision in a contested case is entitled to judicial review thereof under this chapter.”).

[240] The statute only requires EQB to hold an evidentiary hearing “within thirty days . . . unless there is a postponement or continuance.” Id. § 22B-1-7(f). EQB issues a final order after the hearing and considering all the evidence. Id. § 22B-1-7(g).

[241] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o) (2006).

[242] Id.

[243] See id.

[244] Coal-Mac Order Granting Stay, supra note 133, at exhibit 2 (granting a stay on April 9, 2010).

[245] Jacks Branch Order Granting Stay, supra note 133, at exhibit 4.

[246] See supra Part V (arguing the legality of the EQB stays).

[247] 33 U.S.C. § 1362(11) (2006).

[248] Memorandum from James R. Elder to Regions I–X, supra note 97, at 3.

[249] W. Va. Highlands Conservancy, Appeal Nos. 07-10-EQB, 07-12-EQB, at 40 (W. Va. Envtl. Quality Bd. June 12, 2008) (final order), available at http://www.wveqb.org/finalorders/07-10-eqb%20and%2007-12-eqb.pdf.

[250] Id. at 10.

[251] Id. at 40.

[252] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(1) (2006).

[253] Id. § 1342(a)(1)(B) (stating the permitting authority determines whether the condition is necessary).

[254] Id. (allowing the permitting authority to issue a permit with conditions necessary to meet the substantive requirements of the CWA).

[255] See Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal., 83 F.3d 1111, 1120 (9th Cir. 1996) (questioning Union Oil’s assumption that “effluent standards are not effectively part of the NPDES permit until they take effect”).

[256] 33 U.S.C. § 1362(17) (2006).

[257] See Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal., 83 F.3d at 1120 (explaining the extended compliance schedule did not modify the effluent limitation in the NPDES permit); see also 33 U.S.C. § 1362(11) (2006) (defining compliance schedule as an effluent limitation).

[258] The statute prohibits a modified or reissued permit from containing “effluent limitations which are less stringent than the comparable effluent limitations in the previous permit.” 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(1) (2006).

[259] 44 Fed. Reg. 32,854, 32,870 (June 7, 1979).

[260] 33 U.S.C. § 1362(11).

[261] Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal., 83 F.3d at 1120.

[262] Id. at 1114.

[263] Id.

[264] Id.

[265] Id. at 1120.

[266] Id. (emphasis added).

[267] See id.

[268] See Order No. 47, supra note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, supra note 23, at exhibit 7.

[269] See Order No. 47, supra note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, supra note 23, at exhibit 7; see also Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal., 83 F.3d at 1114 (describing how the cease and desist order “relieve[d] [permittees] from meeting the final selenium limit” until a later date than the date originally in the permit, and thus set a compliance schedule for meeting the final selenium limit). In Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal, the Ninth Circuit did not find the cease and desist order, which included a compliance schedule for meeting the final selenium limits, to be a modification of the permit because of specific language in the cease and desist order giving prosecutorial discretion to the Attorney General. Id. at 1118–20. However, the Ninth Circuit found that if the cease and desist order did modify the permit, then such a modification would violate the anti-backsliding provision. Id.

[270] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1362(17) (2006).

[271] Id. § 1342(o)(2); see also Memorandum from James R. Elder to Regions I–X, supra note 97, at 2–4 (describing the limited statutory exceptions from the prohibition against backsliding).

[272] See supra notes 97–101 and accompanying text (noting the statutory exceptions to anti‑backsliding).

[273] The anti-backsliding provision limits permissible less stringent effluent limitations to those that do not violate water quality standards. 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(3) (2006).

[274] W. Va. Dept. of Envtl. Prot., Permit Handbook 32-17 (1999), available at http://www.dep.wv.gov/dmr/handbooks/Documents/Permitting%20Handbook/sect32.pdf.

[275] Memorandum from James R. Elder to Regions I–X, supra note 97, at 7; 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(2)(B)(ii), (D) (2006).

[276] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(2)(E) (2006).

[277] WVDEP Denial Letter to Jacks Branch Coal I, supra note 126, at exhibit 4 (criticizing Jacks Branch for only implementing a pilot scale treatment project); WVDEP Denial Letter to Independence Coal, supra note 126, at exhibit 4 (criticizing Independence Coal for failing to implement any treatment facilities for selenium beyond the pilot scale treatment project).

[278] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(2)(A)–(B) (2006).

[279] See WVDEP Denial Letter to Jacks Branch Coal, supra note 126, at exhibit 4 (criticizing Jacks Branch for only implementing a pilot scale treatment project); WVDEP Denial Letter to Independence Coal I, supra note 126, at exhibit 4 (criticizing Independence Coal for failing to implement any treatment facilities for selenium beyond the pilot scale treatment project); see also W. Va. Highlands Conservancy, Appeal Nos. 07-10-EQB, 07-12-EQB, at 15–17 (W. Va. Envtl. Quality Bd. June 12, 2008) (final order), available at http://www.wveqb.org/finalorders/07-10-eqb%20and%2007-12-eqb.pdf (revealing that the difficulty of treating selenium was well known when WVDEP extended the compliance schedules back in 2007).

[280] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(2)(C) (2006).

[281] Id.

[282] Natural Res. Defense Council v. U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, 859 F.2d 156, 201 n.101 (D.C. Cir. 1988); Great Basin Mine Watch v. Nevada Envtl. Comm’n, No. 43943, 2006 WL 1668890, at *3 (Nev. Apr. 19, 2006).

[283] Mingo Logan Notice of Appeal, supra note 130, at exhibit 2; Independence Coal Notice of Appeal, supra note 121, at exhibit 1.

[284] See W. Va. Highlands Conservancy, Appeal Nos. 07-10-EQB, 07-12-EQB, at 17–18 (W. Va. Envtl. Quality Bd. June 12, 2008) (final order), available at http://www.wveqb.org/finalorders/07-10-eqb%20and%2007-12-eqb.pdf (discussing experimental techniques of catalyzed cementation, biological reduction, and reduction with zero valent iron and recognizing iron hydroxide and reverse osmosis as technologies that achieve selenium effluent reduction).

[285] See Water Pollution Control Act, W. Va. Code Ann. § 22-11-21 (West 2011) (permitting any person adversely affected by an action of the WVDEP to appeal the decision).

[286] WVDEP Denial Letter to Independence Coal I, supra note 126, at exhibit 4.

[287] Id. at exhibit 4; see also WVDEP Denial Letter to Jacks Branch Coal, supra note 126, at exhibit 4.

[288] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(2)(C) (2006). EPA Region 3 states “[t]hese companies have already had at least three years to come into compliance with selenium effluent limitation.” Erica Petersen, EPA Needs More Time to Consider Extensions for Selenium Compliance, W. Va. Pub. Broadcasting, April 21, 2010, http://www.wvpubcast.org/
newsarticle.aspx?id=14527 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[289] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(3) (2006).

[290] See Evan Hansen & Margaret Janes, Coal Mining and the Clean Water Act: Why Regulated Coal Mines Still Pollute West Virginia’s Streams 8–9 (2003) (stating coal mining permits are issued to coal mines that violate selenium water quality criteria); U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, supra note 114, at III.D-16 to -17.

[291] W. Va. Code Ann. § 47-2-4.1.a (West 2011).

[292] See supra notes 108–09 and accompanying text.

[293] Cf. Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 531 F. Supp. 2d 747, 749–50 (S.D.W. Va. 2008).

[294] West Virginia must submit a list of impaired waters to EPA. 33 U.S.C. § 1313(d)(2) (2006); see also U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, What Is a 303(d) List of Impaired Waters?, http://water.epa.gov/lawsregs/lawsguidance/cwa/tmdl/overview.cfm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (describing the process for states to submit Section 303(d) lists every two years listing waters where current controls are insufficient to meet water quality standards). Jacks Branch Coal Company sought permit modifications for discharges into Hughes Creek, which was already impaired by selenium. Plaintiffs’ Memorandum in Support of Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & for Declaratory & Injunctive Relief & Civil Penalties, supra note 138, at 5; U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, West Virginia 303(d) Listed Waters for Reporting Year 2008, http://iaspub.epa.gov/tmdl/attains_impaired_waters.impaired_waters_list?p_state=WV&p_cycle=2008 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). Coal-Mac, Inc. discharges into the Left Fork of the Right Fork of Trace Fork of Pigeon Creek, which is already impaired by selenium. Plaintiffs’ Memorandum in Support of Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, for Declaratory & Injunctive Relief, & to Schedule Hearing on Scope of Injunctive Relief at 3, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011) (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 6; U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, West Virginia 303(d) Listed Waters for Reporting Year 2008, http://iaspub.epa.gov/tmdl/attains_impaired_waters.impaired_waters_list?
p_state=WV&p_cycle=2008 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[295] Pub. Interest Research Grp. of N.J., 822 F. Supp. 174, 185 (D.N.J. 1992).

[296] Id.

[297] Id.

[298] Id.

[299] See 40 C.F.R. §§ 124.5, 124.6, 124.10 (2011) (stating a modification is to be treated as a draft permit, which requires notice and time for commenting prior to modifying the NPDES permit); W. Va. Code Ann. § 47-30-8.2 (West 2011) (requiring a draft permit and public notice procedures).

[300] See United States v. Smithfield Foods, Inc., 191 F.3d 516, 526 (4th Cir. 1999) (adopting the district court’s finding of liability for violations of the permit because the state agency’s orders failed to modify the permit); Pa. Pub. Interest Research Grp., Inc. v. P.H. Glatfelter Co., 128 F. Supp. 2d 747, 760 (M.D. Pa. 2001) (applying the original permit terms to find violations because the adjudication failed to follow the required procedures for modification).

[301] Yan, supra note 3.

[302] See supra Part V.B.2.

[303] Shnayerson, supra note 103, at 9 (remarking at the ability of the coal industry to buy political influence and push for loopholes in laws).

[304] See Coplan, supra note 93, at 7.

Setting the Foundation: Climate Change Adaptation at the Local Level

SETTING THE FOUNDATION: CLIMATE CHANGE ADAPTATION AT THE LOCAL LEVEL

By

Thomas M. Gremillion*

Climate change is here and with it a growing awareness of the need to adapt to impacts that are already occurring. At the same time, efforts to establish an international regulatory program to reduce or mitigate greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions have all but collapsed. This Article argues that climate change adaptation at the local level, particularly in urban areas, represents a logical step forward. In addition to managing risk, adaptation can stimulate a needed shift in emphasis towards a more pluralist or polycentric approach to climate regulation, laying the groundwork for future national and global regulatory regimes. Examining some of the strategies that local governments in the United States are undertaking to adapt to climate change, the Article identifies overlaps, as well as potential conflicts, between adaptation planning at the local level and broader environmental management objectives, including GHG mitigation. The United States could benefit greatly from national-level action to expand and strengthen local climate adaptation initiatives, and the Article concludes with a proposal for a national climate change adaptation fund.

I. Introduction

As the world grapples with the implications of rising temperatures for the next 100 years, the once taboo subject of climate change adaptation has taken center stage in environmental policy debate.[1] As of May 2011, developed countries had pledged several billion dollars to help developing countries adapt to climate change impacts, following through on pledges made in Copenhagen and formalized in Cancún.[2] National adaptation plans are assuming a central policy-making role in countries like the United Kingdom and the Netherlands.[3] And in the United States, local governments in places like New York City, Boston, and Seattle are refining metropolitan adaptation plans that date back several years or decades.[4] Policy makers hope that these plans will help to avoid wasted investment and pay ecological and economic dividends.

The stakes are high considering the projected costs of climate change, even under optimistic scenarios.[5] One recent United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change study pegs adaptation expenses at $49 to $171 billion per year by 2030 across the globe,[6] while a recent World Bank report estimates that by 2050 a two degree Celsius temperature rise would require between $70 to $100 billion per year of adaptation investment.[7] This includes substantial capital investment. For example, California state officials have estimated that “coastal armoring” to protect against flooding on the Pacific Coast and San Francisco Bay would require an initial investment of $14 billion and recurring maintenance expenses of over $1 billion dollars annually.[8] But the greater burden of adaptation lies in directing government and private investment towards climate-resilient development. Often this is synonymous with better valuation of ecosystem services.[9] In New York City, for example, where temperature increases are expected to make heat waves an increasing threat to public health, the city has embarked on a major tree planting campaign—“Greening the Bronx”—to combat urban heat island effect and severe ozone pollution on hot summer days.[10] New York City also faces serious vulnerabilities to sea level rise, with conservative estimates indicating that a 1-in-100 year flood may become a 1-in-15 year event over the next few decades,[11] and so the city has begun updating flood insurance rate maps in order to better guide zoning and construction policy.[12]

Climate change presents a serious obstacle to development and poverty reduction, and adaptation costs will hit hardest among those least able to afford them.[13] In the words of Bangladeshi Prime Minister Begum Khaleda Zia, “[For some] the impacts might be lifestyle threatening, for others it is life threatening.”[14] In the United States, the experience of Hurricane Katrina has lent credence to this distinction.[15] Effective climate change adaptation, including better emergency preparedness, thus takes on an equitable dimension that should endear it to those concerned with the United States’ growing inequality and the sinking fortunes of its poorest citizens.

In addition to greater equality, adaptation should increase public awareness of climate change.[16] It should do so in a tangible way, because adaptation has an inherently local focus. Eventually, emerging adaptation institutions and policies may serve to re-orient climate regulation away from the top-down, unitary model of global regulation embodied in the Kyoto Protocol. This is critical, because at the local level, reducing greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions itself reaps no discernable local benefit.[17] To be sure, mitigation strategies may coincide with policy solutions to other problems of local character, such as air or water pollution, but in many cases—e.g., a municipality’s purchase of power from renewable sources rather than from downwind coal-fired plants—they will not. By contrast, adaptation policies inherently reap local benefits, and in many ways, align with climate change mitigation and help to build up the supporting governance structures for an effective mitigation regime.[18] And by integrating reforms across a broad range of policy areas, from water management to land use planning to public health, adaptation aid can play a critical role in regions where government is already struggling to cope with basic needs.

The next Part of this Article begins with a brief description of climate change adaptation policy. Part III introduces the notion of polycentric climate change regulation. Part IV considers the specific climate challenges facing urban development, and puts forth the case for directing resources for adaptation to cities. The experience of adaptation planning in various cities in the United States provides helpful guidance on effective policy responses to climate change, and Part V takes a look at these and proposes policy reforms for expanding this work and eventually setting the foundation for a national climate change mitigation program. The Article concludes with a proposal for a national climate change adaptation fund to work toward these objectives.

II. Adapting to a Warmer World

References to climate change adaptation bring to mind large-scale infrastructure projects such as the Thames Barrier in London,[19] or the relocation of entire villages threatened by melting permafrost and rising sea levels, as detailed in the Inuit Circumpolar Conference’s landmark petition before the Inter-American Commission on Human Rights.[20] For the most part, however, climate change will simply make existing social and environmental problems worse.[21] And the solutions to these problems consist in large part on building local government capacity. Specifically, local government capacity to address problems associated with water management, public health, and disaster response are paramount, including capabilities to identify climate change-related vulnerabilities, craft plans to address them, and implement those plans with adequate monitoring and enforcement.[22] These capabilities also promote broader economic and social goals.[23]

Adaptation presents the challenge of “mainstreaming” climate change planning into more general development goals.[24] In other words, plans and policies for confronting climate risks cannot be developed in isolation. Rather, effective adaptation policy needs to draw on authorities across a broad spectrum of policy areas—public works, energy, water, transportation, public health—collaborating to integrate adaptation plans into their respective regulatory jurisdictions. A climate change adaptation program should thus represent a bundle of parallel initiatives—water management, emergency preparedness, land use planning—to respond to climate vulnerabilities facing a particular locality, and better align local economies with the ecologies that support them.[25] Mainstreaming has proven difficult, however, precisely because it involves a broad range of actors, including community groups and private sector developers.[26] Information regarding the actual impact of climate change at the local level, where impacts matter most, can be highly uncertain. This uncertainty frustrates efforts to link individual decisions to relevant climate data and projections.[27]

Climate change poses an unprecedented challenge for human civilization. The projected speed and intensity of anticipated changes to the earth’s temperature and atmospheric makeup resulting from anthropogenic GHG emissions will surpass those of any other period that mankind has ever witnessed.[28] According to the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, climate change is causing and will continue to cause more frequent heat waves, more extreme storms and cyclones, an increase in the areas affected by drought, and a rise in sea levels, including a higher frequency of extreme storm surges.[29] These phenomena will have overlapping effects, producing feedback cycles and confounding models based on assumptions rooted in historical, typically linear trends. This carries important implications for managing food security, public health, urban infrastructure, and other critical areas.[30] For example, rising sea levels and increased frequency of extreme storm surges will compromise water supplies as a result of salinity intrusion, increase the incidence of coastal flooding, and lead to permanent property loss in many areas.[31] Increased temperatures and more frequent heat waves will diminish crop yields, increase urban “heat island” effects, worsen ground-level ozone smog and other air pollution problems, and increase the incidence of vector-borne diseases.[32] The intensity of climate change impacts will vary from area to area, but adaptation policy may prove the most important determinant of which areas incur the greatest losses.[33]

Unlike efforts to mitigate GHG emissions, adaptation policy does not fall neatly within the domain of pollution control or even environmental law.[34] Because climate change impacts will affect so many different aspects of human welfare, adaptation will have to take place across a wide range of jurisdictions and policy areas. The success of projects will largely depend on local conditions. More generally, the uncertainty of climate change impacts[35] translates into policy uncertainty at the point of implementation. Thus, unlike mitigation projects that might proceed relatively independent of local institutions, adaptation requires first and foremost more responsive local institutions. On the other hand, since adaptation gains accrue primarily to local residents,[36] unlike the dispersed global benefit of GHG reductions, local support for adaptation efforts may be more forthcoming than for mitigation projects.

This Article argues that adaptation should serve as the foundation for broader climate change regulation. Local adaptation plans in the United States typically entail land use and energy conservation measures that serve mitigation as well as adaptation purposes.[37] But while local action plans for reducing GHG emissions have become ubiquitous, only a few cities have undertaken serious adaptation planning.[38] As discussed further in Part IV, climate change adaptation policies can fulfill a critical educational role, focusing residents’ attention to the problem of climate change and the consequences of inaction. But even ignoring the influence of adaptation work on voter preferences and broader norms, more resilient communities will also tend to be less carbon intensive. For example, water scarcity, intensified by climate change, suggests the need for more compact urban land-use patterns, which generate less storm water runoff pollution, and waste less on transporting water to far flung suburbs.[39] More generally, water scarcity supports better valuation of the ecosystem services provided by forests and wetlands.[40] These measures tend to promote higher density, fewer automobiles, less energy consumption, and a reduction of GHG emissions.[41]

This is not to say that adaptation initiatives should simply serve as a more politically palatable packaging for local mitigation efforts. Effective adaptation policies, such as providing poor residents with fans and air conditioning during a heat wave, may conflict with mitigation objectives.[42] Conflating adaptation and mitigation objectives can create confusion and divert attention from a local government’s most pressing adaptation needs, such as disaster preparedness.[43] But all adaptation policy should foster better understanding of climate change, better integration and coordination of local government services, and better long-term planning capacity. And these elements are conducive to pursuing GHG mitigation at the local level, and thus highlight a fundamental synchronicity between local climate change adaptation and mitigation.

III. Towards a Polycentric Model of Climate Regulation

A. Evolution of the Polycentric Model

An expanding body of commentary has taken to questioning the relevance of the Kyoto Protocol to the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change and the international negotiation framework that produced it.[44] Kyoto’s defenders point out that it is the “only game in town,”[45] but for proponents of a pluralist or polycentric model of climate regulation, that perception represents part of the problem. The conventional, state-centric model of international relations, and of climate change regulation in particular, is ill-suited to incorporate and to build upon the relative success of national, state, and local initiatives, nor does it foster horizontal networks, such as the Cities for Climate Protection (CCP) campaign sponsored by the International Council for Local Environmental Initiatives (ICLEI).[46] These lower level actions are important as both support and guidance for an eventual global regime that effectively mitigates GHG emissions.[47] In the words of Elinor Ostrom, policymakers should “self-consciously adopt a polycentric approach to the problem of climate change in order to gain the benefits at multiple scales as well as to encourage experimentation and learning from diverse policies adopted at multiple scales.”[48] The next Part takes a closer look at this idea and how climate change adaptation in United States cities could help to advance it, but the limitations in the predominant policy approach should not escape scrutiny.

The conventional conception of climate change and its regulatory prognosis go hand-in-hand. As a global problem, fitting into the tragedy of the commons archetype, climate change requires a global solution of “mutual coercion, mutually agreed upon.”[49] The need for a global solution implies the need for an international treaty among nation-states, and the Kyoto Protocol represents the most advanced expression of this in climate regulation, establishing a unitary regulatory structure among nations who have committed to limit emissions within their jurisdictions and comply with a set of trading and other rules agreed to under the Protocol.[50] This regulatory structure establishes a hierarchy, under which national, state, and local governments undertake the means to ensure compliance with the emissions reductions that the various political and industrial interests negotiate at the top. Increasingly, this structure and the associated conception of climate change regulation do not appear up to the task.[51]

Most would agree that climate change represents a huge collective action problem.[52] But recent literature questions the associated global prognosis.[53] For one, while the standard exposition of collective action problems does well to describe inaction on climate change, it struggles to account for the numerous success stories, in which cooperation has prevailed to remedy an environmental or other collective action problem.[54] Treating climate change solely as a global collective action problem also ignores the multiple scales of externalities involved in climate regulation, such as air pollution in traffic clogged cities.[55]

This is not to say that mutual coercion, mutually agreed upon, at the global level is not necessary to avert catastrophic climate change, but rather it is insufficient. Ostrom’s polycentric approach and similar calls for pluralist regimes argue that the ultimate success of global action will rest on a set of nested commitments and monitoring structures that go down to the household level.[56] In other words, an effective mitigation regime will require not just an international agreement but also national implementation legislation, sub-national monitoring and enforcement, local experimentation, community support, and most importantly, individual action.[57] A polycentric model of climate regulation seeks to broaden the analysis and assign a fuller role to actions at the sub-global level in climate regulation.[58] And to the extent that global action is bogged down in an ineffectual, largely dysfunctional regulatory regime, this shift of emphasis points to a way forward.

A key advantage of the overlapping, sometimes competing authority structure of a polycentric system lies in its ability to fit policy responses to scale.[59] Actors in a polycentric system do not simply operate in a hierarchy, implementing mandates from above which may be insensitive to local conditions. Rather, they “compete and cooperate, interact and learn from one another, and responsibilities at different governmental levels are tailored to match the scale of the public services they provide.”[60] A polycentric model thus helps to differentiate between the issues that require international negotiations and action at the global level versus those which more appropriately fall within the domain of lower levels of government. Traditional local government power over zoning and building codes, for example, can shape constituents’ preferences and behaviors, and curb underlying demand for carbon intensive development and activities, in ways that cap-and-trade regimes or carbon taxes imposed from above cannot.[61]

As with any regulatory design, a polycentric model must contend with inherent vulnerabilities as well. Perhaps most importantly, a decentralized authority structure runs the risk of regulatory fragmentation. Commentators have fingered a fragmented natural resources management structure in the United States as the culprit behind agency inaction, a lack of interagency learning, and neglect of climate change issues.[62] At the local level, overreliance on technical climate planning specialists and weak ties between these specialists and other government officials hampered early adaptation efforts in Boston.[63] These problems underscore the importance of institutional linkages and bidirectional feedback loops in a polycentric model.[64] These linkages and feedback help to ensure that different jurisdictions streamline processes and do not repeat the same errors, but rather incorporate lessons from local experimentation.[65] Networks such as the CCP campaign have created value through horizontal transfers of policy, and through a bi-directional learning process between local and higher level governments, as well as with private institutions like the ICLEI.[66]

Unfortunately, like Kyoto, action on climate change at the local level remains a largely nominal force in reducing GHGs,[67] despite some notable success stories. Ostrom argues that this results from the view of climate change as a global collective action quandary, for which individual- or community-level action is futile.[68] Shifting the emphasis to climate adaptation may therefore serve a critical function in reframing the popular conception of climate change, and what can be done about it at the local level. The experience of many United States cities’ efforts to reduce GHG emissions suggests that stimulating more widespread action at the local level could reap considerable gains.[69] In Portland, Oregon, per capita GHG emissions have fallen by 12.5% during a period in which the rest of the United States per capita emissions have grown.[70] Such success stories reflect the unique opportunities for local governments to reduce GHG emissions, and the potential for scaling policy responses down.

B. Adaptation in a Polycentric Model

The local character of climate change impacts should serve as an advantage in stimulating ground-level support for adaptation. There is no reason to wait for the United Nations to act before diversifying the local water supply or updating flood maps. By virtue of association, however, climate change adaptation and mitigation efforts have tended to share the same regulatory architecture, as evidenced by the presentation of local climate change adaptation plans within larger mitigation or “green” plans.[71]

While adaptation work remains in its infant stages, it is important to avoid a “lock-in” effect whereby a globalist mentality becomes an impediment not just to solving the climate change problem but to dealing with its impacts as well. Specific adaptation policies often carry significant mitigation co-benefits but, as noted above, a focus on adaptation at the national, state, and local level may prove most valuable by establishing institutions and procedural frameworks that facilitate local GHG reduction plans. This is all the more true considering that the nonlinear rates of change associated with climate change impacts may, as concern grows, prompt a similarly abrupt global policy response that seeks to draw on a broad support structure of capable local governments.

What legal designs will enable this support structure, install an effective system of regulatory checks and balances at multiple levels, create value through experimentation, identify and curb regulatory failures, transmit and adapt successful strategies, and provide adequate and predictable funding? An extensive body of literature seeks answers to these and other quandaries.[72] One promising approach, detailed by J.B. Ruhl, is to apply the same principles that guide the development of resilient ecosystems and adaptive built environments to envision the attributes of “resilient and adaptive climate change adaptation law.”[73]

Ruhl’s analysis favors flexibility and dynamism in adaptation policy, since the impacts of climate change at the local level are fraught with uncertainty.[74] Conventional environmental regulatory models, such as environmental assessments under the National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA),[75] tie an assessment of climate change and other environmental conditions to some discrete regulatory or permitting decision under what Ruhl terms “assumptions of stationarity.”[76] Such static decision frameworks serve as poor guides to climate change adaptation policy, however, because of the rapidly changing information, nonlinear feedback loops, and wide scope of impacts that characterize climate change.[77] Instead, adaptation should draw on an ongoing updating process that incorporates public input, monitoring of past project impacts, and newly available data and technology to inform policymakers.[78] In a similar vein, an overlapping, polycentric model of governance should rely on a breadth of policy instruments, from “hard” mandates to “soft” incentives and information sharing tools, in order to make progress on multiple fronts. Ruhl also endorses increased reliance on “transgovernmental networks” to share information and identify best practices without the need for going through formal hierarchies and with fewer institutional constraints.[79]

These policy prescriptions, while straightforward in theory, have proven elusive in practice. The few examples of national-level action to address climate change adaptation in the United States, such as the Climate Ready Estuaries Program of the United States Environmental Protection Agency, and the joint federal Climate Change Science Program, have been limited in scope and lacked a long-term presence around which to foster the linkages and information sharing critical to adaptation policy.[80] On the other hand, various local experiences suggest some possible avenues for designing a polycentric adaptation model and point to where some of the deficiencies may lie in the current regulatory structure.[81]

Adaptation to climate change cannot occur in a vacuum. It relates to specific places and contexts.[82] A country might build its resilience to climate change by improving its disaster preparedness, or establish technical capacity at the national level to guide adaptation planning,[83] but the actual drought, storms, flooding, forest fires, heat waves, coastal erosion and inundation, disease epidemics, and myriad other challenges will occur in particular places and contexts. Their resolution and management will depend to a great extent on local government. National policies in the United States have only weakly influenced critical land use and resource management decisions made at the local level.[84] And as local conditions become increasingly volatile, mirroring the uncertainty surrounding the earth’s climate, the federal government’s ability to craft flexible, context-sensitive policy responses will be subject to more strain.

This local character of climate adaptation may seem banal, but it implicates important policy considerations. Climate change will primarily exacerbate existing social and environmental problems. George W. Bush and the Federal Emergency Management Administration (FEMA) rightly received condemnation for their inept response to Hurricane Katrina.[85] But local officials in New Orleans, particularly local law enforcement, might have averted much of the tragedy.[86] Adaptation efforts should seek to identify these types of institutional vulnerabilities, and wherever possible, tap into local expertise for managing local problems that climate change exacerbates. National governments may take action in the event of an emergency, or partially regulate an area’s natural resources through air and water pollution statutes, or through the operation of specific resource management jurisdictions, but “[e]xperience . . . shows that local government is the key locus for action on adaptation.”[87]

IV. Adaptation and Urban Development

A. Focus on the Urban Setting

Climate change is both a symptom and an increasingly important cause of a broader disjunction between economic growth and the natural resources upon which economic activity depends. Urban development is the quintessential manifestation of this conventional economic growth,[88] and in order to adapt the economic growth process to the pressures of climate change, urbanization will need to adapt.[89] Hence, focusing adaptation resources on cities makes sense. It also makes sense because climate change will affect different places in different ways, and so the specific policies to manage impacts must respond to local conditions. These policies tend to fall within the gambit of traditional local government powers—zoning, water and waste management, emergency response—and so adaptation aid can help local governments, as well as non-governmental organizations, community groups, and local businesses,[90] to exercise these powers in a way that steers economic growth and urban development towards more sustainable practices. This is not to say that “cities alone can deliver” a solution to climate change and all of the other ecological problems that stem from conventional economic development.[91] But cities must figure prominently in the eventual solution, and action now at the local level can facilitate that solution.

Another reason that cities matter is that most people now live in a city,[92] and even more are projected to do so in the future. Some seventy-one percent of GHG emissions are attributable to urban areas, according to a recent World Bank estimate, and this share is expected to rise.[93] The global population is urbanizing rapidly, and while today just over half of the world lives in cities, at current rates, the global urban population is projected to come to represent three-quarters of the entire global population by 2050.[94] Perhaps more daunting, between 1990 and 2000, “the annual growth rate of urban land cover was twice that of the urban population,” meaning that “urban land cover will double in only 19 years” if trends persist.[95] Modern urbanization is thus a story of both mass migration to cities, and the expansion of cities to encompass once rural locations.

To be sure, the most rapid declines in urban density have occurred in the developing world,[96] and the authors of the Lincoln Land Use Institute study, cited above, are quick to point out that living conditions in ultra-high-density slums, such as those in the Kowloon Walled City in Hong Kong during the 1980s, or New York City’s lower east side in the late 1800s, pose public health hazards and implicate basic human rights that justify this trend in many areas of the world.[97] But the decline in urban density is occurring in almost every urban area on the planet, even in places like Europe that have comparatively restrictive urban growth laws.[98] What accounts for this “very powerful and sustained global tendency for urban densities to decline”?[99] So called “infill” development[100] must confront challenges that grow out of various property rights, place-based dependencies, and claims and preferences of the local community. These challenges “are a primary reason why the property development industry, and the financial industry that supports it, show preference for new-build or ‘greenfield’ projects which in turn result in the urban sprawl that is a worldwide urban growth phenomenon.”[101] Put simply, current regulatory structures make constructing new urban development cheaper, more predictable, and more profitable than investing in existing areas.

For various reasons, auto-centric urban sprawl performs poorly as a system in the face of climate change. In addition to its carbon intensive nature,[102] the sheer scale of the transportation and other infrastructure needed to sustain growth centered on ownership of private automobiles is already becoming an economic liability in places like Texas, where recent droughts have caused significant damage to roads and water infrastructure.[103] Projections of increasing heat and drought intensity, as a result of climate change, mean that the costs of expansive road and water line networks will go up along with the costs of repairing similar damages.[104] Moreover, the conventional pollution problems associated with these inefficiencies, such as stormwater runoff pollution, ozone and particulate matter pollution in the air, and habitat fragmentation, are intensified by climate change impacts like flooding, heat waves, and ecological stress.[105] Consequently, as climate change intensifies, many investments in sprawl growth development may be lost or require significant retrofits.

However disquieting, the global character of urban sprawl suggests that policy solutions for managing it in the United States, where the phenomenon largely originated,[106] could reverberate abroad. Current projections identify damage to urban infrastructure and associated crises as the single most costly impact of climate change.[107] Therefore, policies for both directing new urban growth and retrofitting existing urban areas to less carbon intensive uses in the United States can help to construct a sorely needed alternative model of urban growth.

Adapting cities and urban growth will require policymakers to view cities within the context of their specific ecologies, including food production systems and other local ecological services. The ICLEI’s definition of “resilience” turns on this systemic emphasis,[108] in the tradition of Jane Jacobs,[109] and “proposes a reframing of the adaptation challenge from its primary focus on risk reduction to a broader focus on increasing the performance of the area or system in which the investment is to take place.”[110] Toward this end, procedural reforms to mainstream climate considerations into the development decision-making process—updating flood plain maps and building regulations, for example—may prove more valuable than capital improvement projects, such as a seawall, simply because the level of private investment in urban infrastructure dwarfs that of public expenditures.[111] Directing this private investment towards better performance of the city as a system thus presents a valuable leveraging opportunity.

B. Strategies for Building the Resilient City

United States cities are taking important steps to adapt to climate change, from disaster planning to transit-oriented development to renewable electricity generation. As discussed below, these policies are mutually reinforcing, with many opportunities for “no regrets” policies that serve both economic and environmental interests.[112] For example, buildings less susceptible to hurricanes or typhoons are often more energy efficient and cost effective as well.[113] But conflicts are inevitable between adaptation strategies, and between adaptation and mitigation objectives.[114] The mix of strategies should reflect local conditions and priorities, taking into account the specific climate change vulnerabilities that a community faces. A closer look at some of the local-level adaptation strategies that are already being adopted across the United States gives an idea of this dynamic.

More frequent natural disasters may represent the most universal threat of climate change. And for many local governments, developing emergency response preparedness remains a top priority. The increased frequency of extreme weather events also requires more prospective loss avoidance strategies.[115] Local governments can use their authority to dictate how and where to construct buildings and infrastructure to undertake flood planning and control, strengthen buildings to withstand major storm events, and prevent ridgeline development susceptible to landslides.[116] The tools for undertaking this planning are the basic stuff of local government administration—”comprehensive plans, floodplain regulations, zoning, building codes, overlay zones, and stormwater regulations.”[117] These tools also play a fundamental role in broader environmental protection and GHG mitigation initiatives, such as wetlands preservation.[118]

Related to flood control, wetland preservation also ranks as an important urban climate change adaptation strategy. Wetlands provide a critical buffer against storm surges in coastal areas, and also help to control water quality and flood management in inland areas.[119] Section 404 of the Clean Water Act[120] gives the United States Army Corps of Engineers limited authority over activities to fill or otherwise destroy wetlands,[121] but in practice, local land use decisions largely determine wetlands preservation.[122] To respond to the need for wetlands preservation in the face of coastal erosion and rising sea levels, some local governments have instituted “rolling easements” that automatically adjust as sea levels advance, creating opportunities for new wetlands creation and accommodating coastal property owners, while encouraging them to plan on the basis of sea level rise projections.[123]

In many areas, climate change will stress already scarce freshwater supplies.[124] Local government can exercise authority over wetlands, stormwater runoff, solid waste management, and even the location of water supply facilities,[125] in order to build resilience to water supply disruptions. In the United States, state governments have traditionally retained a great deal of authority over water allocation decisions, and much debate surrounds the extent to which state and local officials are capable of making these allocation decisions, with many arguing for a larger federal role in arbitrating the various competing interests across jurisdictions.[126] Self-interested local government action, however, can also create positive spillover effects at the regional or basin-wide level. For example, urban forestry initiatives can help to bolster water supplies, and measures to reduce stormwater runoff can both ease the pressure on local wastewater treatment infrastructure and improve freshwater supplies for jurisdictions downstream.[127] Other measures, such as safeguarding sewage and water supply infrastructure against flooding,[128] may require external financing but nonetheless fall within the gambit of local authorities.[129] As the ICLEI points out in its adaptation planning guide for cities, such capital improvements should be undertaken with a long-term planning perspective in order to identify opportunities for adding value.[130] For example, a municipality may decide to “piggyback” a reclaimed water system onto a wastewater treatment facility expansion.[131] Some cities, such as Delray Beach, Florida, have even integrated their wastewater treatment operations with conservation efforts to create popular wildlife reserves.[132]

Water scarcity also implicates an overlap between climate change adaptation and mitigation in the area of energy policy.[133] As a recent analysis of adaptation in the New York City metropolitan area explains, climate change will impact energy supplies because of the “inextricable link between energy and water.”[134] It will also introduce scarcity, and favor less centralized power generation, because flooding and heat waves tend to stress energy transmission infrastructure.[135] This dynamic points to two quintessential local government functions—building regulation and transportation planning—as key drivers of resilience.

Improving the energy efficiency of buildings can help to avoid blackouts during heat waves and ease the impacts of energy shortages during emergencies. It also represents low-hanging fruit as a mitigation strategy, producing financial gains over the lifetime of a building in most cases, while achieving significant reductions in GHG emissions.[136] Obstacles to making buildings more energy efficient include poor information about existing mature technologies, a focus on short-term costs versus long-term energy savings, and agency problems arising out of landlord-tenant relationships.[137] Many local governments have overcome these obstacles through green building codes and policies. These include both mandates, such as requirements that municipal, or in some cases new commercial and residential buildings, meet LEED (Leadership in Energy and Environmental Design) standards, as well as less coercive incentives “including options such as fee waivers or reimbursements, subsidized LEED fees, discounted energy star appliances, property tax abatement, awards, green loan funding, training, and permit fee reductions.”[138] While local governments often rely on external standards to guide building codes and permitting, these functions are well-suited to smaller scale government because “construction design tends to be site-specific.”[139]

Simply removing some building and zoning codes would go a long way towards improving resilience in many cities. For example, zoning ordinances in most United States jurisdictions require developers to include a certain number of parking spaces based on the size of a planned structure.[140] Some municipal governments have offered relief from these ordinances as an incentive for green building plans.[141] Nevertheless, the enduring presence of parking and setback ordinances underscores the key role that local government has played in promoting sprawl growth in the United States through interconnected land use and transportation policies. By the same token, it points to local government’s potential for directing growth in a new direction.

Transit-oriented development or “Smart Growth” alternatives to conventional urban development are typically thought of as GHG mitigation strategies.[142] But the environmental and quality of life benefits that accrue from smart growth policies make these strategies an important climate adaptation strategy as well.[143] Smart growth aims to concentrate growth in developed city centers and to enable residents to access employment, schools, shopping, and other services by transit or alternatives to driving.[144] Successful smart growth strategies depend both on land use and transportation policies.[145] Land use includes issues such as the setback and parking requirements cited above and single-use versus multi-use zoning,[146] while transportation policies include decisions regarding how much to spend on transit versus highways (or repairs versus new capacity),[147] the design of the overall transportation network, the speed limits on central district streets, and the availability of sidewalks and pedestrian crossings.[148]

Many local governments are taking action to structure growth around transit and invest in city centers, while preserving valuable watersheds and agricultural production in city surroundings.[149] Urban containment strategies, such as in Portland, Oregon, have received a great deal of attention, but more modest policies can have a significant impact as well.[150] In the United States, “geographically and demographically diverse efforts” to implement zoning and land use codes based on smart growth principles have flourished in cities including “El Paso, Louisville, and Miami—not jurisdictions usually associated with Berkeley-style environmentalism.”[151] Similarly, “complete streets” policies have been widely adopted across the United States, forcing planners to design roads with the interests of pedestrians and other non-drivers in mind.[152]

Local government exercises many other important functions that can build resilience—developing renewable energy resources, managing the local electric grid, disposing of solid waste, cleaning up hazardous waste, and maintaining telecommunications infrastructure.[153] Part V offers just a few illustrative examples from the growing literature to illustrate the policy overlaps between adaptation and mitigation. Beyond specific policies, however, the most important tool for reducing GHG emissions may simply lie in the institutional capacity that adaptation efforts foster at the local level. Just as climate adaptation implicates a broad range of local government functions, so too do the challenges of mitigation and directing urban development that complements, rather than impedes, local ecological services. The following cases give an idea of how that capacity can evolve.

V. Climate Change Adaption in American Cities

In the United States, various studies have sought to shed light on climate change impacts at the national,[154] state,[155] and local[156] levels. At the local level, climate change initiatives have tended to focus on GHG mitigation and other sustainable development goals.[157] The scope of these efforts is substantial, with dozens of cities working through networks such as the ICLEI, the Mayors Climate Protection Center, and C40, to inventory emissions and develop climate action plans.[158] As of October 2011, more than 600 United States cities were members of ICLEI.[159] As with climate regulation in general, for climate adaptation, “the largest U.S. cities are among the most engaged,”[160] and New York City, Boston, and King County, Washington have a relatively long experience in honing adaptation policy.[161] This Part looks at these metropolitan areas’ plans and potential federal roles for expanding on their efforts.

A. Urban Adaptation Planning in New York, Boston, and King County

Several United States municipal governments have taken steps to identify and adapt to climate change, but New York, Boston, and King County have among the most advanced—and well-documented—adaptation initiatives in the United States.[162] A closer examination of how these programs evolved, and where they are now, offers some lessons for other local governments. In particular, they illustrate the importance of linkages between different branches of local government authority.

In many ways, King County exemplifies how mainstreaming climate change adaptation into urban policy can produce better outcomes across a wide range of measures. King County, which encompasses Seattle, began some of the earliest efforts to prepare for climate change at the local level.[163] In 1988, then King County Councilmember Ron Sims proposed an ordinance to establish a county office of global warming.[164] Sims later became the Executive for King County, and passed various executive orders aimed at reducing GHG emissions.[165] In 2005, the County held a conference, entitled “The Future Ain’t What It Used to Be,” in order to foster collaboration between city and regional officials from a broad range of regulatory areas.[166] Following the conference, a “Global Warming Team” was formed with representatives from all of the city’s major offices—budget, environmental services, parks, transportation, economic development, and others—to guide adaptation as well as mitigation efforts.[167]

These efforts have led to significant reforms. The County’s wastewater treatment, for example, now includes a program to make reclaimed water available for industrial and irrigation uses, thus relieving pressure to draw water from local rivers, where climate change impacts are stressing salmon and other wildlife.[168] The city has also undertaken a flood buyout and home elevation program to avoid property losses in flood zones.[169] The County revised its Comprehensive Plan and Shoreline Master program to integrate climate change projections, which included specific policies to raise awareness of climate change impacts,[170] assess and plan for flooding and sea level rise,[171] update disaster preparedness plans,[172] evaluate climate change impacts on biodiversity,[173] and reform salmon and other wildlife conservation plans to reflect climate change stresses on habitat.[174] These policies illustrate both the breadth of adaptation policy and its potential for realizing environmental and economic co-benefits.

New York City’s adaptation planning started early as well. In 1997, the federal government initiated a National Assessment of Climate Change Impacts on the United States, divided into eighteen regional assessments.[175] More than any other region, the Metropolitan East Coast (MEC) Assessment[176] focused on urban issues.[177] The MEC Assessment set the foundation for New York City’s climate change adaptation plan, and eventually, the establishment of a separate departmental adaptation program in the city’s Department of Environmental Protection.[178] Currently, New York’s PlaNYC includes a major adaptation project to shore up the city’s water supply in the face of expected drought, and a tree-planting program—“Greening the Bronx”—designed to reduce urban heat island effect.[179] These projects, however, represent the end results of an ongoing process to build awareness and educate policymakers, assess risks and identify vulnerabilities, and evaluate appropriate courses of action.[180] In its initial assessment, New York City planners identified six urban systems susceptible to climate change impacts: coasts, water, energy, infrastructure, transportation, and health.[181] They then held a series of workshops with midlevel officials from corresponding departments over a period of several years to encourage those agencies to mainstream climate change adaptation into their planning and operational decisions.[182] At the same time, the city has launched websites and other marketing efforts to win public support for the program.[183]

The greater Boston area illustrates some of the obstacles to adaptation planning. Compared to King County and New York City, technical specialists took a greater role at the assessment stage and established weaker ongoing ties with a wide variety of stakeholders.[184] As a result, the Boston initiative, which spent more money than most other jurisdictions on a highly technical and comprehensive adaptation assessment report, did not develop the same level of institutional mechanisms for incorporating adaptation options into broader policies for transportation, water management, and other affected areas.[185] This is not to say that Boston area officials are ignoring climate change. Future sea level rise projections led the Massachusetts Water Resources Authority, for example, to change the site of a sewage treatment plant built in 1998, and the city has undertaken a major forestry initiative, a prime example of a “no regret” adaptation policy.[186] But while King County and New York City appear to have moved beyond the assessment and policy evaluation stages of adaptation planning to more concrete actions, including major infrastructure projects, the 2011 update to Boston’s Climate Action Plan identifies the need to “[d]evelop an adaptation plan” and “[r]equire every municipal department and agency to undertake a formal review of consequences of climate change,” suggesting that the city has some catching up to do.[187]

The experiences of Boston, New York City, and King County reflect unique local contexts, but they provide some insights into how climate change adaptation can succeed. The experiences underscore the importance of linkages between climate and environmental specialists on the one hand, with officials from other areas of local and regional government, such as transportation or solid waste management. The studies also underscore the importance of raising public awareness, and fostering public support. In this respect, King County’s focused attention to salmon fisheries is unsurprising. Perhaps most importantly, the cities’ experiences attest to a common process for mainstreaming climate considerations into municipal operations, which begins with identifying climate change impacts and disseminating that information broadly in a way that stimulates communication flows in both directions, then building on those linkages to craft policy strategies, and eventually, undertaking coordinated action to build resilience.[188]

B. Top-Down Adaptation Planning: The Federal Role

Federal initiatives on climate change adaptation should provide an important source of finance, expertise, and political incentives for local policymakers. By bringing climate change adaptation into the limelight, moreover, the federal government can boost public awareness and educate individuals regarding climate change. A highly visible, national climate change adaptation fund could serve these purposes well, and help to make up for lost ground. For now, the federal government’s climate change adaptation work is neither very visible nor very effective.[189]

Federal action on climate change adaptation has proceeded slowly. On October 5, 2009, President Obama issued Executive Order 13514[190] requiring federal agencies to undertake various measures to reduce GHG emissions and to identify adaptation strategies in conjunction with the interagency Climate Change Adaptation Task Force.[191] Pursuant to the Order, all federal agencies were required to issue “an agency-wide climate change adaptation policy statement . . . that commits the agency to adaptation planning to address challenges posed by climate change to the agency’s mission, programs, and operations,” by June 2011.[192] This process has highlighted important deficiencies. For example, the United States Department of Transportation (DOT) report concedes that “[c]osts and benefits resulting from climate change impacts are currently not addressed or quantified in DOT evaluation processes.”[193] DOT has pledged to incorporate consideration of climate adaptation into planning processes and investment decisions,[194] but its success in doing so will depend in no small part on state and local transportation partners’ policy. Unfortunately, thus far federal initiatives have done little to stimulate adaptation planning in American cities.[195]

This lack of coordination poses a clear challenge to establishing an effective polycentric governance structure for dealing with climate change. On the one hand, the weak federal policy fails to encourage, or even inhibits, the horizontal transmission of policy successes and best practices established in jurisdictions like King County and New York City. At the same time, where federal agencies have developed policies to incorporate climate change considerations into their operations and planning, disengaged local policymakers are largely free to override these considerations. For example, under NEPA, agencies are increasingly documenting climate change impacts in Environmental Impact Statements (EISs), but because the NEPA process does not inform so much as authorize decisions after the fact,[196] even dramatic evidence of climate change vulnerabilities may be ignored or rationalized in environmental assessments.[197]

In order to support climate adaptation planning at the national level, federal government should play a larger role in fostering local adaptation efforts and engaging local policymakers. The National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) has proposed a reorganization to create a national Climate Service, which is a good first step, filling an important coordinating role by centralizing federal sources of information on climate change adaptation and mitigation strategies.[198] This type of information sharing role is one of the least intrusive possible relationships between federal and local governments on climate change adaptation.[199] That has not stopped congressional Republicans from targeting NOAA’s revenue-neutral reorganization in recent spending bills and cutting off funding to the Climate Service through September of 2011.[200] Other NOAA initiatives, however, such as the Coastal Services Center Coastal Climate Adaptation website and information clearinghouse, continue to operate and in the past have provided substantial support for local initiatives such as the Boston, New York City, and King County initiatives discussed above.[201]

Increased federal financial support for state and local efforts to compile their own information and planning processes could be helpful, too. The means of structuring such financial assistance could take the form of grant or loan programs specifically aimed at adaptation planning, or at financing infrastructure improvements linked to adaptation planning. The federal finance program for sewage treatment plants has been offered as one template for such a program.[202] Another proposal would seek to condition federal transportation, energy, and other funding on compliance with prescribed adaptation planning objectives, following the example of Dutch lawmakers.[203]

As a first step, reducing the role of federal funding as a driver of poorly adaptive urban development could have a significant impact. Some tentative steps have been taken in this direction. For example, as part of the federal stimulus bill in 2009, DOT’s Transportation Investment Generating Economic Recovery (TIGER) grant program targeted funding on the basis of performance measures, including the environmental impacts and GHG emissions associated with proposed transportation infrastructure projects.[204] These criteria have since been largely incorporated into the ongoing Transportation Infrastructure Finance and Innovation Act (TIFIA) loan program,[205] and could help to shift its investment mix away from its current focus on highways and toll roads.[206]The criteria fall short of any hard and fast requirements for sustainability, nor do they even mention climate change adaptation, but they move closer to a system in which federal transportation and other funding is awarded on the basis of performance. Eventually, such a performance-based system could provide important incentives to local governments.

C. A National Climate Change Adaptation Fund

A sizable population in the United States continues to believe that climate change is not an important problem, and that its impacts and the need for an aggressive policy response remain far in the future.[207] So messaging is important. This gives appeal to the creation of a national climate change adaptation fund to finance adaptation planning at the local level.

A “national climate change adaptation fund,” under that name, could serve a variety of purposes. Simply conveying meaning could be the most important. There are some Americans who believe that climate change is a hoax.[208] But the more powerful force against reducing GHG emissions is neither so extreme nor unreasonable.[209] Most American policymakers, whether they care to admit it, are concerned about climate change, but remain unpersuaded that it represents a very immediate threat.[210] This sentiment is encouraged by classical economic analysis. For example, Steven Levitt’s Superfreakonomics claims that bioengineering provides a more economically efficient means of addressing climate change than reducing emissions now.[211] In a similar vein, Bjorn Lomborg’s Cool It argues that the money required for a major climate change mitigation program would be better spent on priorities like reducing malaria.[212] Unfortunately, the scientific literature on climate change discredits these economic arguments and paints an increasingly dire picture of what will be needed to avoid catastrophic global tipping points, such as the melting of the Greenland ice sheet.[213] Conventional economic analyses of climate change also tend to understate more immediate costs, such as soaring food prices, that have resulted from climate change triggering dispersed, localized tipping points of ecological degradation.[214]

As the reality of the science sinks in, concern in the United States and abroad may force political tipping points[215] accompanied by more aggressive policy at the global[216] and national level on mitigation and adaptation. But as Ostrom and others point out, such aggressive policy at the top cannot be implemented without a support structure of local and ultimately individual action.[217] Simply familiarizing residents of many American cities with the fact that climate change already requires an adaptive response could go a long way towards building that support structure. And, of course, a national adaptation fund would provide incentives for the local planning and policies that ease the transition to a world of climate disruptions and carbon constraints.

Consistent with the principles of adaptive law, discussed above, a national adaptation fund should rely on a broad range of policy instruments, some more coercive than others. In the context of transportation, for example, the fund could award grants for projects to better integrate transportation, land use and natural resource planning, helping local governments to phase out antiquated travel demand models and make realistic assessments of how planned development will affect the local water supply and air shed as the climate changes.[218] It could also fund capital improvement projects, or federal reinsurance. Conditions on funding might include reform of local governance structures, such as consolidating multiple Metropolitan Planning Organizations in a single metropolitan area,[219] or revising zoning codes to relax requirements such as parking setbacks. Such reforms are often difficult for local policymakers to undertake because of local opposition, and so the enticement of federal funding could provide political cover. The prospect of creating jobs could also win support from local partners, with an adaptation fund possibly financing new staff positions in local government, and boosting employment through capital improvement and other projects as well.

Clearly, creating a new federal spending program with “climate change” in the title will encounter opposition.[220] But compared to the challenges of cap-and-trade, a climate change adaptation fund poses a less direct threat to powerful special interests, and has a common sense, better-safe-than-sorry appeal. The various efforts at the agency level to craft climate adaptation plans demonstrate that such a fund aligns with existing federal policy. But local adaptation planning, which can identify and address specific vulnerabilities to climate change, should not depend on federal expertise to trickle down. It should receive a direct stimulus now.

VI. Conclusion

Ultimately, adapting to climate change must include a stop to its underlying cause. Avoiding more than a two degree Celsius rise in average world temperature will require a Herculean effort at every level of action, from international negotiating bodies to neighborhood coalitions. It will require linkages between climate specialists and a diverse body of policymakers and stakeholders, and it will require public awareness and the assumption of individual responsibility. Unfortunately, few policymakers appear inclined to embark upon this Herculean effort anytime soon. Local climate adaptation initiatives, with support from above, can help to set the stage for action when the political winds change. As the value of local initiatives like those of King County and New York City become more evident, other cities are sure to follow with their own assessments of vulnerabilities and action plans. Federal policy should encourage cities to undertake these initiatives and to continue developing those already in progress, setting the institutional foundation for tackling climate change head on.

 



* J.D. Harvard Law School, M.A. La Universidad Andina Simon Bolivar.

[1] See, e.g., Peter Hayes, Resilience as Emergent Behavior, 15 Hastings W.-Nw. J. Envtl. L. & Pol’y 175, 175 (2009) (“[T]he main game is now adaptation which renders mitigation no less urgent, but shifts the political equation in dramatic ways that cannot be ignored any longer.”); Ileana M. Porras, The City and International Law: In Pursuit of Sustainable Development, 36 Fordham Urb. L.J. 537, 593 (2009) (“Most climate change experts and policy-makers recognize that adaptation and mitigation are not mutually exclusive strategies but must, on the contrary be employed in tandem.”); J.B. Ruhl, Climate Change Adaptation and the Structural Transformation of Environmental Law, 40 Envtl. L. 363, 433 (2010) (“[E]nvironmental law now recognizes mitigation and adaptation as being joined at the hip . . . .”); Thomas Lovejoy, Mitigation and Adaptation for Ecosystem Protection, 39 Envtl. L. Rep. (Envtl. Law Inst.) 10,072, 10,073 (Jan. 2009) (“The adaptation part of the climate change agenda is only just beginning to get attention, and needs much more right away.”); see also Daniel H. Cole, Climate Change, Adaptation, and Development, 26 UCLA J. Envtl. L. & Pol’y 1, 2 n.6 (2008); Robin Kundis Craig, “Stationarity is Dead”—Long Live Transformation: Five Principles for Climate Change Adaptation Law, 34 Harv. Envtl. L. Rev. 9, 14 (2010).

[2] Athena Ballesteros et al., Summary of Developed Country Fast-Start Climate Finance Pledges (8th ed. 2011), available at http://pdf.wri.org/climate_finance_pledges_2011-05-09.pdf (displaying results in table updated as of May 9, 2011).

[3] See Mark Hertsgaard, Hot: Living Through the Next Fifty Years on Earth 61 (2011).

[4] See infra Part IV.B.

[5] Anastasia Telesetsky, Insurance as a Mitigation Mechanism: Managing International Greenhouse Gas Emissions Through Nationwide Mandatory Climate Change Catastrophe Insurance, 27 Pace Envtl. L. Rev. 691, 703 (2010) (“In 2008, the insurance industry recognized climate change as the number one threat to property and casualty insurance markets.”).

[6] Martin Parry et al., Assessing the Costs of Adaptation to Climate Change: A Review of the UNFCCC and Other Recent Estimates 25 (2009), available at http://pubs.iied.org/
pdfs/11501IIED.pdf.

[7] World Bank, The Economics of Adaptation to Climate Change: A Synthesis Report Final Consultation Draft 10 (2010), available at http://siteresources.worldbank.org/EXTCC/
Resources/EACC_FinalSynthesisReport0803_2010.pdf.

[8] Matthew Heberger et al., The Impacts of Sea-Level Rise on the California Coast 3 (2009), available at http://www.pacinst.org/reports/sea_level_rise/report.pdf.

[9] Walter V. Reid et al., Ecosystems and Human Well-being Synthesis: A Report of the Millennium Ecosystem Assessment 40 (2005), available at http://www.maweb.org/documents/
document.356.aspx.pdf (detailing services provided by environmental resources, such as food, climate regulation, and safeguarding water supplies)).

[10] Michael R. Bloomberg, N.Y.C., PlaNYC: Update April 2011: A Greener, Greater New York 151 (2011), available at http://nytelecom.vo.llnwd.net/o15/agencies/planyc2030/pdf/
planyc_2011_planyc_full_report.pdf; Jennifer Penney & Ireen Wieditz, Cities Preparing for Climate Change: A Study of Six Urban Regions 42, 54 (2007), available at http://www.cleanairpartnership.org/pdf/cities_climate_change.pdf. Originally released in 2007 by Mayor Bloomberg, more than 25 agencies joined to prepare this PlaNYC addressing New York City’s sustainability efforts with the anticipation of a population increase of 1 million residents. N.Y.C., About PlaNYC, http://www.nyc.gov/html/planyc2030/html/about/about.shtml (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[11] See Bloomberg, supra note 10, at 154 tbl. By the 2020s, the probability of a 1-in-100 year flood occurring in a given year will rise as high as 1-in-65, and by 2080, it may become a 1-in-15 year event. Id. The report’s sea level, precipitation, and flood projections “represent the middle 67% of values from model-based probabilities” in “16 Global Climate Models (GCMs) (7 GCMs for Sea Level Rise) and three emissions scenarios.” Id. At 154 nn.1–2. The estimates exclude, however, a “rapid ice-melt scenario” and the actual cost of protecting large portions of New York City from a rising sea remains to be determined. See id. at 154 n.5, 197 tbl.

[12] Id. at 155–56.

[13] Caroline Moser & David Satterthwaite, Climate Change and Cities Discussion Paper 3: Towards Pro-Poor Adaptation to Climate Change in the Urban Centres of Low- and Middle-Income Countries 1 (2008), available at pubs.iied.org/pubs/pdfs/10564IIED.pdf.

[14] Ministry of Env’t & Forest, Gov’t of the People’s Rep. of Bangl., National Adaptation Programme of Action (NAPA): Final Report, at i (2005), available at unfccc.int/resource/docs/napa/ban01.pdf. Examination of Bangladesh’s National Adaption Programme of Action (NAPA) lends credence to this distinction. Rather than insurance rate maps, the Bangladesh plans focus on already precarious water scarcity problems wrought by salinity intrusion in the rivers and aquifers servicing major coastal settlements. Id. at 27. Indeed, adaptation is simply not an option for many communities in Bangladesh and across the world, thus creating a substantial climate change refugee crisis. See, e.g., Sebastián Albuja & Isabel Cavelier Adarve, Protecting People Displaced by Disasters in the Context of Climate Change: Challenges from a Mixed Conflict/Disaster Context, 24 Tul. Envtl. L.J. 239, 240–41 (2011).

[15] See Lisa Grow Sun, Disaster Mythology and the Law, 96 Cornell L. Rev. 1131, 1179–82 (2011) (describing the bungled response to Hurricane Katrina and the tragedy that ensued, including the observation that when local authorities “purported to declare martial law in their jurisdictions,” they encouraged “the egregious police misconduct that occurred following Katrina”).

[16] See, e.g., Edna Sussman et al., Climate Change Adaptation: Fostering Progress Through Law and Regulation, 18 N.Y.U. Envtl. L.J. 55, 56 (2010) (“[R]ather than discouraging a commitment to mitigation, calling attention to adaptation can actually inspire a greater commitment to mitigation as the specter of future consequences is highlighted.”).

[17] See Jan Corfee-Morlot & Shardul Agrawala, The Benefits of Climate Policy, 14 Global Envtl. Change 197, 197 (2004), available at http://www.oecd.org/dataoecd/31/42/40132932.pdf; Press Release, Kathrin Happe, A Low Carbon Economy Should Be Good for Health and the Climate, Say Leading Scientists 1 (Nov. 26, 2010), available at http://www.leopoldina.org/
fileadmin/user_upload/Politik/Empfehlungen/IAMP/IAMP_PRESS_RELEASE_25_nov_final.pdf.

[18] See discussion infra Part IV.B.

[19] See Katherine M. Baldwin, Note, NEPA and CEQA: Effective Legal Frameworks for Compelling Consideration of Adaptation to Climate Change, 82 S. Cal. L. Rev. 769, 777–78 (2009) (citing Thames Barrier design and contingency plan as an “incremental method” that societies may use to manage climate uncertainty).

[20] See Marguerite E. Middaugh, Comment, Linking Global Warming to Inuit Human Rights, 8 San Diego Int’l L.J. 179, 197 (2006) (explaining how under international law, the United States allegedly violated Inuit human rights by failing to take action on climate change).

[21] See, e.g., Andreas Fischlin et al., Ecosystems, Their Properties, Goods and Services, in Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability: Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change 211, 215 (M.L. Parry et al. eds., 2007), available at http://www.ipcc.ch/
publications_and_data/ar4/wg2/en/contents.html (describing key vulnerabilities of global ecosystems); Tom Wilbanks et al., Industry, Settlement and Society, in Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability: Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, supra, at 359, 361–63, 374 (noting that climate change may have beneficial and negative effects but conceding that rapid change is likely to have severe adverse effects).

[22] See, e.g., U.N. Human Settlements Programme (UN-HABITAT), Climate Change Strategy 2010–2013 (2009), http://www.unhabitat.org/pmss/listItemDetails.aspx?publicationID=2861 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (click on “DOWNLOAD” to access PDF version); Alice Balbo et al., ICLEI-Local Gov’ts for Sustainability, Resilient Cities 2011: Congress Report 7, 9 (drft. 2011) available at http://resilient-cities.iclei.org/fileadmin/sites/resilient-cities/files/Resilient_
Cities_2011/RC2011_Congress_report_draft_20110922_www.pdf.

[23] See, e.g., World Bank, 10 Cities and Climate Change: An Urgent Agenda 33 (2010), available at http://siteresources.worldbank.org/INTUWM/Resources/340232-1205330656272/
CitiesandClimateChange.pdf.

[24] “Mainstreaming” might also be referred to as “procedural” adaptation strategies. See Alejandro E. Camacho, Adapting Governance to Climate Change: Managing Uncertainty Through a Learning Infrastructure, 59 Emory L.J. 1, 23 (2009) (“Though most commenters have focused on substantive strategies that seek to minimize or reverse the adverse effects of climate change on natural systems, the most crucial adaptations may take the more indirect form of procedural governmental strategies. Rather than focusing on directly managing the effects of climate change—or the natural systems or human conduct that may exacerbate such effects—this category is intended to encompass strategies that manage the regulatory programs and processes that develop more direct strategies.”).

[25] See, e.g., W. Neil Adger et al., Assessment of Adaptation Practices, Options, Constraints and Capacity, in Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability: Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, supra note 21, at 717, 727–28, 732; Jeb Brugmann, ICLEI-Local Gov’ts for Sustainability, Financing the Resilient City: A Demand Driven Approach to Development, Disaster Risk Reduction, and Climate Adaptation: An ICLEI White Paper 11–13, 20–24 (2011), available at http://www.iclei.org/fileadmin/user_upload/documents/Global/Publications/
Report-Financing_Resilient_City-Final.pdf.

[26] See generally Gerald E. Frug, City Services, 73 N.Y.U. L. Rev. 23, 23–96 (1998) (discussing the trend towards increasing privatization of city services).

[27] See Adger et al., supra note 25, at 717, 719, 721, 732–35.

[28] Neil Adger et al., Summary for Policymakers, in Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability: Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, supra note 21, at 7, 9.

[29] Neil Adger et al., Technical Summary, in Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability: Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, supra note 21, at 23, 40, 43–45, 50.

[30] Id. at 44–50.

[31] Moser & Satterthwaite, supra note 13, at 3 tbl.1.

[32] Id.; see also Paul H. Brietzke & Carl Adrianopoli, Climate Change in Cities of the Developing World, 25 J. Envtl. L. & Litig. 85, 87 (2010).

[33] Moser & Satterthwaite, supra note 13, at 4. (noting that “the scale and nature of [climate-related] risk varies greatly between urban centres and also within them, between different population groups or locations”); see also Daniel A. Farber, Adapting to Climate Change: Who Should Pay, 23 J. Land Use & Envtl. L. 1, 18 (2007) (“The cost of adaptation may or may not be large in comparison with the total world economy, but that comparison will not be relevant to localities that need billions of dollars worth of expenditures for climate change adaptation.”).

[34] Ruhl, supra note 1, at 379.

[35] See, e.g., Nat’l Research Council, Nat’l Acad. of Sciences, Adapting to the Impacts of Climate Change 17 (2010) (“Adaptation to climate variability is nothing new to humanity, but it now seems very likely that climate conditions by the later part of the 21st century will move outside the range of past human experiences. Therefore, historical records and past experience are becoming incomplete guides for the future . . . .” (citations omitted)); Nat’l Research Council, Nat’l Acad. of Sciences, Limiting the Magnitude of Future Climate Change 21 (2010) (“In choosing a specific goal for the United States, policy makers will have to deal not only with scientific uncertainties but also with ethical judgments.”).

[36] See, e.g., Sussman et al., supra note 16, at 73–74 (noting that if the New York City Zoning Resolution were amended to allow the installation of sustainability devices (such as power substations, renewable energy resources, solar energy panels, small wind turbines, and neighborhood-oriented geothermal heat utilization) New York City could lessen its energy demands during the City’s forecasted warming); see also discussion infra Part IV.B.

[37] See, e.g., Bloomberg, supra note 10, at 27–28.

[38] Moser & Satterthwaite, supra note 13, at 16 (“Even in the cities of high-income countries where there is the greatest awareness of climate change—and that have made substantial efforts to reduce emissions—there has been no move on adaptation.”).

[39] Sussman et al., supra note 16, at 103, 105, 108–09; see also Bloomberg, supra note 10, at 66–67, 78–79, 151, 154 (explaining how New York City is seeking to improve its waterways system, including stormwater, watershed, and wetlands management, to help manage the impacts of climate change).

[40] See, e.g., Bloomberg, supra note 10, at 66–67.

[41] Sussman et al., supra note 16, at 108–09.

[42] See infra note 114 and accompanying text.

[43] Moser & Satterthwaite, supra note 13, at 16 n.9 (noting “considerable confusion between adaptation and mitigation” among local governments in low- and middle-income countries).

[44] See, e.g., Amy Seidl, Finding Higher Ground: Adaptation in the Age of Warming 10 (2011) (characterizing Copenhagen as a “collective rock bottom” and noting that meeting the reduction goals of the 192 countries that participated would yield atmospheric GHG concentrations of “770 ppm, far and away beyond the limit of atmospheric carbon necessary to stabilize Earth’s climate”); William Boyd, Climate Change, Fragmentation, and the Challenges of Global Environmental Law: Elements of a Post-Copenhagen Assemblage, 32 U. Pa. J. Int’l L. 457, 464 (2010) (“The recent Copenhagen Accord, and now the Cancún Agreement, provide unambiguous confirmation that the existing United Nations process is limited, at best, and unlikely to be a major driver of climate governance in the coming years.”); Daniel H. Cole, From Global to Polycentric Climate Governance 9, 16 (European Univ. Inst., Working Paper No. RSCAS 2011/30, 2011), available at  http://www.eui.eu/Projects/GGP/Documents/Publications/
WorkingPapers/RSCAS201130-DanHCole.pdf
(characterizing the Kyoto Protocol as “at best, a tentative half-step in the direction of a functional and effective global climate regime,” and suggesting that “participants in the global roving cocktail party known as the ‘Conference of the Parties’ seem to be under the misapprehension that they alone make climate policy”).

[45] Robert N. Stavins, A Meaningful U.S. Cap-and-Trade System to Address Climate Change, 32 Harv. Envtl. L. Rev. 293, 294 (2008) (quoting John Gummer, Viewpoint: Kyoto—The Only Game in Town, BBC News, July 29, 2004, http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/science/nature/3932947.stm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011)).

[46] See supra Part II.

[47] Colin Crawford, Our Bandit Future? Cities, Shantytowns, and Climate Change Governance, 36 Fordham Urb. L.J. 211, 252 & n.183 (2009); Hari M. Osofsky & Janet Koven Levit, The Scale of Networks?: Local Climate Change Coalitions, 8 Chi. J. Int’l. L. 409, 430–32 (2008) (exemplifying Portland and Tulsa climate action plans as “bottom-up lawmaking” in which “localities are functional climate change ‘practitioners’” and affect norms and laws in various ways that the state and federal governments do not); Judith Resnik et al., Ratifying Kyoto at the Local Level: Sovereigntism, Federalism, and Translocal Organizations of Government Actors (TOGAs), 50 Ariz. L. Rev. 709, 711–12 (2008); Richard B. Stewart, States and Cities as Actors in Global Climate Regulation: Unitary vs. Plural Architectures, 50 Ariz. L. Rev. 681, 698 (2008) (arguing in favor of a plural model of climate regulation that allows for multiple regulatory systems to take advantage of the “fast-emerging international cooperation among cities on climate-related energy, housing, and transportation issues”).

[48] Elinor Ostrom, A Polycentric Approach for Coping with Climate Change 32 (World Bank, Working Paper No. WPS5095, 2009), available at http://www-wds.worldbank.org/external/
default/WDSContentServer/IW3P/IB/2009/10/26/000158349_20091026142624/Rendered/PDF/WPS5095.pdf.

[49] Garrett Hardin, The Tragedy of the Commons, 162 Science 1243, 1247 (1968), available at http://www.sciencemag.org/site/feature/misc/webfeat/sotp/pdfs/162-3859-1243.pdf (articulating the now often-quoted description of the type of coercion that fosters collective responsibility).

[50] Stewart, supra note 47, at 682 (explaining the notion of unitary climate regulation architecture).

[51] Boyd, supra note 44, at 457–58; see Cole, supra note 44, at 9–10.

[52] See Ostrom, supra note 48, at 5; see also Paul G. Harris, Collective Action on Climate Change: The Logic of Regime Failure, 47 Nat. Resources J. 195, 196 (2007) (noting the recognition by international governments of the need for global cooperation in addressing the problem of climate change).

[53] Ostrom, supra note 48, at 31–32 (arguing against waiting for a single global solution to the climate change problem).

[54] Ostrom equates the “tragedy of the commons” problem with the game theory construct of the Prisoner’s Dilemma, which provides the formal logic behind the “expectation of noncooperation leading to socially suboptimal outcomes in the regulation of shared natural resources.” Id. at 7.

[55] Id. at 14–15 (“Efforts to reduce pollution levels in large metropolitan areas focus both on total energy use and on emissions of particulates and thus generate benefits at a metropolitan level as well as globally.”). But see Moser & Satterthwaite, supra note 13, at 16, n.9 (noting confusion “between conventional urban environmental policies and climate change (for instance an assumption that controlling air pollution necessarily lowers [GHG] emissions)”).

[56] Ostrom, supra note 48, at 39 (concluding that focusing at multiple levels, instead of just globally, will help build the necessary commitment to reducing individual emissions).

[57] See Cole, supra note 44, at 15–16.

[58] See Ostrom, supra note 48, at 4.

[59] Vincent Ostrom et al., The Organization of Government in Metropolitan Areas: A Theoretical Inquiry, 55 Amer. Pol. Sci. Rev. 831, 831, 835 (1961).

[60] Cole, supra note 44, at 10; see also Elinor Ostrom, Nested Externalities and Polycentric Institutions: Must We Wait for Global Solutions to Climate Change Before Taking Actions at Other Scales?, Econ. Theory, at pt. 2 (2010), available at http://www.springerlink.com/content/
723452714082113q/fulltext.pdf (noting that “[a] polycentric system exists when multiple public and private organizations at multiple scales jointly affect collective benefits and costs”).

[61] See, e.g., Katherine A. Trisolini, All Hands on Deck: Local Governments and the Potential for Bidirectional Climate Change Regulation, 62 Stan. L. Rev. 669, 744–45 (2010).

[62] Camacho, supra note 24, at 26; see also William W. Buzbee, The Regulatory Fragmentation Continuum, Westway and the Challenges of Regional Growth, 21 J.L. & Pol. 323, 344–48 (2005) (describing various types of regulatory fragmentation).

[63] See Penney & Wieditz, supra note 10, at 14–15.

[64] See J.B. Ruhl & James Salzman, Climate Change, Dead Zones, and Massive Problems in the Administrative State: A Guide for Whittling Away, 98 Calif. L. Rev. 59, 66, 90 (2010).

[65] See Cole, supra note 44, at 11.

[66] See Moser & Satterthwaite, supra note 13, at 22, 30–31.

[67] See, e.g., Heike Schroeder & Harriet Bulkeley, Global Cities and the Governance of Climate Change: What Is the Role of Law in Cities?, 36 Fordham Urb. L.J. 313, 359 (2009) (“Given the gaps in action among the different levels of government, the role of law has been limited in urban climate governance to date. Emphasis has remained on governance by providing new energy infrastructure and enabling public-private partnerships to emerge that provide services that help reduce urban emissions.”).

[68] Ostrom, supra note 48, at 15 (“Part of the problem is that ‘the problem’ has been framed so often as a global issue that local politicians and citizens sometimes cannot see that there are things that can be done at a local level that are important steps in the right direction.”).

[69] See Trisolini, supra note 61, at 734–35 (“[O]ne of the few studies to review the collective impact of local climate change initiatives found in 2008 that if only the 684 signatories to the Mayors Agreement succeeded in reaching their GHG goals, they would reduce projected 2020 emissions by seven percent. Since 2008, over 300 more signatories have joined, cities have improved programs, and other networks have added members and iterated programs.”).

[70] Maria Rojo de Steffey et al., A Progress Report on the City of Portland and Multnomah County Local Action Plan on Global Warming 1 (2005), available at http://www.portlandonline.com/bps/index.cfm?a=112118&c=41917.

[71] See, e.g., Bloomberg, supra note 10, at 3, 150.

[72] See, e.g., sources cited supra note 1.

[73] J.B. Ruhl, General Design Principles for Resilience and Adaptive Capacity in Legal Systems—with Applications to Climate Change Adaptation, 89 N.C. L. Rev. 1373, 1393 (2011).

[74] See id. at 1397–98.

[75] National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, 42 U.S.C. §§ 4321–4347 (2006).

[76] Ruhl, supra note 73, at 1396.

[77] See id. at 1394–95.

[78] See id. at 1396; see also Daniel A. Farber, Adaptation Planning and Climate Impact Assessments: Learning from NEPA’s Flaws, 39 Envtl. L. Rep. (Envtl. Law Inst.) 10,605, 10,605 (July 2009).

[79] Ruhl, supra note 73, at 1399 & n.105; Janet Koven Levit, A Bottom-Up Approach to International Lawmaking: The Tale of Three Trade Finance Instruments, 30 Yale J. Int’l L. 125, 182 (2005).

[80] Camacho, supra note 24, at 59–63.

[81] See Daniel A. Farber, Climate Change, Federalism, and the Constitution, 50 Ariz. L. Rev. 879, 914 (2008); see also infra Part V.A, notes 85–87, 149–52 and accompanying text.

[82] Brugmann, supra note 25, at 43 (“Adaptation and the development of resilience are by definition local processes. They require unique solutions for unique, context-specific conditions.”); Elizabeth C. Black, Climate Change Adaptation: Local Solutions for a Global Problem, 22 Geo. Int’l Envtl. L. Rev. 359, 360 (2010) (“Unlike mitigation, adaptation efforts largely involve local decision-making . . . .”); Craig, supra note 1, at 23 (“[A] global legal response is insufficient to deal with the localized details of climate change impacts, which will require legal reforms at the national, state, and local levels as well.”); Robert L. Glicksman, Climate Change Adaptation: A Collective Action Perspective on Federalism Considerations, 40 Envtl. L. 1159, 1164 (2010) (“[T]he effects of climate change will vary by location, requiring different strategies.”).

[83] See, e.g., Red Cross / Red Crescent Climate Centre, How to Engage in the Policy Dialogue on Climate Change Adaptation in Your Country? 1, Annex 1 (2011), available at http://www.climatecentre.org/downloads/File/advocacy/National%20CCA%20policy%20dialogue%20_version%20february%202011.pdf.

[84] This is not to say that in the future local policy-making authority should not be more diffused. E.g., Farber, supra note 81, at 914 (“Traditionally, state and local governments have been the major regulators of land use and urban development. Responding to climate change may result in changes to this tradition. Given the national and international scope of climate change, the need for an integrated national strategy for controlling emissions and planning adaptation is strong.”).

[85] See, e.g., Pam Fessler, Report Slams Homeland Response to Katrina, NPR, Apr. 14, 2006, http://www.npr.org/templates/story/story.php?storyId=5343126 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[86] See, e.g., Grow Sun, supra note 15, at 1178, 1185–87, 1197–98, 1201, 1203.

[87] Moser & Satterthwaite, supra note 13, at 14 (“Urban populations in high-income nations take for granted that a web of institutions, infrastructure, services and regulations protects them from extreme weather/floods, and keep adapting to continue protecting them.”).

[88] See, e.g., James Howard Kunstler, The Geography of Nowhere: The Rise and Decline of America’s Man-Made Landscape 147–73 (1993).

[89] Porras, supra note 1, at 542 (“That cities North and South are disproportionate contributors to global ecological dysfunction and, not coincidentally, the sites of a significant proportion of economically productive activity is not in dispute.”).

[90] See Moser & Satterthwaite, supra note 13, at 1, 13–14, 15 tbl.2 (“A substantial part of adaptive capacity relates to the ability of local communities to make demands on local governments and, wherever possible, to work in partnership with them.”).

[91] Porras, supra note 1, at 543 (noting that cities may have difficulty pursuing global sustainable development objectives because city governance is increasingly privatized, environmental impacts extend beyond their jurisdictions, and local notions of sustainable development may conflict with responses to climate change).

[92] According to a recent study published by the Lincoln Institute of Land Policy, “[t]he world urban population is expected to increase from 3 billion in 2000 to 5 billion in 2030 and to 6.4 billion in 2050.” Shlomo Angel et al., Lincoln Inst. of Land Policy, Making Room for a Planet of Cities 45 (2011), available at http://www.citiesalliance.org/ca/sites/citiesalliance.org/
files/CA_Images/Making%20Room%20for%20a%20Planet%20of%20Cities.pdf.

[93] World Bank, A City-Wide Approach to Carbon Finance 1 (2010) available at http://siteresources.worldbank.org/INTCARBONFINANCE/Resources/A_city-wide_approach_
to_carbon_finance.pdf.

[94] Id. at 5.

[95] Angel et al., supra note 92, at 3.

[96] On average, cities in developing countries house four times as many people per square mile than urban areas in North America, and they are undergoing both the most rapid increase in urban population and the most rapid decline in urban density. See id.

[97] Id. at 24–25.

[98] Id. at 20, 25–27.

[99] Id. at 27.

[100] Id. at 11 (defining “infill” development as “all new development that occurred between two time periods within all the open spaces in the city footprint of the earlier period excluding exterior open space”).

[101] Brugmann, supra note 25, at 33.

[102] The carbon-intensive character of sprawl has been well documented and is fairly intuitive. Sierra Club, Global Warming: Sprawling Across the Nation, available at http://www.sierraclub.org/sprawl/globalwarming.pdf. The further apart housing, school, employment, and shopping are located, the more residents must travel, usually by automobile. As a result, the Sierra Club estimates that in North America, locating new development within already built areas on average yields 50% less CO2 emissions on the basis of driving reductions alone. Id.

[103] Ari Auber, Drought Effects Extend Far Beyond Water Restrictions, N.Y. Times, Aug. 4, 2011, http://www.nytimes.com/2011/08/05/us/05ttdrought.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (“In cities like Houston and Fort Worth, clay soil is drying up because of the blistering summer heat, bursting water pipelines, buckling house foundations and splitting asphalt roads. . . . The new cracks are opening as city workers continue to mend fissures in the streets from the 2009 drought.”).

[104] See Ann E. Drobot, Transitioning to a Sustainable Energy Economy: The Call for National Cooperative Watershed Planning, 41 Envtl. L. 707, 772–74 (2011).

[105] John M. Anderies et al., A Framework to Analyze the Robustness of Social-Ecological Systems from an Institutional Perspective, 9 Ecology & Soc’y 2 (2004), available at http://www.ecologyandsociety.org/vol9/iss1/art18/print.pdf.

[106] See Michael Lewyn, Sprawl in Europe and America, 46 San Diego L. Rev. 85, 112 (2009) (comparing European and American experiences with sprawl to argue that “affluent societies need not be as suburbanized and automobile dependent as the United States.”); Michael Lewyn, You Can Have It All: Less Sprawl and Property Rights Too, 80 Temp. L. Rev. 1093, 1095, 1097 (2007) (discussing the history of sprawl in the United States and noting that “[a]s late as the 1940s, most American cities were booming,” but “America became far less pleasant for nondrivers during the second half of the twentieth century”).

[107] See Brugmann, supra note 25, at 15 (noting that “[i]n spite [of] their variances in cost estimates, the top-down models share one clear conclusion: that the dominant portion of future adaptation costs will be in infrastructure and urban areas”).

[108] Id. at 11.

[109] See Jane Jacobs, The Death and Life of Great American Cities 3–4, 7, 50 (1961).

[110] Brugmann, supra note 25, at 11 (emphasis omitted); see also Sheila R. Foster, The City as an Ecological Space: Social Capital and Urban Land Use, 82 Notre Dame L. Rev. 527, 533 (2006) (“Reformers’ focus on physically redesigning existing urban space to create social capital is ironically inattentive to existing social ties and networks. [A]ccounting for the integrated relationship between decisions about physical urban space and impacts on a community’s social capital necessarily requires rethinking how we manage and regulate the urban commons.” (emphasis omitted)).

[111] To take an example from abroad, in Chinese cities alone, one recent analysis estimates that investment in urban fixed asset expenditures will top $46 trillion in the period between 2005 and 2020, or over $2 trillion per year. Brugmann, supra note 25, at 17. This is 20 times more than the $100 billion per year by 2020 that was pledged in Copenhagen. United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, Copenhagen, Den., Dec. 7–19, 2009, Report of the Conference of the Parties on its Fifteenth Session, Held in Copenhagen from 7 to 19 December 2009: Addendum: Part Two: Action Taken By the Conference of the Parties at its Fifteenth Session, U.N. Doc. FCCC/CP/2009/11/Add.1, 7 (Mar. 30, 2010). Unfortunately, in practice, a demand for tangible benefits from adaptation aid may distort these policy options, with the Red Cross noting that “often the ‘hardware’ (concrete visible measures like seawalls) tend to dominate the ‘software’ (like capacity building of the most vulnerable people, [disaster risk reduction] and health programmes).” Red Cross / Red Crescent Climate Centre, supra note 83, at 3.

[112] See infra text accompanying note 186.

[113] See Evan Mills, Climate Change, Insurance and the Buildings Sector: Technological Synergisms Between Adaptation and Mitigation, 31 Building. Res. & Info. 257, 271 (2003).

[114] See, e.g., Sussman et al., supra note 16, at 154 (noting that “siting a new facility above a future floodplain may require users today to travel long distances in GHG-emitting transit modes”).

[115] Margaret E. Byerly, A Report to the IPCC on Research Connecting Human Settlements, Infrastructure, and Climate Change, 28 Pace Envtl. L. Rev. 936, 982 (2010).

[116] Id.

[117] Id.

[118] See Trisolini, supra note 61, at 675 (discussing local government efforts to address climate change and the efficacy of zoning and building codes and other municipal tools).

[119] See, e.g., Glicksman, supra note 82, at 1184 (storm buffers); Fred Bosselman, Swamp Swaps: The “Second Nature” of Wetlands, 39 Envtl. L. 577, 587, 617 (2009) (discussing usefulness of wetlands in enhancing water quality and providing flood abatement).

[120] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1251–1387 (2006). Section 404 is at 33 U.S.C. § 1344 (2006).

[121] Id. § 1344(a).

[122] See, e.g., Paula J. Schauwecker, Shifting the Focus of Wetlands Protection to State and Local Governments, 22 Nat. Res. & Env’t, Winter 2008, at 66, 67. (“Local governments play a critical role in wetlands protection and restoration.”).

[123] See Sussman et al., supra note 16, at 71–72.

[124] See Drobot, supra note 104, at 736–37.

[125] See, e.g., Byerly, supra note 115, at 984 (“Iowa City relocated its water supply facility to higher ground following severe floods in 1993. This prevented another disruption in the city’s drinking water during serious flooding in 2008.”).

[126] See, e.g., Glicksman, supra note 82, at 1184 (discussing allocation of water from the Colorado River in the face of climate change impacts).

[127] See id. at 1187 (describing adaptation measures that create environmental benefits that extend beyond the originating jurisdiction).

[128] Sussman et al., supra note 16, at 106.

[129] See id. 135–53 (discussing the different financing opportunities available at the federal, state, and municipal level, while noting that local authorities are the best situated to implement climate change adaptation measures).

[130] Amy K. Snover et al., Preparing for Climate Change: A Guidebook for Local, Regional, and State Governments 28 (2007).

[131] Id.

[132] Diane Ackerman, Op-Ed., Emerald Cities, N.Y. Times, Aug. 16, 2011, at A19.

[133] Drobot, supra note 104, at 756–57.

[134] Sussman et al., supra note 16, at 105.

[135] See Drobot, supra note 104, at 736–37.

[136] Trisolini, supra note 61, at 699.

[137] Id. at 700.

[138] Id. at 705.

[139] Glicksman, supra note 82, at 1189.

[140] See Trisolini, supra note 61, at 706.

[141] Id. (“Cities may offer similar incentives through other aspects of zoning codes by allowing developers to exceed limits on building height, ratio of floor space to lot size, or by reducing the amount of required parking.”).

[142] See Chris Pyke et al., Adapting to Climate Change Through Neighborhood Design 8, 11 (2007), available at http://www.ctg-net.com/content/upload/publications/3/pyke%20etal%
20adapting%20to%20climate%20change%
20051807.pdf.

[143] See U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Smart Growth: Smart Growth and Climate Change, http://www.epa.gov/smartgrowth/climatechange.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[144] See U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Smart Growth: About Smart Growth, http://www.epa.gov/smartgrowth/about_sg.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Smart Growth: Smart Growth and Transportation, http://www.epa.gov/smartgrowth/
topics/transportation.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (discussing the need to develop around transit centers).

[145] See U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Smart Growth: About Smart Growth, supra note 144.

[146] See U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Smart Growth: Smart Growth and Transportation, supra note 144.

[147] Local governments have considerable discretion over how federal transportation funding is used. See Keith Bartholomew, Cities and Accessibility: The Potential for Carbon Reductions and the Need for National Leadership, 36 Fordham Urb. L.J. 159, 208 (2009).

[148] See U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Smart Growth: Smart Growth and Transportation, supra note 144; U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Smart Growth: Smart Growth Streets and Emergency Response, http://www.epa.gov/smartgrowth/topics/streets.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[149] Ironically, many redevelopment initiatives are currently being concentrated in areas prone to high flooding and other natural disaster risks. Lisa Grow Sun, Smart Growth in Dumb Places: Sustainability, Disaster, and the Future of the American City 1, 14, 26 (Apr. 1, 2011) (unpublished manuscript) (on file with author), available at http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/
Delivery.cfm/SSRN_ID1918386_code1442156.pdf?abstractid=1918386&mirid=1 (noting a “need to broaden the current conversation about sustainability to include discussion of disaster risk”).

[150] See Reid Ewing et al., Growing Cooler: The Evidence on Urban Development and Climate Change § 1.7.3 (2007), available at http://postcarboncities.net/files/SGA_
GrowingCooler9-18-07small.pdf; Kelly Kolakowski et al., Urban Growth Boundaries: A Policy Brief for the Michigan Legislature 1–2 (2010) available at http://www.ippsr.msu.edu/
publications/arurbangrowthbound.pdf.

[151] Trisolini, supra note 61, at 715.

[152] See Nat’l Complete Streets Coal., Complete Streets: Homepage, http://www.completestreets.org (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[153] See Sussman et al., supra note 16, at 110–19 (discussing examples and opportunities for variety of local regulations).

[154] See, e.g., Joel B. Smith, Environment: A Synthesis of Potential Climate Change Impacts on the U.S., at ii–iii, 10–17 (2004), available at http://www.pewclimate.org/docUploads/
Pew-Synthesis.pdf (summarizing national impacts of climate change on different societal and natural sectors, including agriculture, water resources, coastal communities, human health, terrestrial ecosystems, forestry, and aquatic ecosystems); U.S. Global Change Research Program, What We Do: The National Climate Assessment, http://www.globalchange.gov/what-we-do/assessment (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[155] See, e.g., Amy Lynd Luers & Susanne C. Moser, Cal. Climate Change Ctr., No. CEC-500-2005-198-SF, Preparing for the Impacts of Climate Change in California: Opportunities and Constraints for Adaptation, at v, 10 (2006), available at http://www.energy.ca.gov/2005publications/CEC-500-2005-198/CEC-500-2005-198-SF.PDF (examining opportunities in California for managing climate change impacts, including storm-resistant coastal and floodplain development, improved warning systems for heat extremes, and water conservation measures); Minn. Pollution Control Agency, Climate Change, www.pca.state.mn.us/hot/globalwarming.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[156] Paul Kirshen et al., Infrastructure Systems, Services and Climate Change: Integrated Impacts and Response Strategies for the Boston Metropolitan Area (2004), available at http://www.pewtrusts.org/uploadedFiles/wwwpewtrustsorg/Reports/Global_
warming/040813Climate_Change_Boston.pdf (presenting results of the Climate’s Long-term Impacts on Metro Boston (CLIMB) project, this report is also known as the CLIMB Final Report); A.K. Snover et al., Climate Impacts Grp., Uncertain Future: Climate Change and Its Effects on Puget Sound (2005), available at http://www.cses.washington.edu/db/pdf/
snoveretalpsat461.pdf.

[157] See Trisolini, supra note 61, at 679.

[158] Id.

[159] ICLEI-Local Gov’ts for Sustainability USA, FAQ: About ICLEI-Local Governments for Sustainability, http://www.icleiusa.org/about-iclei/faqs/faq-about-iclei-local-governments-for-sustainability (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[160] Trisolini, supra note 61, at 679.

[161] See Penney & Wieditz, supra note 10, at ix.

[162] In particular, a comparative analysis of these metropolitan areas’ adaptation plans, along with those of Halifax, Vancouver, and London was conducted in 2007 in conjunction with the Clean Air Partnership. Id. at ix, 45–50.

[163] King Cnty., Past King County Climate Action, http://www.kingcounty.gov/environment/
climate/legacy.aspx (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[164] Id.

[165] Id.

[166] King Cnty., 2005 King County Climate Change Conference: The Future Ain’t What It Used to Be, http://www.kingcounty.gov/environment/climate/legacy/2005-climate-change-conference.aspx (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[167] Penney & Wieditz, supra note 10, at 57.

[168] King Cnty., supra note 163.

[169] Penney & Wieditz, supra note 10, at 54–55.

[170] King Cnty., King County Comprehensive Plan 2008: With 2010 Update 4-16 (2010), available at http://www.kingcounty.gov/property/permits/codes/growth/CompPlan/2008_
2010update.aspx (click on “Chapter Four-Environment” to access either PDF or MS Word version).

[171] Id.

[172] Id. at 4–17.

[173] Id.

[174] Id.

[175] Penney & Wieditz, supra note 10, at 18.

[176] Metro. E. Coast Assessment, Climate Change and a Global City: An Assessment of the Metropolitan East Coast Region, http://metroeast_climate.ciesin.columbia.edu/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[177] Penney & Wieditz, supra note 10, at 18.

[178] Id. at 47–48.

[179] Bloomberg, supra note 10, at 79–85; Penney & Wieditz, supra note 10, at 42, 54.

[180] Bloomberg, supra note 10, at 3–14.

[181] Penney & Wieditz, supra note 10, at 25.

[182] See id.

[183] Id. at 7–12.

[184] See id. at 17–18.

[185] Id. at 17–18, 49–50 (noting the CLIMB Final Report discussing Boston’s impacts cost more than $800,000 and took almost five years to complete, yet it was “less effective in motivating action” than a comparable London study that cost approximately $100,000 and took two years to complete).

[186] Id. at 7, 43–44; see, e.g., Boston Mayor Menino Announces Urban Forestry Initiative, Boston/SF, May 21, 2007, http://bostonsf.com/ME2/dirmod.asp?sid=&nm=&type=Publishing&
mod=Publications%3A%3AArticle&mid=8F3A7027421841978F18BE895F87F791&tier=4&id=40F254DE25A643B5BA3C07A83D5E496E (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[187] Penney & Wieditz, supra note 10, at 54, 64; Climate Action Leadership Comm. & Cmty. Advisory Comm., Sparking Boston’s Climate Revolution 11 (2010), available at http://www.cityofboston.gov/Images_Documents/Sparking%20Bostons%20Climate%20Revolution%20Summary%20Report_tcm3-16527.pdf.

[188] See Climate Action Leadership Comm. & Cmty. Advisory Comm., supra note 187, at 5–8, 11.

[189] See Camacho, supra note 24, at 26 (“[M]ost existing state and federal regulatory programs are ill-prepared to adapt to the direct effects of climate change.”); Glicksman, supra note 82, at 1163 (“Despite the critical need for the development of adaptive responses to climate change, the federal government has done little to stake out its turf on adaptation policy or to coordinate the responses of lower levels of government.”); Ruhl, supra note 1, at 412 (“[T]he United States has compiled close to zero in the way of coordinated anticipatory adaptation policy for managing the risk in the United States of climate change catastrophe and crisis.”).

[190] Exec. Order No. 13514, 3 C.F.R. 248 (2009).

[191] Id. at 249. The Climate Change Adaptation Task Force is co-chaired by the White House Council on Environmental Quality (CEQ), the Office of Science and Technology Policy (OSTP), and the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA). Council on Envtl. Quality, Climate Change Adaptation Task Force, http://www.whitehouse.gov/administration/eop/ceq/
initiatives/adaptation (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[192] Council on Envtl. Quality, Instructions for Implementing Climate Change Adaptation Planning in Accordance with Executive Order 13514, at § I(A)(2) (2011), available at http://www.whitehouse.gov/sites/default/files/microsites/ceq/adaptation_final_
implementing_instructions_3_3.pdf.

[193] U.S. Dep’t of Transp., Strategic Sustainability Performance Plan 23 (2010), available at http://www.dot.gov/sustainability/sspp_2010.pdf.

[194] Id. at 58.

[195] See Camacho, supra note 24, at 26; Glicksman, supra note 82, at 1163; Ruhl, supra note 1, at 412 .

[196] Farber, supra note 78, at 10,609 (“U.S. Supreme Court decisions have allowed agencies to use the EIS as an end-of-process disclosure document rather than an integral part of the agency’s decisionmaking.”).

[197] In one particularly egregious example, the EIS for a proposed bridge project to the Outer Banks of North Carolina took the position that projected sea level rise actually favored building a second bridge to a barrier island, because the road linking the area around the proposed project and the existing bridge on the other side of the island would be under water. U.S. Dep’t of Transp. et al., Administrative Action Draft Environmental Impact Statement: Mid-Currituck Bridge Study 3-64 to -65 (2010), available at http://www.ncdot.gov/projects/
midcurrituckbridge/download/midcurrituck_DEIS_Draft_EIS.pdf; see also Farber, supra note 78, at 10,613–14 (discussing the need to reform NEPA in order to respond to climate change challenges).

[198] Examining NOAA’s Climate Service Proposal: Hearing Before the H. Comm. on Sci., Space, & Tech., 112th Cong. 1–3 (2011) (statement of Jane Lubchenco, Administrator, National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration), available at http://science.house.gov/
sites/republicans.science.house.gov/files/documents/hearings/062211_lubchenco.pdf (describing NOAA’s proposal for a national Climate Service).

[199] See Glicksman, supra note 82, at 1167.

[200] Press Release, H. Comm. on Sci., Space, and Tech., Republicans Raise Concerns with NOAA Climate Service, EPA Science Activities (Mar. 10, 2011) http://science.house.gov/press-release/republicans-raise-concerns-noaa-climate-service-epa-science-activities (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). The creation of NOAA’s Climate Service was to coincide with a $56.8 million decrease in the Agency’s budget, according to the Obama Administration’s proposal, however, the Department of Defense and Full-Year Continuing Appropriations Act of 2011, Pub. L. No. 112-10, § 1348, 125 Stat. 38, 124, provides that “[n]one of the funds made available by this division may be used to implement, establish, or create a NOAA Climate Service as described in the ‘Draft NOAA Climate Service Strategic Vision and Framework’ published at 75 Federal Register 57,739 (September 22, 2010).”

[201] See, e.g., Siuslaw Estuary P’ship, Climate Change Report 38 (2011), available at http://www.siuslawwaters.org/shop/images/climate_
change_report_apr_11_2011.pdf (noting that the NOAA Coastal Services Center website is a “primary resource for coastal managers”); Univ. of Wis. Sea Grant, National GIS Programs and Data Websites http://aqua.wisc.edu/cpr/Default.aspx?tabid=85 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (listing the website as a resource and noting “the NOAA Coastal Services Center is devoted to serving the nation’s state and local coastal resource management programs”).

[202] Glicksman, supra note 82, at 1167 (“Under the Clean Water Act, for example, the United States Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) has administered a program of grants and loans to state and local governments for the construction of sewage treatment plants.”).

[203] See Damien Leonard, Directed Note, Raising the Levee: Dutch Land Use Law as a Model for U.S. Adaptation to Climate Change, 21 Geo. Int’l Envtl. L. Rev. 543, 561 (2009) (noting that “the federal government could require that each new federally-funded state or local project must conduct an analysis of potential impacts due to climate change and methods for mitigating those impacts within the larger context of the state-wide plan”).

[204] Interim Notice of Funding Availability for Supplemental Discretionary Grants for Capital Investments in Surface Transportation Infrastructure Under the American Recovery and Reinvestment Act, 74 Fed. Reg. 23,226, 23,230 (May 18, 2009).

[205] Notice of Funding Availability for Applications for Credit Assistance Under the Transportation Infrastructure Finance and Innovation Act (TIFIA) Program, 76 Fed. Reg. 4408, 4410 (Jan. 25, 2011) (“Listed in order of relative weight, the TIFIA selection criteria are as follows: . . . (iii) The extent to which the project helps maintain or protect the environment. This includes sustainability: Improving energy efficiency, reducing dependence on oil, reducing [GHG] emissions, and reducing other transportation-related impacts on ecosystems . . . .”); “The [TIFIA] program provides Federal credit assistance in the form of direct loans, loan guarantees, and standby lines of credit to finance surface transportation projects of national and regional significance.” Fed. Highway Admin., Dep’t of Transp., TIFIA, http://www.fhwa.dot.gov/ipd/tifia/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[206] TIFIA has 19 ongoing projects, of which only one is transit, three are “intermodal” stations, and 15 are highway. Fed. Highway Admin., Dep’t of Transp., Projects & Project Profiles, http://www.fhwa.dot.gov/ipd/tifia/projects_project_profiles/tifia_portfolio.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[207] See, e.g., Yale Project on Climate Change Commc’n & George Mason Univ. Ctr. for Climate Change Comm., Public Support For Climate and Energy Policies in May 2011, at 2 (May 1, 2011), available at http://www.climatechangecommunication.org/images/files/
PolicySupportMay2011.pdf [hereinafter Yale & George Mason Univ. Climate Change] (showing that in 2011, 30% of Americans polled thought global warming should be a low priority for the president and Congress).

[208] E.g., Arlette Saenz, Rick Perry Picks Up Endorsement of Sen. Jim Inhofe, Climate

Change Skeptic, ABC News, Aug. 29, 2011, http://abcnews.go.com/Politics/rick-perry-picks-endorsement-sen-jim-inhofe-climate/story?id=14407804 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[209] See Yale & George Mason Univ. Climate Change, supra note 207, at 11–14 (indicating that a majority of Americans oppose a variety of small fees to support programs that would reduce GHG emissions).

[210] In recent years, many American policymakers, particularly Republicans, have conceded that the climate is changing, but disputed an anthropogenic cause. See, e.g., Ashley Parker, Day After Fed Uproar, Perry Tones It Down, N.Y. Times, Aug. 18, 2011, at A12 (quoting Governor Rick Perry of Texas).

[211] See Steven D. Levitt & Stephen J. Dubner, Superfreakonomics: Global Cooling, Patriotic Prostitutes, and Why Suicide Bombers Should Buy Life Insurance 195 (2009).

[212] Bjorn Lomborg, Cool It: The Skeptical Environmentalist’s Guide to Global Warming 162 tbl.2, 163 (2007).

[213] See Neil Adger et al., Summary for Policymakers, in Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability: Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, supra note 21, at 19; Suzanne Goldenberg, Greenland Ice Sheet Faces “Tipping Point in 10 Years”, Guardian, Aug. 10, 2010, http://www.guardian.co.uk/environment/2010/aug/10/greenland-ice-sheet-tipping-point (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[214] In 2007 to 2008, global food prices spiked and motivated several countries to implement export restrictions that further fueled the crisis. United Nations, UN Issues Policy Guide for Countries Hit Hard by High Food Prices, UN News Centre, Jan. 26, 2011, http://www.un.org/
apps/news/story.asp?NewsID=37384 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). Since then, food prices have continued to climb, with real prices 17% higher than in 2008, as of June 2011. Food & Agric. Org. of the United Nations, World Food Situation: FAO Food Price Index, http://www.fao.org/
worldfoodsituation/wfs-home/foodpricesindex/en/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (highlighting “FAO Food Price Index fell for the third consecutive month” in the monthly release of June 2011). For a general discussion of the limits of economic analyses of climate change, see Jody Freeman & Andrew Guzman, Climate Change and U.S. Interests, 41 Envtl. L. Rep. (Envtl. Law Inst.) 10,695, 10,711 (Aug. 2011):

Our argument shows that the leading economic models of climate change’s impacts are methodologically limited in ways that systematically skew toward an understatement of costs. The models understate some impacts because of their optimistic assumptions about the rate and magnitude of warming and fail to account for certain categories of impacts that are difficult to quantify. In addition, leading models tend to adopt a myopic single economy view that does not account for international spillover effects.

[215] For an interesting discussion of this concept as it applies to global climate change negotiations, see Geoffrey Heal & Howard Kunreuther, Tipping Climate Negotiations 1–2 (Risk Mgmt. & Decision Processes Ctr., Working Paper No. 2011-02, 2011), available at http://
opim.wharton.upenn.edu/risk/library/WP2011-02_GH,HK_TippingClimateNegotiations.pdf.

[216] For example, as I have argued in a previous article, administrative realities and the value of certain areas as bulwarks against climate change-induced ecological stress could support the issuance of carbon offset credits, or even transfer payments, to foreign governments that agree to forego exploitation of fossil fuel resources in areas of high biodiversity. See Thomas M. Gremillion, Reducing Carbon Emissions Through Compensated Moratoria: Ecuador’s Yasuní Initiative and Beyond, 41 Envtl. L. Rep. (Envtl. Law Inst.) 10641 (July 2011).

[217] Ostrom, supra note 48, at 4, 27.

[218] California has taken a step in this direction with Senate Bill 375, “which requires the state’s [Metropolitan Planning Organizations] to include as part of their long-range transportation plans a ‘sustainable communities strategy’ that is designed to meet greenhouse gas reduction targets set by the state Air Resources Board.” Bartholomew, supra note 147, at 209 (citing 2008 Cal. Adv. Legis. Serv. 728 (LexisNexis)).

[219] To cite one particularly fragmented example, four metropolitan planning organizations and two rural planning organizations share authority over transportation planning in the Charlotte metro area. Mecklenburg-Union Metro. Planning Org., Fast Facts, http://www.mumpo.org/about-us/fast-facts (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[220] See, e.g., Kate Sheppard, The CIA’s Weather Underground: Are Republicans Putting the Intelligence Community’s Climate Projects on Ice?, Mother Jones, Aug. 10, 2011, http://motherjones.com/environment/2011/08/cia-climate-change-national-security (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (describing Republican opposition to military and intelligence programs to study climate change, including a budget amendment by Sen. John Barraso (R-Wyo.) to curtail the Central Intelligence Agency’s Center on Climate Change and National Security).

The Real Story Behind the Columbia Basin Salmon Debacle: Dam Preservation Under the Endangered Species Act

The Real Story Behind the Columbia Basin Salmon Debacle: Dam Preservation Under the Endangered Species Act

BOOK REVIEW

By

Michael Blumm*

This review of Steven Hawley’s provocative book, Recovering a Lost River: Removing Dams, Rewilding Salmon, Revitalizing Communities, examines Hawley’s claim that the best way to recover endangered Snake River salmon is by removing the four Lower Snake River dams. These dams, managed by the United States Army Corps of Engineers, impede access to more than 5300 miles of prime salmon habitat and operate with enormous public subsidies, largely to maintain a seaport 465 miles inland at Lewiston, Idaho. Hawley’s book shows not only that additional public subsidies in the form of river dredging and new levees will be necessary to maintain the port, but also that local residents are beginning to question the sustainability of relying on the port for their economic future. The book explains how Endangered Species Act procedures have resulted in only minor changes to dam operations and discusses the benefits of a restored Snake River by examining salmon runs in undammed Alaska as well as in California and Maine, where dams have been removed. Although the removal of the Lower Snake Dams faces long political odds, Hawley’s book is a reminder that both economically and ecologically it is the best means of restoring Snake River salmon, which has been federal and regional policy for more than three decades.

 

 

The salmon wars in the Columbia Basin have been ongoing for decades.[1] Astonishingly, since the Northwest Power Act[2] ordered salmon and hydropower to be coequals in 1980,[3] Columbia Basin salmon runs have declined to about one-half of what they were thirty years ago, despite the expenditure of more than $600 million annually, nearly $10 billion cumulatively.[4] Worse, the listing of Columbia salmon under the Endangered Species Act (ESA)[5] twenty years ago has not only failed to restore wild salmon runs, but also apparently lowered the policy bar from restoring healthy runs to merely preventing their extinction.[6]

This sorry saga is the subject of Steven Hawley’s engrossing book, Recovering a Lost River: Removing Dams, Rewilding Salmon, Revitalizing Communities.[7] The startling expenses and miserable results are, according to Hawley, the result of “a skillfully directed symphony of public-relations scams, filthy politics, and crooked science.”[8] The book backs up this allegation through a number of interviews with veterans of the salmon wars and a careful perusal of relevant government reports. Included are depictions of an attempt to defund the only independent source of salmon science,[9] the purchase of scientists who tell federal water agencies what they want to hear,[10] and the co-option of a federal agency, the National Marine Fisheries Service (NMFS)—once a salmon advocate—by power and water agencies like the Bonneville Power Administration (BPA) and the United States Army Corps of Engineers (Corps), which seek to preserve dams and current hydropower operations.[11]

The Obama Administration, whose call for use of unbiased science might have signaled a reversal of decades of failure, has instead chartered a status quo course, attempting to avoid major changes to the dams and their operations by promising to offset the harm they inflict on salmon populations by rehabilitating salmon habitat elsewhere in the basin.[12] This “bait and switch” approach to salmon recovery has repeatedly failed to convince a federal judge that it was consistent with the ESA.[13]

According to Hawley, the somewhat surprising conversion of the Obama Administration to maintain the status quo was the result of the work of a cabal of Washington state politicians, including Secretary of Commerce Gary Locke, Senators Patty Murray and Maria Cantwell, and Governor Christine Gregoire, who accepted a $40.5 million check from BPA to realign the state’s position in the ESA lawsuit.[14] These politicians have become status quo defenders through the efforts of lobbying groups like the Pacific Northwest Waterways Association and Northwest River Partners, coalitions of ports, utilities, and businesses wedded to the current system of dam operations.[15] Hawley alleges that non-scientists like Jeff Stier (at BPA) and Bob Lohn (at several agencies) rewrote scientific findings to coincide with their agencies’ positions that the status quo was sufficient to satisfy federal law.[16]

In addition to manipulating the science of salmon recovery, the federal agencies controlling the Columbia hydrosystem have misappropriated the economics. As Hawley points out, one of the basic premises of the Northwest Power Act was that the conservation measures it authorized would redound to the benefit of fish and wildlife, especially the salmon runs.[17] The Act not only aimed to put fish and wildlife and hydroelectric generation on an equal footing,[18] it promised “equitable treatment” for fish and wildlife from federal water managers.[19] One would have thought that, at a minimum, these promises would have produced changes in the way the hydrosystem operates to provide river flows and spills to facilitate salmon migration as more than 3600 megawatts of new conservation measures came on line.[20] But the federal water managers have never offered those changes; the only significant operational changes that have occurred have been the summer spills ordered by federal district judge James Redden.[21]

For Hawley and for several salmon war veterans he interviewed, like Reed Burkholder and Ed Chaney,[22] the obvious solution to significantly restoring the salmon runs is to remove the four federal dams on the Lower Snake River. Some studies suggest this solution not only is economically affordable, but also actually might end up saving money by eliminating the need to maintain the dams and for costly mitigation measures like barging salmon and hatcheries, which only serve to damage wild salmon.[23] However economically and scientifically supportable dam removal may be,[24] it would require an unlikely political transformation. The book suggests that the beginning of such a transformation may be evident in Lewiston, Idaho, the seaport the dams created, some 465 miles inland.[25]

One of the great contributions of Hawley’s book is a consequence of a trip to Lewiston where he interviews several individuals interested in the condition of the Snake River. For he shows that, contrary to legend, not everyone in Lewiston is happy with the status quo. The city, located at the confluence of the Snake and Clearwater Rivers, faces a flood threat due to massive siltation of the Snake accumulating behind Lower Granite Dam, twenty miles downriver.[26] The Corps has constructed levees to protect the city from flooding, but with more than a million cubic yards of silt accumulating per year,[27] the levees are not adequate to protect the city from even a ten-year flood.[28] Raising the levees would cost $95 million, but most residents oppose this option because it would destroy a popular greenway.[29] Dredging the silt could cost up to $36 million annually.[30] All this to save an inland port that employs no more than twenty-five people, and whose operation requires an annual local subsidy in the form of a “temporary” tax now in its fifty-third year.[31] The Corps’s promise that the port would be self-financing has never been fulfilled. Some of the locals believe that the only economically sound way out of this Byzantine mess of federal subsides (and accompanying federal control) is to forsake the dredging and the levees and return the river to its natural state.[32] Returning to a natural river would enable Lewiston to become the gateway to a recreational mecca in northern Idaho that would attract salmon fishers (and, no doubt, businesses) from all over the world.[33]

The book adds useful context to the Lower Snake Dam removal argument by discussing some relevant history, including the removal of the Sunbeam Dam on the Yankee Fork of the Salmon River (tributary to the Snake) in 1934 by surreptitious means[34] and the blocking of the High Mountain Sheep Dam in the 1960s which, with an important assist from the United States Supreme Court,[35] saved northern Idaho’s salmon runs.[36] Hawley also contrasts the endangered status of Columbia Basin salmon with the abundance of salmon in Alaska, which has refused both dams and the accompanying salmon hatcheries.[37]

Hawley discusses at length several significant ancillary issues, including 1) the critical importance of Columbia Basin chinook salmon to the diet of endangered killer whales residing in Puget Sound,[38] 2) the virtues of dam removal to salmon restoration in Butte Creek in northern California,[39] and 3) the remarkable ecosystem recovery that took place after the removal of the Edwards Dam on the Kennebec River in 1999.[40] All of these vignettes add weight to the argument for removal of the Lower Snake Dams.[41]

This is a powerful, yet immensely readable book that brings together a good deal of information never collected before in one volume.[42] Hawley manages, in an accessible and often amusing way,[43] to make the immense tragedy of the decline of Columbia Basin salmon hit home to his readers. The book might rekindle interest in the removal of the uneconomical and environmentally disastrous Lower Snake Dams,[44] once the subject of serious consideration in the 1990s.[45] If so, Hawley’s vivid and provocative account will help keep the promise of a restored, free-flowing Snake River alive, a significant contribution to wild salmon and those who care about them.[46]

 



* Jeffrey Bain Faculty Scholar and Professor of Law, Lewis and Clark Law School.

[1] See generally Michael C. Blumm, Sacrificing the Salmon: A Legal and Policy History of the Decline of Columbia Basin Salmon (2002) (discussing the history of salmon law, policy, and conflict in the Columbia Basin).

[2] Pacific Northwest Electric Power Planning and Conservation Act, 16 U.S.C. §§ 839–839h (2006).

[3] See id. § 839; Steven Hawley, Recovering a Lost River: Removing Dams, Rewilding Salmon, Revitalizing Communities 84 (2011). See also Blumm, supra note 1, at 129, 133, 136.

[4] Hawley, supra note 3, at 129, 138. Some statistics reveal an even more alarming picture. For example, there were roughly 2 million wild Snake River salmon historically; wild runs are now at about one percent of that number. Id. at 130.

[5] Endangered Species Act of 1973, 16 U.S.C. §§ 1531–1544 (2006 & Supp. IV 2011).

[6] Hawley, supra note 3, at 139 (quoting Ed Chaney).

[7] See generally id.

[8] Id. at 144.

[9] Id. at 141–44. These efforts were rejected by the Ninth Circuit in Northwest Environmental Defense Center v. Bonneville Power Administration, 477 F.3d 668, 677, 691 (9th Cir. 2007). The court determined that the remarks of Sen. Larry Craig (R-Idaho) accompanying an appropriations statute, which called for defunding the Fish Passage Center, established by the Northwest Power and Conservation Council under the Northwest Power Act, were not enforceable. See Michael C. Blumm & Hallison T. Putnam, Imposing Judicial Restraints on the “Art of Deception”: The Courts Cast a Skeptical Eye on Columbia Basin Salmon Restoration Efforts, 38 Envtl. L. 47, 57–65 (2008); see also Hawley, supra note 3, at 149–50 (discussing the Bonneville Power Administration’s defunding of a multi-agency salmon science project known as the Plan for Analyzing and Testing Hypotheses (PATH) because it concluded that the action most likely to recover listed Snake River salmon was breaching the Lower Snake River dams); Michael C. Blumm & Greg D. Corbin, Salmon and the Endangered Species Act: Lessons from the Columbia Basin, 74 Wash. L. Rev. 519, 557–58 (1999) (discussing the short-lived PATH study).

[10] Hawley, supra note 3, at 147–58 (discussing the BPA-funded work of Dr. David Welch of Kintama Research in British Columbia, Dr. James Anderson, an assistant professor at the University of Washington, and Rich Zable, a former student of Anderson’s now at the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA)).

[11] Id. at 160 (noting that three-quarters of NOAA’s budget—over $90 million annually—comes from BPA and the Corps); see also Blumm & Corbin, supra note 9, at 591–93 (discussing the evolution of NMFS—a NOAA sub-agency—from salmon advocate to dam apologist).

[12] Hawley, supra note 3, at 161–67 (discussing the President’s promise to “restore science to its rightful place,” and the ironic ensuing conversion of his NOAA Administrator, Dr. Jane Lubchenco from Oregon State University, to support Lower Snake Dam preservation); see also Michael Blumm, Obama Disappoints When It Comes to Salmon, High Country News, Oct. 13, 2009, http://www.hcn.org/wotr/obama-disappoints-when-it-comes-to-salmon (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[13] See Hawley, supra note 3, at 153; see also Michael C. Blumm, Erica J. Thorson & Joshua D. Smith, Practiced at the Art of Deception: The Failure of Columbia Basin Salmon Recovery Under the Endangered Species Act, 36 Envtl. L. 709, 763–806 (2006) (discussing the ESA salmon litigation); Blumm & Putnam, supra note 9, at 50–57 (discussing Nat’l Wildlife Fed’n v. Nat’l Marine Fisheries Serv., 481 F.3d 1224 (9th Cir. 2007) (affirming the district court) and its decision to strike a flawed biological opinion).

Right before this review went to press, Judge James Redden struck down the latest federal attempt to make existing hydrosystem operations compliant with the ESA. Nat’l Wildlife Fed’n v. Nat’l Marine Fisheries Serv., No. CV 01-00640-RE, 2011 WL 3322793 (D. Or. Aug. 2, 2011) (ruling that the federal biological opinion (BiOp) required by the ESA was inadequate because most of the mitigation measures it promised over a 10-year period were not reasonably certain to occur and ordering a new BiOp to govern river operations after 2013). The new BiOp ordered by Judge Redden must “reevaluate[] the efficacy of . . . [mitigation measures], identif[y] reasonably specific mitigation plans for the life of the [plan], and consider[] whether more aggressive actions such as dam removal and/or additional flow augmentation and reservoir modifications are necessary to avoid jeopardy” to dwindling wild salmon populations. Id. at *10.

Judge Redden was quite critical of the science that underlined the government’s BiOp, noting that “the lack of scientific support for [its] survival predictions is troubling” and concluding that there was no basis to believe that “expected habitat improvements—let alone the expected survival increases—are likely to materialize.” Id. at *6 n.3, *8. The judge observed that even the government’s own scientists “expressed skepticism about whether [salmon survival] benefits will be realized.” Id. at *10. The judge therefore concluded that “[c]oupled with the significant uncertainty surrounding the reliability of [the government’s] habitat methodologies, the evidence that habitat actions are falling behind schedule, and that benefits are not accruing as promised, [the government’s] approach to these issues is neither cautious nor rational.” Id. at *9.

[14] Hawley, supra note 3, at 163–67. There is little doubt that this political alliance was orchestrated by BPA. See id. at 167 (discussing comments of BPA Administrator Steve Wright).

[15] Id. at 75.

[16] See id. at 152–58, 168 (describing Lohn’s relationship with science and his participation in the creation of the Salmon Recovery Division); id. at 158–60 (describing Stier’s participation in shaping the policies of BPA as its senior policy advisor for Fish and Wildlife).

[17] Id. at 87.

[18] Id. at 84; see also Nw. Res. Info. Ctr., Inc. v. Nw. Power Planning Council, 35 F.3d 1371, 1377 (9th Cir. 1994).

[19] Pacific Northwest Electric Power Planning and Conservation Act, 16 U.S.C. § 839b(h)(11)(A)(ii) (2006).

[20] Hawley, supra note 3, at 87.

[21] See id. at 143. According to the Fish Passage Center, a spill is the “next best thing to a free-flowing river.” Id. at 142 (noting that spills have been court-ordered since 2005); see also Blumm, Thorson & Smith, supra note 13, at 794–806 (discussing Judge Redden’s first spill injunction). Judge Redden continued his spill injunction in his 2011 decision. Nat’l Wildlife Fed’n v. Nat’l Marine Fisheries Serv., No. CV-01-00640-RE, 2011 WL 3322793, at *12 (D. Or. Aug. 2, 2011); see also id. at *11 (discussing the need for an injunction by describing the federal government’s “fail[ure] to follow through with their commitments to hydropower modifications proven to increase survival (such as spill)”).

[22] Hawley, supra note 3, at 73–81, 87–89 (describing Burkholder’s views on the negative environmental consequences of the dams on the Snake River); id. at 123–40 (describing Chaney’s view that the adherence to the status quo by federal agencies, combined with ineffective mitigation measures, has exacerbated the plight of salmon along the Snake River).

[23] Id. at 118–19 (claiming that maintaining the Lower Snake Dams costs the federal government $250 million annually); id. at 121, 126–29 (describing the ineffectiveness of barging salmon past the dams); id. at 129–32 (noting that in 2005 there were 134 million hatchery fish released from more than 200 facilities in the Columbia Basin, that three-quarters of the salmon in the basin are now hatchery fish, and citing a National Research Council study that called for the dismantling of hatcheries that interfere with “a [non-existent] comprehensive rehabilitation strategy” (quoting Nat’l Research Council, Upstream: Salmon and Society in the Pacific Northwest 321–22 (1996), available at http://www.nap.edu/openbook.php?isbn=0309053250)).

[24] Id. at 132–34 (discussing a 1999 Corps study concluding that breaching the Lower Snake Dams would impose a net economic cost of $246 million per year, but considering the value of restored salmon runs to be a surely underestimated $82 million and ignoring that 1) when the dams were constructed they returned only 15 cents on the federal dollar, and 2) the cost of bringing the operation of the dams into compliance with the Clean Water Act is, according to the Environmental Protection Agency, between $460 million and $900 million per year). The Corps’s own recreation planner, Phil Benge, along with Colorado State University economist, Dr. John Loomis, estimated the benefits of a free-flowing Lower Snake River at $142 million to $508 million per year. Id. at 133; see also Michael C. Blumm et al., Saving Snake River Water and Salmon Simultaneously: The Biological, Economic, and Legal Case for Breaching the Lower Snake River Dams, Lowering John Day Reservoir, and Restoring Natural River Flows, 28 Envtl. L. 997, 1023–31 (1998) (citing numerous studies).

[25] See Hawley, supra note 3, at 107.

[26] Id. at 101.

[27] Id. at 101–03; see id. at 104 (noting that “merely keeping pace with the annual deposit would require about fifty thousand standard-size dump-truck loads a year”).

[28] Id. at 103; see id. at 104 (noting that the Corps has no authority to implement soil conservation measures that might reduce siltation); id. at 114–15 (observing that the city cannot obtain from the Corps an emergency flood plan).

[29] Id. at 104–05; see also id. at 120 (estimating local opposition to raising the levees at 90%).

[30] Id. at 103. Moreover, the Corps has no authority to dredge the silt accumulating at the mouth of the Snake and Clearwater Rivers, which is Lewiston’s problem, since the agency has authority only to dredge in the navigation channel below Lower Granite Dam. Id. at 109.

[31] Id. at 107.

[32] See id. at 105–08, 117–22 (noting the views of lifelong Lewiston residents, Jim Kluss and Dustin Aherin). The port manager, David Doeringsfeld, predictably does not agree. Id. at 108–11.

[33] Id. at 133 (estimating the recreational benefits of a restored Snake River at $70 million to $416 million per year); see also id. at 119–20 (suggesting that a model for Lewiston could be Missoula, Montana, whose recreation-based economy has attracted many residents).

[34] Id. at 1–5.

[35] Michael C. Blumm, Saving Idaho’s Salmon: A History of Failure and a Dubious Future, 28 Idaho L. Rev. 667, 675–77 (1992) (discussing Udall v. Fed. Power Comm’n, 387 U.S. 428 (1967)).

[36] See Hawley, supra note 3, at 93–98.

[37] Id. at 13–30.

[38] Id. at 31–51.

[39] Id. at 53–71.

[40] Id. at 171–86.

[41] So does the fact that the Lower Snake Dams impede access to 5500 miles of prime salmon habitat, fully one-half of the habitat in the Columbia Basin. Id. at 145.

[42] One weakness of the book is its advocacy of a salmon summit to resolve outstanding issues. See id. at 121–22. This vehicle has been tried and found wanting in the early 1990s. See Michael C. Blumm & Andy Simrin, The Unraveling of the Parity Promise: Hydropower, Salmon, and Endangered Species in the Columbia Basin, 21 Envtl. L. 657, 725–27 (1991) (noting that there is no reason to believe that another summit involving all “stakeholders” would materially improve federal hydroelectric operations for salmon, given the overwhelming organizational skills of BPA and its allies).

[43] For example, chapter eight of the book is entitled “The Fifth H,” adding to the traditional four “Hs” of hydro, hatcheries, habitat, and harvest an additional “H”—horseshit. Hawley, supra note 3, at 125–26 (adopting Ed Chaney’s description of the BPA/Corps salmon program built on barging and hatcheries).

[44] Hawley makes clear that the claim that the Lower Snake dams produce “clean energy” is a shibboleth, as clean energy does not directly threaten species extinction, something not even coal plants do. Id. at 87. Reed Burkholder, mentioned supra note 22 and accompanying text, referred to the Lower Snake Dams as the equivalent of a “140-mile-long strip mine.” Id.

[45] See generally Blumm et al., supra note 24 (compiling and discussing the major studies, which show the scientific and economic soundness of breaching the Lower Snake dams).

[46] The best source of current information on the campaign to remove the Lower Snake Dams is the website of Save Our Wild Salmon. Save Our Wild Salmon, Homepage, http://www.wildsalmon.org/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). The site reported that on June 27, 2011, the Western Division of the American Fisheries Society voted overwhelmingly in support of a resolution stating that the four Lower Snake Dams constituted a significant threat to the continued existence of wild Snake River salmon. Press Release, Western Division of American Fisheries Society Deems the Four Lower Snake River Dams a Threat to Wild Salmon and Steelhead Survival (June 27, 2011) http://www.wildsalmon.org/index.php?option=
com_content&view=article&id=384:western-division-of-american-fisheries-society-deems-the-four-lower-snake-river-dams-a-threat-to-wild-salmon-and-steelhead-survival&catid=37:press-releases&Itemid=90 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); W. Div., Am. Fisheries Soc’y, Resolution of the Western Division of the American Fisheries Society on the Role of Dams and Conservation of Snake River Salmon, Steelhead, Pacific Lamprey, and Sturgeon 1–3 (2011), available at http://www.wdafs.org/committees/env_concerns/2011/Western_Division_AFS_Snake_River_Resolution_2011_Final.pdf.

The Answer Lies in Admiralty: Justifying Oil Spill Punitive Damages Recovery Through Admiralty Law

The Answer Lies in Admiralty: Justifying Oil Spill Punitive Damages Recovery Through Admiralty Law

By

Brittan J. Bush*

Oil spills, unlike other environmental disasters, often cue a certain immediacy among society for not only increased regulation but also punishment exerted against the parties responsible for a spill. Within the American tort system, society’s call for punishment is most clearly embodied within the realm of punitive damages recovery. Although society may desire punitive damages in causes of action arising out of an oil spill, the current federal oil spill liability regime, the Oil Pollution Act of 1990 (OPA), and its accompanying jurisprudence stifle the possibility of oil spill punitive damages recovery.

This Article posits legal and normative justifications in favor of punitive damages recovery for OPA as well as general maritime law causes of action arising out of an oil spill. The Article first refutes the reliability of the prior jurisprudence regarding the OPA’s effect on punitive damages recovery. It then argues that the Clean Water Act preemption analysis from Exxon Shipping Co. v. Baker as well as the Court’s criticism of Miles v. Apex in Atlantic Sounding Co. v. Townsend form a complementary argument supporting oil spill punitive damages recovery. The Article then applies these arguments to causes of action under general maritime law as well as the OPA. The conclusion argues that punitive damages’ goals of punishment and deterrence require an extension of punitive damages recovery to post OPA oil spills.

I. Introduction

On April 20, 2010, the Deepwater Horizon oil spill struck the Gulf of Mexico and not only took the ecology and citizens of the Gulf Coast hostage, but courts along the Gulf as well.[1] The Deepwater Horizon oil spill is the largest marine pollution disaster in history and may result in the most complex and drawn out litigation in United States history.[2] While the spill’s grasp on the Gulf Coast’s ecology and citizens lasted only eighty-seven days, when the well was eventually sealed,[3] Deepwater Horizon’s grasp on the judicial system remains until the final Deepwater Horizon case is adjudicated.

Deepwater Horizon likely poses the most complex questions of liability ever presented to the United States judicial system. The ongoing litigation will likely involve numerous responsible parties and independent oil exploration contractors, thousands of plaintiffs, and state and local governments across the Gulf Coast. If history serves as any indicator, the Deepwater Horizon litigation could easily result in decades of litigation over the spill’s liability similar to the twenty-year litigation involving the Exxon Valdez spill.[4] At the heart of the litigation lies a web of comprehensive statutes and liability regimes that muddy the already oil-soiled waters of the Deepwater Horizon controversy. Included in this web are the liability provisions of the Oil Pollution Act of 1990 (OPA),[5] the Federal Water Pollution Control Act (Clean Water Act or CWA),[6] Resource Conservation and Recovery Act of 1976 (RCRA),[7] Merchant Marine Act of 1920 (Jones Act),[8] Death on the High Seas Act (DOHSA),[9] as well as general maritime law.[10] This Article, however, turns its focus away from the specific compensatory remedies available under these statutory regimes and maritime law. Instead, this Article examines admiralty law’s role in formulating an oil spill punitive damages regime for causes of action asserted under the OPA and maritime law.

Until recently, many regarded the recovery of punitive damages in oil spill causes of action as a closed question. In the wake of the Exxon Valdez spill, Congress enacted the OPA in order to establish a comprehensive liability scheme for oil spills.[11] Congress, however, did not include any language regarding punitive damages within the OPA’s provisions. The OPA’s silence on punitive damages recovery required the judiciary to determine if the OPA’s provisions barred punitive damages recovery for OPA claims and general maritime causes of action. While the Supreme Court has not directly addressed this question, the United States First Circuit Court of Appeals, in South Port Marine, L.L.C. v. Gulf Oil Ltd. Partnership (South Port),[12] held that punitive damages were not recoverable under the OPA and in dicta extended the exclusion of punitive damages recovery to general maritime claims as well.[13] The First Circuit’s decision relied heavily on the Supreme Court’s decision in Miles v. Apex Marine Corp.[14] Now, the First Circuit’s decision in South Port must be reconsidered in light of the Supreme Court’s recent holdings in Exxon Shipping Co. v. Baker (Exxon)[15] and Atlantic Sounding Co. v. Townsend,[16] which criticize Miles.[17]

This Article argues that South Port’s reliance on Miles as well as congressional silence on punitive damages under the OPA leaves the question of punitive damages recovery open for future interpretation.[18] In addition, it argues that the Supreme Court’s holdings in Exxon and Townsend provide arguments that justify punitive damages recovery for OPA claims and general maritime law causes of action arising from oil spills. It also provides normative justifications arguing that punitive damages are a necessary punishment and deterrence mechanism that may prevent future oil spills.

This Article proceeds in five parts. Part II sheds greater light on the history of punitive damages recovery for oil spills. First, it provides a brief sketch of oil spill liability prior to the OPA’s enactment in 1990.[19] It proceeds by applying the OPA’s liability provisions specifically to the Deepwater Horizon oil spill.[20] Part II then examines the lower court decisions holding that punitive damages are not recoverable in OPA and general maritime law causes of action.[21] Part II concludes by presenting the Supreme Court’s decisions in Miles, Exxon, and Townsend and ultimately questions the reliability of the lower court decisions barring punitive damages under the OPA and general maritime law.[22]

Part III discusses the potential for maritime law to play a role in causes of action that may result in punitive damages. Part III begins by noting that oil spills resulting from offshore oil exploration on semi-submersible movable drilling rigs, like the Deepwater Horizon, come under federal maritime jurisdiction due to the status of these rigs as vessels.[23] Part III then argues that the First Circuit’s decision in South Port must be reevaluated in light of the Court’s commentary on Miles in Townsend and Exxon.[24] After re-opening the punitive damages debate through a refutation of South Port, Part III presents the Supreme Court’s punitive damages preemption analysis of the CWA from Exxon.[25] Part III concludes that Exxon and Townsend form a complementary argument justifying punitive damages under the OPA and general maritime law causes of action.[26]

Part IV applies the arguments from Exxon and Townsend to three types of claims that may be asserted in the wake of an oil spill.[27] It first argues that Exxon and Townsend mandate punitive damages recovery for general maritime claims outside of the OPA, including claims against non-responsible parties.[28] It next argues that Exxon and Townsend present a strong normative justification for punitive damages recovery in OPA claims that overlap with a general maritime law cause of action in which a preexisting punitive damages remedy exists.[29] It also argues that the goal of uniformity within the OPA’s remedial scheme mandates that punitive damages recovery be extended to OPA claims without an overlapping general maritime law cause of action.[30] Part IV concludes by arguing that punitive damages’ goals of punishment and deterrence require a punitive damages remedy for wrongful death and personal injury claims arising out of an oil spill.[31]

Part V presents normative arguments in favor of oil spill punitive damages recovery.[32] It first argues that oil spill punitive damages recovery aligns with the punishment and retributive justice functions of punitive damages.[33] Part V also argues that oil spill punitive damages awards would function as a deterrence mechanism.[34] It ultimately advocates that punitive damages, because of their deterring effect, are necessary to prevent future marine oil spill disasters.

Part VI concludes by urging the judiciary to allow punitive damages recovery for causes of action asserted under the OPA as well as general maritime law.[35]

II. Deepwater Horizon, the Oil Pollution Act, and Maritime Law Punitive Damages

A. The Oil Pollution Act of 1990

Prior to Congress’s enactment of the OPA, liability for oil spills went through several phases. Until 1970, state law governed liability for damages and cleanup costs resulting from oil spills.[36] The rise of international transportation of petroleum and offshore oil exploration in the 1960s, however, limited the strength of state-enacted oil spill liability regimes.[37] In 1970, the federal government responded to the changes in the oil industry and established the first federal liability scheme for oil spills under the Water Quality Improvement Act of 1970.[38] In 1972, Congress incorporated the oil spill provisions from the Water Quality Improvement Act into the CWA.[39] Finally, Congress enacted the OPA, the current federal liability regime for oil spills, in response to the Exxon Valdez spill.[40] Congress’s goal in enacting the OPA was to “streamline federal law to provide quick and efficient cleanup of oil spills, compensate victims of such spills, and internalize the costs of spills within the petroleum industry.”[41]

The OPA provides an extensive liability scheme for oil spills from vessels, offshore oil facilities, and land-based oil production facilities.[42] When oil is discharged into navigable waters of the United States, adjacent shorelines, or exclusive economic zones, the OPA states that each “responsible party” is liable for “removal costs” and “damages.”[43] Removal costs are defined as the costs associated with removal measures that are “necessary to minimize or mitigate damage to the public health or welfare, including, but not limited to, fish, shellfish, wildlife, and public and private property, shorelines, and beaches.”[44] Damages under the OPA are provided for 1) injury to, destruction of, loss of, or loss of use of natural resources, 2) injury to, or economic losses from, destruction of property, 3) loss of subsistence of natural resources, 4) net loss of taxes and other revenue from injury or loss of property, 5) loss of profits from damage to property or natural resources, and 6) net costs of governments providing increased or additional public services.[45]

The OPA establishes a strict liability regime, and responsible parties are deemed to be jointly and severally liable for removal costs and damages.[46] Under the OPA, damages for an offshore facility, like the Deepwater Horizon rig, are capped at $75 million exclusive of removal costs.[47] The damages cap, however, does not apply in two instances. First, when the spill was “proximately caused by” the “gross negligence or willful misconduct of” or “violation of an applicable Federal safety, construction, or operating regulation by” a responsible party, a responsible party’s agent, or a responsible party’s contractor.[48] Second, the damages cap does not apply when the responsible party fails or refuses to report the incident, provide reasonable cooperation or assistance, or without sufficient cause fails to comply with a cleanup order.[49]

The OPA also preserves a plaintiff’s right to file suit under applicable state-enacted oil spill liability statutes.[50] Section 2718 does not preempt the authority of states and local governments to impose additional liability for “discharge of oil or other pollution by oil within such State” or “any removal activities in connection with such a discharge.”[51] In response to the OPA’s preservation of state law claims, many states adopted comprehensive oil spill compensation legislation.[52] Numerous state statutes also provide unlimited damages for spills in state navigable waters.[53] In addition to its preservation of state law claims, the OPA also included a maritime law savings clause within the Act’s provisions, which states:

Except as otherwise provided in this Act, [the OPA] does not affect—(1) admiralty and maritime law; or (2) the jurisdiction of the district courts of the United States with respect to civil actions under admiralty and maritime jurisdiction, saving to suitors in all cases all other remedies to which they are otherwise entitled.[54]

Although the OPA does provide for extensive compensatory recovery, the recovery of punitive damages is not addressed within the language of the OPA’s general liability provisions. The Act’s provisions preserving additional liability under state and maritime law causes of action also do not expressly address punitive damages recovery. In light of the extreme devastation and public outcry after Deepwater Horizon, it is necessary to articulate and formulate a theoretical justification for punitive damages recovery in oil spill causes of action in order to adequately exact justice against those responsible for Deepwater Horizon and future oil spills. Although several lower court decisions address the issue of punitive damages and their preemption by the OPA, one must look at each court’s decision in light of the Supreme Court’s recent affirmation of punitive damages in Exxon and Townsend.

B. The Deepwater Horizon Spill

The Deepwater Horizon oil spill occurred forty-nine miles off the Louisiana Coast in the Gulf of Mexico.[55] The spill resulted from a blowout on the Deepwater Horizon rig after a methane gas kick caused a marine riser to collide with the rig’s platform.[56] Although policymakers blamed federal regulators as well as the oil industry as a whole for the spill and its dire consequences,[57] the effects of the spill and the recovery for those affected by it ultimately rests on the corporate parties responsible for the Deepwater Horizon disaster. Therefore, it is necessary to ascertain the damage caused by Deepwater Horizon as well as the potential claims that may arise under the OPA and maritime law. This Part proceeds by examining the potential claims under the OPA as well as maritime law causes of action.

The Deepwater Horizon spill leaked more than 4.9 million barrels of oil into the Gulf Coast and caused unprecedented environmental and economic damage to the Gulf of Mexico and its adjacent states.[58] The discharged oil from Deepwater Horizon damaged the Barataria-Terrebonne estuary, on which 98% of Louisiana’s fish, crab, shrimp, and oyster habitats rely.[59] Shortly after the spill, residents reported dead fish and oil-filled oysters in the Gulf.[60] The damage to the Gulf negatively impacted not only its flora and fauna, but also numerous residents who depended on the estuary for their own economic livelihood.[61] Deepwater Horizon’s effects, however, did not stop at the Louisiana wetlands. The spill’s harm soon reached the beaches of Alabama, Mississippi, and Florida causing a drop in tourism revenue throughout the summer of 2010.[62] Finally, Deepwater Horizon’s damage also affected state and local governments along the Gulf that exhausted valuable manpower and monetary resources in response to the spill.[63]

Many of Deepwater Horizon’s harms to the Gulf Coast community likely fall within one of the six causes of action enumerated in the OPA.[64] For example, commercial fishermen or harvesters of fish or shrimp along the Gulf Coast may assert claims under the OPA’s provision providing damages for loss of profits from damage to property or natural resources.[65] These same claimants may also seek recovery for the loss of use of natural resources.[66] In addition, businesses that rely on the tourism industry along Gulf Coast beaches may also file claims under these same remedies.[67]

The potential list of claimants asserting causes of action related to Deepwater Horizon, however, does not end with private parties. State and local governments often depend on the viability of private parties’ enjoyment of the Gulf’s natural resources to provide revenue from recreation areas as well as tax revenue from business ventures.[68] Government entities will also likely seek recovery for their public service expenditures following Deepwater Horizon.[69] Finally, governments may also seek damages for destruction to the aesthetic features of the Gulf Coast under the OPA’s provision granting recovery for injury to, destruction of, or loss of natural resources.[70]

While the OPA provides widespread recovery for most of the parties affected by Deepwater Horizon, it is not the sole liability avenue for Deepwater Horizon’s affected plaintiffs. State law regimes provide an additional recovery mechanism for claimants. In addition, the OPA’s lack of a recovery scheme for personal injury and wrongful death damages necessitates the use of maritime law for certain claimants. Deepwater Horizon demonstrated that oil spills not only can injure but also can claim the lives of offshore oil employees.[71] Therefore, injured seamen as well as the families of deceased seamen may assert causes of action based in maritime law for personal injury and wrongful death under the Jones Act and DOHSA.[72] In addition, the OPA does not grant a right of action against entities that do not constitute a responsible party under the OPA. Therefore, plaintiffs will likely rely on maritime law to assert causes of action against non-responsible parties.

Although the OPA has been characterized as a comprehensive liability regime for oil spills,[73] Deepwater Horizon shows that the OPA presents a complex web of different liability concerns inside and outside of its provisions. Because the OPA only addresses compensatory remedies, the question of punitive damages recovery further hinders the OPA’s ability to adequately resolve oil spill causes of action. Therefore, it is essential to understand punitive damages recovery’s place within not only oil spill causes of action asserted under the OPA but also maritime law. Most importantly, it is vital to determine if maritime law may serve as a mechanism to break the silence on oil spill punitive damages recovery.

C. The Case Against Punitive Damages Under the Oil Pollution Act

The issue of the OPA’s effect on punitive damages recovery, until recently, has not garnered a great deal of discussion among academics and the judiciary. In the wake of Deepwater Horizon, however, punitive damages recovery is a subject of vast importance to all parties involved in the Deepwater Horizon and future oil spill litigation.[74] Thus, it is necessary to examine courts’ previous treatment of oil spill punitive damages recovery with a critical eye towards their rulings’ legal and policy justifications.

In South Port, the United States First Circuit Court of Appeals specifically addressed punitive damages recovery under the OPA.[75] In South Port, a marina owner filed suit against a petroleum distributor and barge owner for damages arising from a gasoline spill.[76] In addition to claims for compensatory damages, the marina owner also sought punitive damages under the OPA and Maine common law.[77] The marina owner, however, did not assert any causes of action under general maritime law.[78] The petroleum distributor and barge owner conceded liability for the spill under the OPA.[79] The trial court, however, refused to award punitive damages under the OPA and dismissed the marina owner’s claims under Maine common law.[80]

The First Circuit affirmed the trial court’s rulings and held that Congress intended the OPA to prohibit the recovery of punitive damages and supplanted general maritime law, which allowed the recovery of punitive damages in causes of action arising out of oil spills.[81] In its decision, the court relied heavily on the Supreme Court’s decision in Miles to justify its refusal to award punitive damages under the OPA.[82] The court reasoned that Congress intended for the OPA to be the sole federal law in cases involving oil spills and that the OPA provided a comprehensive liability scheme under its statutory language.[83]

The court also rejected the marina owner’s argument that the OPA’s marine savings clause allowed for additional claims and damages not enumerated within the OPA.[84] Finally, the court rejected the marina owner’s policy arguments and noted that the OPA “imposes strict liability for oil discharges, provides both civil and criminal penalties for violations of the statute, and even removes the traditional limitation of liability in cases of gross negligence or willful conduct.”[85] Relying on this justification, the court ultimately reasoned that the policy concern of punishing defendants in oil spill cases was properly taken into account under the provisions of the OPA.[86]

Two months later, the District Court of Oregon, in Clausen v. M/V New Carissa,[87] followed the South Port decision.[88] In Clausen, oyster bed owners filed suit against a vessel owner, the vessel, its captain, and others to recover compensatory and punitive damages resulting from the death of several million oysters following an oil spill.[89] Although the court initially held that the oyster bed owners could seek punitive damages under the OPA, the court, on reconsideration, held that punitive damages were not recoverable under the OPA.[90] The court reasoned that the OPA’s strict liability regime along with the plaintiff’s ability to overcome liability caps by showing a defendant’s gross negligence formed a statutory interplay that prohibited the recovery of punitive damages.[91] In addition, the court stated that the oyster bed owners presented no evidence showing reckless and outrageous indifference by the defendants that would allow for punitive damages recovery.[92]

The South Port and Clausen decisions show the judiciary’s hesitancy towards allowing punitive damages recovery under the OPA and general maritime law. It is important to note, however, that each case is limited in its reach, and other circuits and the Supreme Court have yet to rule on the issue of punitive damages recovery in oil spill causes of action. The remainder of this Article will formulate judicial as well as normative justifications for the rejection of the South Port and Clausen decisions. It will also provide judges and practitioners with persuasive and justifiable arguments in favor of punitive damages recovery in OPA and general maritime law causes of action.

D. Maritime Law and Punitive Damages

Although the court in South Port examined the OPA’s effect on punitive damages recovery for OPA claims and general maritime law causes of action, the Supreme Court’s recent admiralty jurisprudence reinvigorates the debate over oil spill punitive damages recovery. This Part will examine the modern history of maritime law punitive damages as well as present the current status of punitive damages under maritime law. It will first examine the Supreme Court’s decision in Miles, which did not address punitive damages recovery, and its progenies’ dismantling of maritime punitive damages. This Part then examines the Supreme Court’s reaffirmation of punitive damages in Exxon and Townsend.

The modern story of punitive damages’ relationship with maritime law begins with the Supreme Court’s decision in Miles and its progenies’ holdings regarding punitive damages under maritime law. Prior to Miles, the majority of courts recognized punitive damages among the remedies afforded under maritime law to plaintiffs suffering from property damage, personal injury, or mistreatment as seamen or vessel passengers because of a defendant’s reckless or intentional conduct.[93] Miles featured a suit by a seaman’s mother for the death of her son, who had been stabbed to death by a crewmember, against a vessel’s operators, charterer, and owner both for negligence under the Jones Act and for unseaworthiness under general maritime law.[94] Although the Court held that a general maritime cause of action for the wrongful death of a seaman existed, the Court also held that wrongful death damages in a general maritime law wrongful death action for the death of seamen as a result of an unseaworthy condition did not include loss of society.[95] In denying Miles’s loss of society claim, the Court held that the Jones Act’s preclusion of loss of society damages also precluded loss of society damages for the judicially created claim of wrongful death as a result of unseaworthiness.[96] The Court reasoned that it would be inconsistent with the Court’s place in the constitutional scheme to grant more expansive remedies in a general maritime law cause of action than Congress allowed in cases of death resulting from negligence under the Jones Act.[97]

This begs the question: How did Miles, which addressed compensatory damages for loss of society, affect maritime punitive damages recovery? The answer lies in the Court’s reasoning behind its denial of loss of society damages and its interpretation by lower courts in future cases. Although the Court’s opinion in Miles only mentioned the subject of punitive damages recovery twice, lower courts found a justification within the Court’s reasoning for the denial of punitive damages recovery in other maritime causes of action.[98] In Guevara v. Maritime Overseas Corp.,[99] the Fifth Circuit interpreted the Miles decision to preclude punitive damages for the failure to pay maintenance and cure.[100] The Ninth Circuit, in Glynn v. Roy Al Boat Management Corp.,[101] also utilized the Miles rationale to deny punitive damages for the failure of an employer to investigate or pay a claim for maintenance and cure.[102] The First Circuit, using the Miles decision, extended the preclusion of punitive damages to unseaworthiness causes of action for non-fatal injuries in Horsley v. Mobil Oil Corp.[103] The Sixth Circuit also denied punitive damages in wrongful death unseaworthiness claims.[104] Using the Supreme Court’s rationale in Miles, the Second Circuit held that “plaintiffs who are not allowed by general maritime law to seek nonpecuniary damages for loss of society should also be barred from seeking nonpecuniary punitive damages.”[105]

The lower courts’ widespread extension of Miles significantly limited the availability of punitive damages under maritime law. Scholars proclaimed, in light of Miles’s expansion, that maritime punitive damages were on the brink of death.[106] The Court, however, revived maritime punitive damages recovery with its decisions in Exxon and Townsend.[107] Therefore, to truly ascertain the applicability of punitive damages to oil spill liability under maritime law and the OPA, it is necessary to understand the interplay between the judiciary’s prior and current jurisprudence regarding punitive damages in maritime law.

Exxon is the Supreme Court’s seminal decision regarding oil spill punitive damages under maritime law. Exxon was the culmination of nearly twenty years of litigation that arose out of the Exxon Valdez oil spill. In Exxon, the Court vacated a $2.5 billion punitive damages award against Exxon and remanded the case to the lower courts with instructions that punitive damages should not exceed $507.5 million.[108] In doing so, the Court held that maritime punitive damages could not exceed a ratio of 1:1 to the total compensatory damages awarded in a particular case.[109]

In Exxon, the Court addressed whether punitive damages awards in Exxon Valdez causes of action were preempted by the CWA, the statute that governed liability for oil spills prior to the OPA.[110] The Court held that the CWA did not preempt the recovery of punitive damages arising out of an oil spill.[111] The Court reasoned that because the CWA was silent on the issue of punitive damages, the Court could not assume that Congress intended to preempt punitive damages recovery under general maritime law.[112]

After concluding that the CWA did not preempt the recovery of punitive damages under general maritime law, the Court addressed the reasonableness of the Ninth Circuit’s punitive damages calculation.[113] The Court determined that punitive damages have historically served as a method of deterrence and retribution, unlike compensatory damages awards.[114] The Court also found that, although American juries grant punitive damages more frequently than juries in other nations, American juries did not mass-produce runaway punitive damages awards.[115] In response to concerns regarding deference to Congress on the issue of punitive damages, the Court noted that the judiciary has traditionally taken the lead in formulating flexible and fair remedies in maritime law.[116] Although the Court recognized that the authority of Congress gave it superior power over the Court in establishing statutory guidance, the Court also stated that the absence of legislation constraining punitive damages does not imply a congressional intention that there should be no rule or remedy.[117] Thus, the Court reasoned that when there was a need for a maritime remedy, past precedent argued in favor of the Court’s ability to promulgate a judicially derived standard.[118]

Justices Stevens, Ginsburg, and Breyer each dissented from the majority’s opinion regarding punitive damages recovery.[119] Justice Stevens argued that a judicially created limit on maritime punitive damages overstepped the boundaries imposed by federal legislation.[120] In addition, he argued that the absence of a limitation provision regarding punitive damages suggested that Congress did not wish for the Court to restrict punitive damages awards.[121] Justice Stevens also noted that maritime punitive damages may serve as a compensatory measure for intangible admiralty injuries considering that general maritime law often limits compensatory damages and precludes recovery for certain causes of action, including negligent infliction of emotional distress and pure economic loss.[122] Because these damages, normally excluded under general maritime law, are compensable in general tort law, Justice Stevens concluded that general maritime law should not further limit recovery in maritime law cases with a bright line 1:1 ratio.[123] Justice Ginsburg and Justice Breyer argued that the 1:1 ratio imposed by the majority did not properly punish Exxon.[124] Justice Ginsburg also specifically echoed Justice Stevens’s view that Congress was better equipped to make the necessary determinations for imposing maritime punitive damages recovery limits.[125]

The most recent Supreme Court pronouncement involving maritime punitive damages came in Townsend. In Townsend, the Court held that a seaman may recover punitive damages from his or her employer for a failure to maintenance and cure.[126] More importantly, Townsend abrogated lower court decisions that extended the Court’s Miles decision to the realm of maritime punitive damages.[127] The Court justified its affirmation of punitive damages on several grounds. First, the Court reasoned that punitive damages recovery has long been a part of general maritime law.[128] Second, the Court stated that although the Jones Act created a statutory cause of action for negligence, it did not eliminate preexisting remedies available to seamen for separate causes of action under the common law.[129]

Most importantly, the Court clarified its decision in Miles on the issue of punitive damages recovery.[130] The Court noted that Miles did not address the subject of punitive damages.[131] The Court further argued that allowing punitive damages in maintenance and cure actions was acceptable, considering that Congress had not directly spoken on the issue.[132] In addition, the Court reasoned that the Jones Act evinced no general hostility toward general maritime law recovery.[133] Finally, the Court reasoned that Congress was aware of the general maritime law when passing the Jones Act and that the Court would not impute congressional intent to exclude punitive damages recovery where congressional intent to do so is absent.[134]

The Court’s decisions in Exxon and Townsend require a reexamination of the status of punitive damages recovery for OPA claims and general maritime causes of action arising out of an oil spill. Primarily, the court in South Port relied heavily on the Miles decision to determine that punitive damages awards were not an available remedy for OPA claims and general maritime causes of action.[135] The Court’s clarification in Townsend of the Miles decision as a justification for limiting punitive damages recovery indicates an apprehension by the Court of the use of Miles in the debate over punitive damages recovery. The Court’s apprehension is reinforced by its specific abrogation of Guevara, which used Miles as a basis for excluding maritime punitive damages recovery. When one views the Court’s unwillingness to apply Miles on the issue of punitive damages recovery along with the Exxon decision, which establishes punitive damages recovery as a preexisting remedy for oil spill causes of action arising prior to the OPA, the question of punitive damages recovery under the OPA and general maritime law claims remains open due to the First Circuit’s reliance on Miles in South Port. Part III discusses this issue further and presents jurisprudential and normative arguments that advocate the recovery of punitive damages under the OPA and general maritime law.[136]

III. Reinvigorating Oil Spill Punitive Damages

A. Offshore Oil Exploration and Maritime Jurisdiction

Before general maritime law can serve as a mechanism justifying punitive damages recovery under the OPA and general maritime law, it is necessary to determine if oil spills from offshore rigs come under maritime jurisdiction. This determination, however, is difficult given that certain offshore oil exploration facilities come under admiralty jurisdiction while some do not. Semi-submersible movable drilling rigs, like the Deepwater Horizon, are considered vessels because they are “capable of being used[] as a means of transportation on water.”[137] Because the Deepwater Horizon rig and other semi-submersibles fit within the definition of a vessel, certain causes of action arising from their activities come under admiralty jurisdiction.[138] Therefore, federal admiralty law may serve as a mechanism that justifies punitive damages recovery under the OPA and general maritime law.

B. The Supreme Court’s Affirmation of Punitive Damages in Maritime Law

The Supreme Court’s recent punitive damages jurisprudence ultimately serves as a legal basis for allowing punitive damages recovery for OPA claims as well as general maritime causes of action. This Part proceeds by examining the Court’s jurisprudence and extracting from it a theory that justifies oil spill punitive damages. This Part argues that South Port’s refusal to allow punitive damages recovery rests on unsound ground because it relies on Miles and therefore requires a reexamination of the question of oil spill punitive damages recovery. After showing the need for this reexamination, this Part argues that punitive damages recovery for OPA and general maritime causes of action is justified by two primary arguments. First, the Court’s holding, in Exxon, that the CWA’s oil spill liability provisions do not preempt maritime punitive damages recovery should also apply to the OPA. Second, the Court’s holdings in Townsend, when combined with the Court’s affirmation of oil spill punitive damages recovery in Exxon, present a viable argument in favor of punitive damages in light of the OPA’s silence on punitive damages recovery. Although courts may examine these arguments independently of one another, if viewed together both arguments formulate a comprehensive and workable legal framework that justifies punitive damages recovery under the OPA and general maritime law.

1. South Port: A Modern Reexamination

The First Circuit’s decision in South Port made some commentators proclaim that punitive damages were not recoverable for OPA and general maritime law claims arising from an oil spill.[139] Their pronouncements, however, must be reexamined and scrutinized in light of South Port’s reliance on Miles after the Supreme Court’s decision in Townsend. In South Port, the First Circuit stated that the question of punitive damages “ha[d] largely been decided . . . by the Supreme Court in Miles.”[140] Relying on Miles, the First Circuit proceeded to apply it in the same manner as the court in Guevara and held that Miles justified the preclusion of punitive damages recovery under the OPA.[141]

For South Port to remain as a sound justification for not allowing oil spill punitive damages, its reliance on Miles must be reconciled with the Supreme Court’s clarification of Miles in Townsend. In Townsend, the Court stated that “[h]istorically, punitive damages have been available and awarded in general maritime actions . . . [and] nothing in Miles . . . eliminates that availability.”[142] The Court also found that Miles did not even address the availability of punitive damages recovery.[143] In addition, the Court criticized Guevara’s extension of Miles into the punitive damages arena and abrogated its holdings.[144] With such clear and strong statements by the Court on Miles’s applicability to punitive damages, how can South Port’s reliance on Miles allow it to close the door on punitive damages recovery for oil spill claims under the OPA as well as general maritime law? The simplest answer to this question is that South Port can no longer serve as controlling jurisprudence for OPA and general maritime punitive damages recovery given Townsend’s admonishment of Guevara’s extension of Miles.

Although Guevara addressed punitive damages recovery in maintenance and cure actions, the rationale in South Port nonetheless tracks the Fifth Circuit’s reasoning in Guevara. The First Circuit, in South Port, argued that the interplay between maritime law and the OPA, like the DOHSA in Miles, created “an overlap between statutory and decisional law.”[145] Because of this overlap, the court found that Miles dictated deference to congressional judgment regarding punitive damages recovery under the OPA.[146] The First Circuit specifically utilized the language in Miles stating that “in an ‘area covered by the statute, it would be no more appropriate to prescribe a different measure of damages than to prescribe a different statute of limitations, or a different class of beneficiaries.’”[147] This rationale led to the First Circuit’s ultimate conclusion that the OPA supplanted general maritime law and precluded punitive damages recovery.[148]

The South Port line of reasoning does track the Fifth Circuit’s reasoning in Guevara. Like South Port’s finding of a statutory overlap between maritime law and the OPA, the court in Guevara found an overlap between the traditional general maritime maintenance and cure cause of action and the Jones Act.[149] Based on this statutory overlap, the Fifth Circuit opined that the Miles uniformity principle, also used in South Port, could be used to bar punitive damages recovery.[150] The Fifth Circuit reasoned that awarding punitive damages would upset the harmony between general maritime law and statutory law and would fragment the damages regime within admiralty law for maintenance and cure actions.[151] The Fifth Circuit’s concern of harmonization between general maritime law and statutory law echoes the First Circuit’s concern regarding the use of general maritime law to justify punitive damages under the OPA[152] given South Port’s pronouncement that the OPA is a comprehensive liability scheme for oil spills.[153]

Although South Port and Guevara addressed different causes of action, both decisions affected the status of a preexisting punitive damages remedy under general maritime law.[154] Prior to Guevara, admiralty courts recognized the remedy of punitive damages for a failure to pay maintenance and cure.[155] In addition, prior to the OPA’s enactment and the South Port ruling, courts recognized punitive damages recovery for oil spills under maritime law.[156] The Court continued to recognize the pre-OPA right to oil spill punitive damages in cases arising prior to the OPA in the years following the South Port decision as well.[157] This similarity is of vital importance primarily because the courts in South Port and Guevara each found that statutes, which contained no specific provisions on punitive damages, justified the preclusion of a preexisting maritime punitive damages remedy. Given the similarities between the courts’ respective questions and reasoning in South Port and Guevara, the Court’s abrogation of Guevara in Townsend must call into question South Port’s rationale as well.

Finally, it must be noted that South Port only represents the interpretation of the OPA’s effect on punitive damages recovery in one federal circuit court. Since the enactment of the OPA in 1990, no other federal court of appeals has issued a ruling regarding the OPA’s effect on punitive damages recovery. Within the context of the Deepwater Horizon and future oil spill litigation, this fact is important for two reasons. First, general maritime law is only binding on all circuits when pronounced by the United States Supreme Court. Second, the First Circuit’s holding in South Port is not binding on the United States Fifth Circuit, the court in which the majority of Deepwater Horizon claims will likely be heard. Since South Port is not binding on the courts adjudicating Deepwater Horizon claims, its preclusion of OPA punitive damages recovery is only persuasive jurisprudence at best.

Because South Port rests on an outmoded interpretation of Miles and is only persuasive jurisprudence in the vast majority of federal courts, including the Fifth Circuit, the question of the OPA’s effect on punitive damages in claims asserted under it and general maritime law should not follow the South Port reasoning. The Supreme Court’s jurisprudence in the years following South Port indicates the Court’s willingness to allow oil spill punitive damages recovery. Therefore, judges must re-examine the rationale of South Port in conjunction with the Court’s recent punitive damages jurisprudence as well as the language of the OPA. The next two Parts present two plausible arguments using the Court’s recent jurisprudence and the OPA’s provisions that justify punitive damages recovery in causes of action arising out of the Deepwater Horizon spill and future oil pollution disasters.

2. The Clean Water Act Preemption Argument

In Exxon, the Supreme Court addressed oil spill punitive damages recovery under the liability provisions of the OPA’s predecessor, the CWA.[158] The Court found that the CWA’s liability provisions for oil spills did not preempt punitive damages awards.[159] The Court reasoned that the CWA did not preempt punitive damages recovery because the CWA’s liability provisions did not speak directly to the question of punitive damages.[160] The Court also noted that punitive damages recovery would not have a frustrating effect on the CWA’s remedial scheme.[161] Finally, the Court noted that nothing in the CWA advocated for a fragmentation of compensatory and punitive damages remedies from the same cause of action or indicated congressional intent to occupy the entire field of pollution remedies.[162]

The Court’s analysis of the CWA’s liability scheme in Exxon presents a rationale that is useful for determining the OPA’s effect on punitive damages. The OPA, like the CWA, does not contain any provisions specifically addressing punitive damages recovery.[163] Both statutes, however, do lay out liability regimes for compensating individuals affected by oil spills. Although the CWA, similar to the current version of the OPA, was the preeminent federal oil spill legislation during its enactment, differences do exist within their liability regimes. The OPA prescribes distinct causes of action for oil spills exclusive of removal costs.[164] The CWA, however, lacks specified causes of action and instead includes a savings provision preserving the right of private parties to file suit for damage to property arising from an oil spill.[165]

Although some differences exist between the OPA’s and the CWA’s provisions regarding oil spill liability, this does not undermine the significance that each statute is silent on punitive damages recovery. Given the strength of this contention in the Court’s analysis of the CWA liability provisions in Exxon, it seems that statutory silence on the issue of punitive damages by the OPA could result in punitive damages recovery in causes of action under general maritime law and possibly OPA claims. In addition, admiralty courts have long held that Congress is aware of the state of the law when passing new legislation.[166] When Congress enacted the OPA in 1990, courts had already recognized punitive damages recovery for oil spill causes of action under general maritime law.[167] Although Congress was aware of this practice, it did not include any language that discouraged punitive damages recovery for causes of action arising from oil spills after the OPA’s enactment. In addition, Congress did not respond to the Court’s affirmation of punitive damages recovery in Exxon by amending the OPA’s liability provisions. With this in mind, one can only assume that Congress did not see the practice of punitive damages recovery as a remedy worthy of exclusion under its new oil spill liability regime.

The Court also noted that punitive damages for private harms would not have a disruptive effect on the remedial scheme of the CWA.[168] The same is likely true under the OPA. The OPA was enacted in response to the call for greater liability for damages caused by oil spills in the wake of Exxon Valdez.[169] Although the OPA does establish liability caps for private causes of action arising under the Act,[170] the statute also removes the compensatory damages caps in cases where a spill was proximately caused by gross negligence or willful misconduct.[171] When one considers that punitive damages are normally reserved only for culpability rising to a level of gross negligence or willful misconduct, the abrogation of liability caps in such situations seems to indicate that the remedial role of the OPA favors greater liability for reckless parties. With this in mind, punitive damages recovery may not disrupt the remedial scheme of the OPA.

Although the OPA does not expressly provide the right to recover punitive damages, it contains no language that gives any indication that Congress intended to sever punitive damages from the remedies available to claimants asserting causes of action under the OPA or general maritime law. Congress’s failure to include such language further suggests no such intent when one considers that the OPA’s liability caps do not apply for spills caused by responsible parties’ reckless actions. Because punitive damages are meant to punish reckless and intentional actions,[172] Congress’s affirmation of unlimited liability seems to endorse punitive damages recovery instead of prohibiting such recovery. In addition, Congress did not likely intend to control the entire field of oil spill remedies through the OPA. Although the OPA does establish greater liability for specific causes of action arising from oil spills, the statute also contains savings provisions that specifically recognize causes of action arising out of state liability regimes[173] as well as general maritime law.[174] While the savings clauses preserve causes of action under state and maritime law, there is nothing within those provisions showing an intent to exclude punitive damages recovery from such causes of action. Therefore, the savings provisions show a lack of congressional intent to occupy the entire field of oil spill causes of action as well as that of remedies.

The similarities among the liability provisions of the CWA and the OPA make the Court’s CWA preemption analysis from Exxon a viable evaluation tool for determining the OPA’s effect on oil spill punitive damages recovery. It is likely that, under the Court’s CWA preemption analysis, the OPA does not “preempt” punitive damages recovery for causes of action arising from an oil spill that results from a responsible party’s reckless or intentional conduct. Oil spills, similar to Deepwater Horizon, present the prime circumstances where punitive damages recovery is not only allowed but also needed. Courts must, therefore, utilize the Supreme Court’s preemption analysis from Exxon and allow it to serve as a justifiable argument allowing punitive damages recovery for OPA and general maritime law causes of action.

3. The Exxon and Townsend Argument

In addition to the CWA preemption argument, oil spill punitive damages recovery is justifiable under the argument that Exxon establishes oil spill punitive damages recovery as a preexisting maritime remedy, which under Townsend cannot be denied in the absence of statutory or congressional intent. The Supreme Court’s decision in Exxon recognized punitive damages as a legitimate remedy for causes of action arising out of oil spills.[175] The Court’s recognition of this remedy is fundamental to establishing a post-OPA punitive damages regime after Townsend. In Townsend, the Court affirmed punitive damages recovery for an employer’s failure to pay maintenance and cure.[176] The Court reasoned that punitive damages were a preexisting remedy in maintenance and cure actions that could not be restricted absent congressional intent to the contrary.[177] With this fact in mind, it is crucial to determine whether the Court’s jurisprudence in Townsend and Exxon can justify oil spill punitive damages recovery in light of the OPA’s silence regarding punitive damages recovery.

The oil spill punitive damages remedy is similar to the punitive damages remedy that the Court in Townsend recognized as being a preexisting maritime remedy in maintenance and cure actions. Several courts have recognized that punitive damages were available prior to the Jones Act amendments at issue in Townsend.[178] Similarly, the Court in Exxon recognized that punitive damages were available in oil spill causes of action arising prior to the passage of the OPA.[179] Thus, the punitive damages remedy available for oil spill causes of action is likely also preexisting as with maintenance and cure punitive damages.

In Townsend, the Court reasoned that the Jones Act’s silence on punitive damages as well as other factors indicated that Congress did not intend to prohibit punitive damages recovery for a failure to pay maintenance and cure under general maritime law.[180] The OPA’s language regarding damages also tracks with the language of the Jones Act’s amendments in that each statute contains no language regarding punitive damages.[181] Thus, the Townsend rationale, which held that punitive damages are available when Congress has not directly spoken on the issue,[182] is likely applicable to the OPA as well. In addition, the Jones Act amendments from Townsend showed no hostility towards general maritime law recovery.[183] The same is likely true for the OPA considering that the only language within the statute that addresses maritime law is the maritime savings provision, which contains no language that could be construed as hostile to maritime punitive damages recovery.[184]

The only prong of the Townsend analysis that may serve as a barrier to OPA punitive damages recovery is the Court’s statement regarding Congress’s knowledge of punitive damages recovery at the time of the Jones Act’s amendments’ enactment.[185] Courts had already affirmed the institution of punitive damages recovery for a failure to pay maintenance and cure at the time of the amendments’ enactment.[186] The Court’s affirmation of oil spill punitive damages recovery in Exxon, however, occurred nearly twenty years after the passage of the OPA on causes of action arising prior to the OPA’s passage.[187] Therefore, some may argue that Congress did not, in fact, know that oil spill punitive damages were recoverable at the time of the OPA’s passage. Although there is some merit in this argument, one must ponder why Congress did not choose to respond to Exxon’s affirmation of oil spill punitive damages recovery by amending the OPA. If oil spill punitive damages recovery posed concern for future oil spill liability, Congress could have certainly chosen to amend the OPA to preclude punitive damages recovery. Congress’s failure to respond to Exxon, therefore, suggests that Congress accepted maritime law’s punitive damages stance whole hog, as it existed and as it would develop, in addition to Exxon’s recognition of a preexisting general right to recover punitive damages in maritime law.

The Court in Townsend also stated that they would not impute congressional intent to exclude punitive damages recovery where congressional intent to do so is absent.[188] Congressional silence on punitive damages recovery in the wake of Exxon shows an absence of this intent. Therefore, the OPA, like the Jones Act amendments from Townsend, does not preclude oil spill punitive damages recovery.

Because oil spill punitive damages are a preexisting general maritime remedy after Exxon, the lack of congressional intent to preclude such damages paves an avenue for punitive damages recovery in causes of action arising from an oil spill. Therefore, courts must use the maintenance and cure punitive damages analysis from Townsend to justify punitive damages recovery in oil spill causes of action under general maritime law and the OPA. If courts are willing to utilize this argument in conjunction with the CWA preemption analysis in Exxon, oil spill punitive damages recovery may soon become reality. With this in mind, Part IV examines the applicability of these arguments to causes of action under the OPA and general maritime law.

IV. Applying the Arguments

Oil spills, like Deepwater Horizon, present complex liability questions that go far beyond the parameters of the OPA.[189] Therefore, the applicability of the arguments in favor of punitive damages recovery from Exxon and Townsend must be analyzed for causes of action arising within and outside of the OPA’s provisions. This Part proceeds by arguing that punitive damages recovery for general maritime causes of action, outside of the OPA’s provisions, for which a preexisting punitive damages remedy exists should not be affected by the OPA’s liability provisions. Next, this Part argues that a compelling normative justification exists for punitive damages recovery in OPA claims that overlap with a general maritime cause of action with a preexisting punitive damages remedy. Finally, this Part argues that punitive damages’ functions of punishment and deterrence mandate punitive damages recovery for maritime personal injury and wrongful death actions.

A. General Maritime Causes of Action

The potential for suits, outside of the OPA’s liability provisions, does exist for oil spills. While the OPA grants widespread recovery, the Act is limited to suits against responsible parties.[190] Responsible parties for offshore facilities, like Deepwater Horizon, are limited to “the lessee or permittee of the area in which the facility is located or the holder of a right of use and easement.”[191] This raises a potential problem when one considers that the work of a deepwater oil exploration facility is not limited to actions by “responsible parties.” For example, British Petroleum (BP) employed numerous independent contractors to perform specific tasks at the Deepwater Horizon rig.[192] Many independent oil contractors, however, possess no ownership status or general operating power over a rig’s day-to-day work. Thus, a potential problem arises when one considers a scenario where an independent contractor’s reckless or intentional actions cause an oil spill.

In such a situation, what is a plaintiff to do? The independent contractor is not likely a responsible party under the OPA, but this fact does not mean that independent contractors are not subject to liability for their reckless or intentional actions. Because the OPA does not grant a right of action against these parties, it is likely that plaintiffs will be left to assert general maritime law causes of action, similar to the claims asserted in Exxon, to garner recovery from such entities.[193]

The arguments from Exxon and Townsend likely support a finding of punitive damages recovery in causes of action against non-responsible parties. After Exxon, punitive damages recovery in oil spill causes of action under general maritime law is likely a preexisting remedy, which under Townsend cannot be denied without congressional intent to do so. The OPA, however, does not contain any language that restricts punitive damages recovery in general maritime causes of action. In addition, the OPA’s maritime savings clause specifically saves “all other remedies” for plaintiffs asserting causes of action under general maritime law.[194]

The combination of the OPA’s silence and the OPA’s maritime savings clause’s preservation of maritime remedies likely allows for punitive damages recovery in certain general maritime causes of action. Therefore, it is likely that punitive damages are available in causes of action under general maritime law asserted against non-responsible parties. In addition, punitive damages recovery is also likely available in general maritime causes of action that do not fall within the OPA’s enumerated causes of action.

B. Claims Under the Oil Pollution Act

Although punitive damages recovery is likely available for certain general maritime causes of action, it is necessary to examine how the Exxon and Townsend arguments may apply to causes of action under the OPA. The OPA enumerates six specific causes of action within its liability provisions.[195] Because the OPA creates its causes of action outside of admiralty law, numerous courts have held that the OPA’s liability provisions preempt general maritime law’s applicability to causes of action against responsible parties.[196] Although courts have ruled that the OPA preempts general maritime law, general maritime law still may serve a normative function by showing how courts should treat punitive damages recovery for OPA claims. Because the Court in Exxon recognized punitive damages recovery for general maritime causes of action arising from an oil spill, there is likely a strong normative justification for allowing OPA punitive damages recovery when an OPA claim overlaps with a general maritime law cause of action in which punitive damages recovery is available. Keeping this in mind, it is necessary to determine which OPA claims overlap with a general maritime law cause of action and with a preexisting punitive damages remedy.

Exxon recognized that punitive damages were available in certain general maritime causes of action arising out of an oil spill. In Exxon, the Court upheld punitive damages recovery under general maritime law for commercial and subsistence fishermen for their lost income and lower harvests resulting from the Exxon Valdez spill.[197] The claims asserted by the fisherman in the Exxon case likely parallel certain OPA claims as well. The OPA grants a cause of action for the loss of use of natural resources as well as loss of profits due to the injury, destruction, or loss of property or natural resources.[198] These claims mirror the same general maritime cause of action that allowed commercial fisherman to recover punitive damages after Exxon. In addition, Exxon’s approval of punitive damages recovery for subsistence fisherman also likely mirrors the OPA provision that recognizes a cause of action for loss of subsistence of natural resources. Therefore, courts should allow punitive damages recovery for such claims given the Court’s acceptance of punitive damages in their general maritime law counterparts and the OPA silence on punitive damages.

Two potential problems arise, however, when one examines the overlap of general maritime causes of action and the remaining OPA causes of action. First, government-asserted claims, which are available under the OPA, have not been recognized under general maritime law since the passage of the CWA’s oil spill liability provisions.[199] Prior to the enactment of the CWA’s liability provisions, the Oil Pollution Act of 1924[200] provided the federal government’s statutory remedy to recover its cleanup costs.[201] Government entities could still assert claims to recover their cleanup costs under general maritime law.[202] These government-asserted causes of action arising from oil spills, however, were soon preempted after the passage of the CWA’s oil spill liability provisions in 1970.

Because the predecessor to the OPA liability provisions regarding government asserted causes of action comes from the CWA as opposed to general maritime law, it is unlikely that an overlap between such claims and general maritime law causes of action exists. Therefore, the normative justification provided by Exxon and Townsend in favor of punitive damages recovery is weaker for OPA claims asserted by government entities.

Second, the Exxon and Townsend arguments rest on the availability of a preexisting maritime remedy. This fact raises a problem when one considers that the OPA breaks from the traditional rule from Robins Dry Dock & Repair Co. v. Flint (Robins Dry Dock)[203] barring pure economic loss recovery in maritime suits.[204] In Robins Dry Dock, the Supreme Court held that plaintiffs cannot recover damages for economic harm, such as loss of income or profits, unless there has been an injury to the claimant or his property.[205] The OPA breaks from this bright line rule and allows damages by permitting claimants to recover “[d]amages equal to the loss of profits or impairment of earning capacity due to the injury, destruction, or loss of real property, personal property, or natural resources, which shall be recoverable by any claimant.”[206] Several lower courts addressed the OPA’s preemption of the Robins Dry Dock rule, and the majority of their opinions held that the OPA allows claimants to recover economic damages that result from damage to another’s property.[207]

The OPA’s break from Robins Dry Dock and the lack of an overlap between government asserted OPA claims and a general maritime law cause of action present a particular problem when one considers that the Exxon and Townsend arguments rely on the proposition that a preexisting maritime law remedy exists. Because compensatory damages for economic loss for damages to another’s property were not available for causes of action arising prior to the OPA, it likely follows that punitive damages for such claims are not a preexisting maritime remedy. In addition, the lack of an overlap between OPA claims asserted by government entities and general maritime law likely defeats the argument of a preexisting punitive damages remedy’s existence for such claims. Thus, if courts choose to allow punitive damages recovery for the OPA’s other causes of action, they are left in a precarious situation. Do the courts exclude punitive damages recovery for government-asserted claims and causes of action for pure economic loss and risk creating a fragmented punitive damages scheme under the OPA, or do they allow punitive damages recovery for such claims in order to unify an OPA punitive damages regime although a preexisting remedy does not exist?

The lack of a maritime overlap with certain OPA claims weakens the justification for punitive damages recovery in OPA claims. Although courts could simply only allow punitive damages recovery for OPA claims with a maritime overlap, this would cause a fragmentation of the remedies available for OPA claims and risk fracturing the OPA’s remedial scheme. Although a maritime overlap does not exist for certain claims, punitive damages recovery is still needed for such claims for several reasons.

First, the Supreme Court has never faced the question of punitive damages recovery for the OPA claims that lack a general maritime law counterpart. In addition, neither Congress nor the Court has given any guidance regarding the availability of punitive damages recovery for such claims. Thus, courts, when presented with the question of OPA punitive damages recovery, are left without any guidance for OPA claims without a maritime overlap. Although some may argue that South Port could serve as a guide, its reliance on Miles hinders its reliability as controlling jurisprudence.[208] Therefore, courts must look at the guidance and reasoning provided in the cases that allow punitive damages recovery in general maritime causes of action that overlap with OPA claims. Although the applicability of these cases is weaker for OPA claims without a maritime overlap, the cases still speak to the general principle that oil spills proximately caused by reckless or intentional conduct should result in punitive damages recovery.

Second, the need for uniformity within the OPA’s remedial scheme mandates an extension of punitive damages recovery for OPA claims without a maritime overlap. While there is an argument that the OPA’s liability regime should continue to exclude punitive damages for all OPA claims to achieve this uniformity, this assertion fails to recognize that the Court has affirmed punitive damages recovery for the general maritime causes of action that mirror certain OPA claims. Therefore, following such a rationale results in a situation where remedial uniformity takes precedence over existing law and limits recovery for claims that previously allowed punitive damages. In addition, it places greater emphasis on remedial uniformity for the sake of maintaining an exclusion of punitive damages in OPA claims for which the question of punitive damages recovery has never been asserted under their statutory and common law predecessors.

Therefore, courts should utilize the normative justification provided by Exxon and Townsend to not only allow punitive damages recovery for OPA claims with a maritime overlap but also extend punitive damages recovery to OPA claims lacking a maritime overlap. By extending punitive damages recovery to all OPA causes of action, courts can ensure that the OPA maintains a uniform remedial scheme that also recognizes the Court’s affirmation of punitive damages recovery for general maritime causes of action that mirror OPA claims.

C. Maritime Wrongful Death and Personal Injury Causes of Action

Wrongful death and personal injury claims under maritime law also present a unique problem in the wake of Deepwater Horizon. Although it is not far-fetched to imagine that an oil spill could result in personal injury or death, the OPA does not establish causes of action for these injuries. Plaintiffs affected by wrongful death and personal injury must assert their claims under general maritime law and its accompanying statutory regimes. Therefore, it is necessary to determine if punitive damages may apply to wrongful death and personal injury claims under the justifications from Exxon and Townsend.

Thomas Galligan, Jr., in a recent article, noted the risks that plaintiffs may encounter from inadequate recovery for wrongful death and personal injury claims stemming from oil spills and how those problems affect punitive damages regimes’ goals of punishment and deterrence.[209] Because semi-submersible rigs, like the Deepwater Horizon, are considered vessels under maritime law, the survivors of seamen killed on the high seas due to employer negligence or unseaworthiness must assert their claims under the Jones Act and DOHSA respectively.[210] The Jones Act and DOHSA only provide recovery for pecuniary losses stemming from the personal injury or wrongful death of a seaman.[211] In addition, punitive damages recovery is not generally available for Jones Act personal injury and DOHSA wrongful death claims.[212]

The lack of punitive damages recovery in maritime wrongful death claims is of grave concern in the wake of Deepwater Horizon. The OPA, whose liability provisions do not address wrongful death actions, will likely not play a role in determining if punitive damages are awarded in such cases in the future. While the OPA’s provisions may not be determinative, if courts are willing to allow punitive damages for OPA claims and other general maritime law causes of action, a startling policy concern arises when one considers the functions of punitive damages.

As this Article will further argue, oil spill punitive damages are rooted within the functions of all punitive damages awards—punishment and deterrence. If courts accept the justifications provided in this Article and allow punitive damages recovery for OPA claims and other general maritime law causes of action, they will be impliedly communicating messages of punishment and deterrence in regard to tortfeasors’ damage to economic and environmental resources. Because the OPA, however, does not address or affect wrongful death and personal injury claims, there is a risk that the same messages of punishment and deterrence will not be communicated for such causes of action because their punitive damages prohibition falls outside the OPA’s confines. One cannot honestly argue, however, that there is a greater moral justification to emphasize punishment and deterrence for causes of action arising out of economic and environmental damages and not personal injury and human life.

Thus, the justification for wrongful death and personal injury punitive damages recovery does not lie within the current legal environment for such injuries. Instead, it lies in the possible acceptance of punitive damages for OPA and other general maritime law claims and the negative policy ramifications that may arise from oil spill punitive damages recovery. The current recovery scheme for wrongful death and personal injury actions may inadequately deter and punish those who engage in conduct that leads to such claims.[213] This fact “can result in an undervaluing of human life and tragic ramifications when it is lost” or affected by injury.[214] The risk of this inadequacy is not only real, but also imminent if punitive damages recovery is extended to OPA claims. Therefore, legislators and the judicial system must preemptively recognize this possibility and institute judicial as well as statutory measures that recognize punitive damages for wrongful death and personal injury claims arising out of oil spills.

V. Oil Spill Punitive Damages: A Normative and Moral Justification

The ultimate question of whether maritime law may serve as a mechanism instituting punitive damages under the OPA exists not only in a legal dimension but also in a moral dimension. Because punitive damages are intended to serve as a punishment and deterrence mechanism, an oil spill punitive damages regime should reflect these goals as well. This Part proceeds by presenting a brief sketch of specific normative justifications that supplement the judicial arguments in favor of oil spill punitive damages. It continues by arguing that punitive damages recovery is necessary to punish and deter parties responsible for marine oil spills. Ultimately, it advocates that punitive damages recovery is essential to the prevention of future oil spills through retributive justice and deterrence.

A. Punitive Damages as a Mechanism of Retributive Justice

In Exxon, the Supreme Court noted that punitive damages, historically, served as a punishment mechanism against tortfeasors engaging in reckless or intentional tortious conduct.[215] The function of punitive damages as a retributive mechanism cannot be understated within the context of oil spills. Unlike other environmental disasters, oil spills generate a larger amount of scrutiny among legislators, regulators, and society at large.[216] In their wake, spills prompt a response of increased regulation and compensation, as well as punishment.[217] To respond to calls for punishment by government and society, punitive damages should serve as a mechanism instituting increased damages and retribution. Scholars have characterized modern retributive justice as a communicative experience between society and the wrongdoer with a focus on three specific ideals: 1) responsibility for choices of unlawful actions, 2) equality under the law, and 3) a mode of democratic self-defense.[218] Therefore, a brief sketch of these goals is needed.

The goal of communicating responsibility for unlawful actions rests on the foundation that without communication to the unlawful actor, the actor may continue unlawful conduct with only a burden of compensatory liability.[219] By only instituting compensatory damages, society sends a message to wrongdoers that communicates “do whatever you want, just make sure you pay those who you hurt.” Such a message fails to communicate any sense of moral reprehensibility which in turn does not trigger the needed recognition from the wrongdoer that his acts were not only unlawful, but also morally repugnant to society at large. Thus, punitive damages must accomplish their communicative effect through the implementation of damages that exceed compensatory limits.

Retributive justice must also foster equality among actors within a legal regime.[220] When a wrongdoer undertakes actions in derogation of the law, he places himself in a position above the rest of society that conforms to the norms and rules established through statutory and tort law.[221] It is important to note, however, that such actions do not show an unwillingness to conform to the particular laws broken, but a rejection of a society’s entire legal regime that requires uniform compliance by all of its members. Compensatory damages focus on remedying the status of the victim, and thus fail to properly address the wrongdoer’s choice to place himself above the rest of society.[222] Punitive damages, however, shift their focus away from this remedial measure and instead focus on punishing the wrongdoer for his own repugnancy as opposed to his effect on victims.[223] Thus, punitive damages, as a method of punishing repugnancy, must serve the purpose of correcting the wrongdoer’s belief that he is above the law. If the state and society establish no institution to punish wrongdoers, a tortfeasor’s implicit or explicit claim to superiority goes unchecked and could be deemed nearly acceptable by society. Therefore, society must use punitive damages to continue an equal and uniform system of justice.

Finally, punitive damages carried out in a judicial setting reinforce our societal notion of democratic self-defense.[224] At the heart of our justice system lies a social contract where society is ensured protection from wrongdoers by vesting its own power to punish within a formal judicial system.[225] Through this contract, it is imperative that the state and its judicial enforcers institute mechanisms illuminating society’s desire for punishment. By deemphasizing the enforcement of our legal regime by private citizens, the judicial system ensures that punitive damages awards can serve their retributive effect without the prejudices and violence that can arise through uncontrolled justice administered outside of a structured regime.[226] Because of the need for an impartial entity to adjudicate disputes requiring punishment in addition to compensatory damages, the state must recognize its role within our democratic society and institute a system of retributive justice through punitive damages that recognizes the need for equality under the law for all actors and communication of moral repugnancy.

To serve as a retributive mechanism, oil spill punitive damages awards should embody the three aforementioned goals of retributive justice. Oil spills, like Deepwater Horizon, present a prime example of a situation where there is a need to communicate the reprehensibility of the tortfeasor’s conduct. Unlike spills resulting from mere negligence, Deepwater Horizon presents a situation where an entity engaged in willful and wanton disregard in order to increase its own financial viability.[227] To hold actors, such as BP, to the same damages standards as entities causing oil spills by mere negligence, fails to communicate the reprehensibility of reckless conduct one performs in pursuit of financial gain. Therefore, courts must institute punitive damages in oil spills where reckless conduct is undertaken under the guise of financial benefit. By instituting such a scheme, society and the state can properly communicate the repugnancy of financially driven recklessness to tortfeasors.

Second, punitive damages can reinforce the state of equality among actors in society. Through their actions, Deepwater Horizon’s responsible parties communicated to society that their drive for profit trumped their responsibility to conduct their operations in a reasonable and legally compliant manner. By doing so, BP and its partners placed themselves in a position above their oil industry competitors and would have likely garnered greater financial gain if the blowout never occurred. More disturbing than BP’s heightened status among its oil industry competitors is its lack of recognition over its place in the grand interplay between the environment and its individual and corporate inhabitants. Although such an assertion trends towards an environmental ethics perspective, it is nonetheless vital to not only recognize but also promote a homeostatic balance with respect to corporate endeavors that affect the environment.[228]

The responsible parties’ actions before and after the Deepwater Horizon spill require a response that reestablishes equality among oil industry actors as well as society as a whole. Thus, the puzzling question is: Does a system of only compensatory actions properly achieve this end? Compensatory damages, at their root, are meant to remedy the suffering of a victim who has been displaced of their equal status among unaffected members of society.[229] Such an approach, however, fails to equalize a tortfeasor’s elevated status among the rest of society. Therefore, punitive damages, within their goal of punishment, serve as a mechanism that places the tortfeasor into its equal status among these entities.[230] In order to reestablish an equilibrium among all of society, courts must institute a punitive damages regime that adequately places tortfeasors on equal footing with entities affected and unaffected by their wrongful actions.

Finally, the state, as the extension of society, must utilize its judicial system to institute punitive damages recovery for oil spills. In a perfect world, society could adequately punish parties whose reckless conduct resulted in an oil spill through peaceful and effective mechanisms such as boycotting. Oil spills, however, generate intense antagonism among society,[231] which could result in violent and unwarranted punishment at the hands of society. In addition, society’s mindset can be fickle, which can erode the long-term viability of punishment inflicted by society. Unlike society, however, the state can efficiently institute society’s desire for punishment through its judicial power. The state’s judicial power provides a method for administering punitive damages that ensures constitutional safeguards that society may not respect. In addition, the state can ensure that punishment is fully carried out through judicial enforcement. Given the state’s ability to efficiently and peacefully execute punitive damages recovery, retributive justice commands that the state accept this role and implement a regime allowing punitive damages recovery for oil spill causes of action under the OPA and general maritime law.

Oil spill punitive damages recovery can achieve the goals of retributive justice. Deepwater Horizon provides a prime example of a situation where a punitive damages regime, administered through the state, is needed to communicate moral repugnancy and restore societal equilibrium. Because retributive justice is based on the concept of punishment, the fulfillment of retributive justice’s goals under a punitive damages regime makes their recovery an acceptable avenue for punishment in the wake of oil spills.

B. Punitive Damages as a Deterrence Mechanism

Another normative justification for punitive damages lies within the concept of deterrence. In Exxon, the Supreme Court affirmed this position by stating that punitive damages historically served a deterrence function.[232] In order to grasp the concept of deterrence within an oil spill punitive damages regime, it is necessary to evaluate deterrence within the confines of oil exploration and transport. While scholars have offered numerous theoretical arguments for punitive damages as a deterrence mechanism,[233] this Part adopts a theory of punitive damages deterrence that focuses on compensating societal harm and removing the benefits tortfeasors acquire through reckless and intentional conduct.[234] This Part proceeds by applying this theory to the Deepwater Horizon spill and discussing how its adoption may possibly prevent future spills. It ultimately concludes that an oil spill punitive damages regime effectively advances the concept of deterrence in maritime oil exploration and shipping.

Deterrence cannot properly serve as a normative justification unless viewed within a mindset that is somewhat irrespective of the goals of retributive justice. Punitive damages, as a deterrence mechanism, do not focus on the goals of communicating moral repugnancy or necessarily punishment. Instead, deterrence should focus on the advancement of efficiency among the various actors within a society.[235] Punitive damages, within the deterrence context, must function in a manner that makes actors consider the costs of their actions prior to undertaking them.[236] With this goal in mind, this Article advocates that oil spill punitive damages, as a deterrence mechanism, must complement the goals of retributive justice by serving as an instrument that influences behavior through the institution of damages eliminating the benefits gained through reckless behavior.

In order to achieve this end, oil spill punitive damages regimes must rid oil industry actors of the benefits of reckless behavior. To remove such benefits, however, courts must recognize that these benefits are two-fold. First, reckless behavior may allow actors to derive increased revenue in a shorter period of time.[237] Second, actors derive benefit, by refusing to implement best practices and safety technology, in order to widen profit margins.[238] Thus, actors not only can derive greater benefits but also can lessen the cost of obtaining those benefits through reckless behavior. Courts must, therefore, recognize this fact and institute oil spill punitive damages awards that eliminate the incentive to pursue such benefits.

Punitive damages can remove the benefits of reckless conduct through a modified theory of risk-utility. Risk-utility is based on the assumption that rational actors will not engage in tortious behavior if the costs outweigh the derived benefit.[239] Mathematically, risk-utility is represented by PL > B with P, representing the likelihood for loss, L, the loss, and B, the burden of avoiding the loss.[240] Although risk-utility is normally used to determine if a defendant owes a duty to a potential plaintiff,[241] it is also useful within the deterrence function of punitive damages, albeit with some modifications. In the punitive damages context, the mathematical risk-utility formula would function as follows: PL + PP > B. Within this context, PL would continue to represent the total compensatory damages multiplied by the potential for those damages. PP would represent the total amount of a potential punitive damages award multiplied by the chance of such an award being implemented. B, as opposed to representing the burden of undertaking nonreckless action, would represent the benefits derived from reckless behavior. Under this modified risk-utility theory, rational actors would not engage in reckless activity if the benefit derived from such activity would be outweighed by the potential of mass punitive damages awards combined with compensatory liability.

The deterrence function of punitive damages is especially significant within the context of marine oil pollution, with Deepwater Horizon providing a unique example of the need for a deterrence function. When the Deepwater Horizon spill occurred, BP and the other financiers were six weeks behind schedule and $58 million over budget.[242] The time and financial difficulties eventually led to numerous decisions and shortcuts that led to the rig’s eventual blowout.[243] In the wake of the blowout, further reckless behavior on the part of BP was exposed as regulators learned that the company’s spill response plan did not even address the potential for spills similar to Deepwater Horizon.[244] If the oil spill had not occurred, it is likely that BP and the other rig financiers would have reaped extensive benefits from their reckless actions. Sadly, the current state of oil spill liability does not properly deter such behavior with its limited liability caps and admonition of punitive damages in South Port. If a punitive damages regime were to recognize and implement awards that removed the benefits of such behavior, future spills, like Deepwater Horizon, might be prevented because rig officials would recognize that the costs of reckless actions outweigh any benefits that are derivable from reckless conduct.[245]

The need for deterrence is clear in the wake of Deepwater Horizon. Punitive damages recovery provides an avenue that could remove the incentives that actors garner from reckless behavior. Although the potential for punitive damages awards may not prevent all future oil spills, they certainly can impact oil industry decision making and possibly push industry actors to adopt less reckless courses of action in the future. Thus, juries and judges must institute punitive damages awards that not only punish but also deter reckless conduct.

VI. Conclusion

Oil spills will always prompt mass public outcry from legislators, regulators, and society. Large-scale environmental disasters often cue a call for greater punishment enacted against those who are their cause. The Deepwater Horizon disaster must, therefore, stimulate response by society. Ideally, this response should not come in the form of lackluster policy statements by politicians and interest groups. Instead, the executive, legislative, and judicial branches must communicate society’s outcry by imposing more stringent regulatory requirements and larger damages awards on actors responsible for oil spill disasters.

Although the recommended calls to action from the legislative and executive branches remain outside of this Article, the needed judicial response is clear in the wake of Exxon and Townsend. Currently, our judicial system fails to recognize the need for greater punishment for oil spills, and in doing so does not communicate the concepts of deterrence and retribution to reckless members of the oil industry. The judiciary’s failure to institute punitive damages recovery, thus far, stems from misconceived notions regarding oil spill punitive damages beginning with Miles and culminating in South Port. Exxon and Townsend, however, provide an avenue that remedies the problems created by Miles and South Port. Therefore, the judiciary must proceed down this avenue and institute punitive damages recovery for causes of action under the OPA and general maritime law. The judiciary’s role, however, does not end with allowing punitive damages in OPA and general maritime law causes of action. They must also recognize the policy implications that may arise from punitive damages recovery and reform their view of punitive damages recovery in wrongful death and personal injury causes of action under maritime law.

In conclusion, Deepwater Horizon presents an opportunity to remedy the judicial inequities that have arisen in the punitive damages arena. With this in mind, the judiciary must recognize and adopt the arguments outlined within this Article and implement a liability regime that adequately punishes and deters reckless conduct. Hopefully, courts will recognize this necessity and begin the arduous task of reforming punitive damages recovery in OPA and maritime law causes of action arising out of offshore oil spills.

 



* B.A., University of Georgia, 2009. J.D./D.C.L. Candidate, 2012, Paul M. Hebert Law Center, Louisiana State University. The author would like to thank President Thomas C. Galligan, Jr. of Colby-Sawyer College and Professor Frank Maraist, whose constant support and guidance made this Article possible. The author would also like to thank Kevin Blanchard and Michael Mims for their helpful comments.

[1] See Steven Mufson & Juliet Eilperin, Lawyers Lining Up for Class-Action Suits over Oil Spill, Wash. Post, May 17, 2010, available at http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2010/05/16/AR2010051603254.html?hpid=topnews; see also Nat’l Comm’n on the BP Deepwater Horizon Oil Spill & Offshore Drilling, Deep Water: The Gulf Oil Disaster and the Future of Offshore Drilling vi (2011), available at http://permanent.
access.gpo.gov/gpo2978/DEEPWATER_ReporttothePresident_FINAL.pdf [hereinafter Deep Water: The Gulf Oil Disaster].

[2] See Campbell Robertson & Clifford Krauss, Gulf Spill Is the Largest of Its Kind, Scientists Say, N.Y. Times, Aug. 3, 2010, at A14, available at http://www.nytimes.com/2010/08/03/us/
03spill.html?_r=2&fta=y (noting that the Deepwater Horizon release of 4.9 million barrels eclipsed the Ixtoc I disaster which spilled 3.3 million barrels into the Bay of Campeche in 1979); Rick Jervis & Alan Levin, Obama, in Gulf, Pledges to Push on Stopping Leak, USA Today, May 28, 2010, available at http://www.usatoday.com/news/nation/2010-05-27-oil-spill-news_N.htm?csp=34news (noting Deepwater Horizon is the largest offshore environmental disaster in United States history, far exceeding the Exxon Valdez spill).

[3] Joel Achenbach, Oil Leak Is Stopped for First Time Since April 20 Blowout, Wash. Post, July 16, 2010, http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2010/07/15/
AR2010071500642.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[4] The Exxon Valdez spill occurred in 1989 and prompted nearly two decades worth of litigation that ultimately reached the Supreme Court in 2008. See Exxon Shipping Co. v. Baker, 554 U.S. 471, 476 (2008).

[5] Oil Pollution Act of 1990, 33 U.S.C. §§ 2701–2762 (2006 & Supp. III 2009). The OPA will likely be the primary avenue for claimants asserting causes of action for economic damages, property damage, and natural resource damage.

[6] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. §§ 1251–1387 (2006 & Supp. III 2009). The CWA imposes civil penalties up to $4300 per barrel for oil discharged into navigable waters. Id. § 1321(b)(7)(D) (2006); 40 C.F.R. § 19.4 tbl.1 (2010).

[7] 42 U.S.C. §§ 6901–6992k (2006 & Supp. III 2009) (amending Solid Waste Disposal Act, Pub. L. No. 89-272, 79 Stat. 992 (1965)). At the Deepwater Horizon rig, employees pumped excess drilling mud into the wellbore in order to classify the drilling mud as exploration and production wastes and avoid excess hazardous waste removal costs under RCRA. The excess mud pumped down the wellbore is believed to have possibly contributed to the Deepwater Horizon’s blowout. See Bill Lodge, Engineers Testify About Rig Procedures, Baton Rouge Advoc., July 20, 2010, at A1, available at 2010 WLNR 14484356.

[8] Pub. L. No. 66-261, 41 Stat. 988 (codified as amended in scattered sections of 46 U.S.C. (2006)). The workers injured at the Deepwater Horizon likely fit within the classification of a seaman. Therefore, their injury claims, because the Deepwater Horizon spill occurred on a vessel in the high seas, likely fall under the Jones Act which provides:

A seaman injured in the course of employment or, if the seaman dies from the injury, the personal representative of the seaman may elect to bring a civil action at law, with the right of trial by jury, against the employer. Laws of the United States regulating recovery for personal injury to, or death of, a railway employee apply to an action under this section.

46 U.S.C. § 30104(a) (2006).

[9] Death on the High Seas Act, 46 U.S.C. §§ 30301–30308 (2006). DOHSA allows recovery for the survivors of a seaman who died in international waters because of negligence or a wrongful act. Id. § 30302.

[10] Throughout this Article, I use the terms “maritime law” and “general maritime law.” For the purposes of this Article, “maritime law” is used to signal the entirety of maritime law including United States statutory maritime law and maritime common law. “General maritime law” is used to signal a subset of maritime law that includes maritime common law.

[11] See Steven R. Swanson, OPA 90 + 10: The Oil Pollution Act of 1990 After 10 Years, 32 J. Mar. L. & Com. 135, 137 (2001).

[12] 234 F.3d 58 (1st Cir. 2000).

[13] Id. at 64–65.

[14] See id. at 65; Miles v. Apex Marine Corp., 498 U.S. 19 (1990).

[15] 554 U.S. 471 (2008).

[16] 129B S. Ct. 2561 (2009).

[17] See discussion infra Part II.D.

[18] See discussion infra Part III.B.1–3 (arguing that South Port should no longer serve as a barrier to punitive damages recovery under the OPA).

[19] See discussion infra Part II.A.

[20] See discussion infra Part II.B.

[21] See discussion infra Part II.C.

[22] See discussion infra Part II.D.

[23] See discussion infra Part III.A.

[24] See discussion infra Part III.B.1.

[25] See discussion infra Part III.B.1–2.

[26] See discussion infra Part III.B.3.

[27] See discussion infra Part IV.

[28] See discussion infra Part IV.A.

[29] See discussion infra Part IV.B.

[30] See discussion infra Part IV.B.

[31] See discussion infra Part IV.C.

[32] See discussion infra Part V.

[33] See discussion infra Part V.A.

[34] See discussion infra Part V.B.

[35] See discussion infra Part VI.

[36] Kenneth M. Murchison, Liability Under the Oil Pollution Act: Current Law and Needed Revisions, 71 La. L. Rev. 917, 918 (2011).

[37] Id.

[38] Id. at 918–19; Water Quality Improvement Act of 1970, Pub. L. No. 91-224, 84 Stat. 91 (codified at 33 U.S.C. §§ 1151–1174 (1970), amended by Federal Water PollutionControl Act Amendments of 1972, Pub. Law. No. 92-500, 86 Stat. 816 (codified at 33 U.S.C. §§ 1251–1274)).

[39] Murchison, supra note 36, at 921.

[40] Id. at 926. On March 24, 1989, the Exxon Valdez released 11 million gallons of oil into the Prince William Sound in Alaska. The cost of removing the oil greatly exceeded the liability cap for cleanup costs under the CWA. In addition, the release caused substantial damages to natural resources and resulted in large economic losses for individuals living near the Prince William Sound. Id. at 925. The dire effects from the spill exposed the inadequacies under the CWA and prompted Congress to pass the OPA, which expanded the scope of liability for removal costs and damages resulting from oil spills. Id. at 926.

[41] Sye J. Broussard, The Oil Pollution Act of 1990: An Oil Slick over Robins Dry Dock, Loy. Mar. L. J., 2010, at 153, 165–66.

[42] See Oil Pollution Act of 1990, 33 U.S.C. § 2702 (2006) (outlining elements of liability).

[43] Id. § 2702(a). Responsible parties are grouped into four different entities under the OPA. Responsible parties for spills resulting from vessels are defined as “any person owning, operating, or demise chartering the vessel.” The responsible parties for an onshore facility or pipeline are “any person owning or operating the facility” or “any person owning or operating the pipeline.” For offshore facilities, like the Deepwater Horizon, the responsible party is “the lessee or permittee of the area in which the facility is located or the holder of a right of use and easement.” Finally, the responsible party for discharges in deepwater ports is the licensee of the port. Id. § 2701(32)(A)–(E).

[44] Id. § 2701(30).

[45] Id. § 2702(b)(2); see also The Big Oil Bailout Prevention Liability Act of 2010: Hearing on S. 3305 Before the S. Comm. on Env’t & Pub. Works, 111th Cong. 2 (2010) [hereinafter Hearing] (statement of Kenneth M. Murchison, Professor, Louisiana State University), available at http://epw.senate.gov/public/index.cfm?FuseAction=Files.View&FileStore_id=b7e2604e-05dd-4518-9068-a69ebe533ff4 (describing the damages available under the OPA).

[46] 33 U.S.C. § 2702(a) (2006); Murchison, supra note 36, at 922–23, 927.

[47] 33 U.S.C. § 2704(a)(3) (2006) (stating that the liability limit is “the total of all removal costs plus $75,000,000”).

[48] Id. § 2704(c)(1).

[49] Id. § 2704(c)(2).

[50] Id. § 2718(a)(1).

[51] Id.

[52] Matthew P. Harrington, Necessary and Proper, but Still Unconstitutional: The Oil Pollution Act’s Delegation of Admiralty Power to the States, 48 Case. W. Res. L. Rev. 1, 15 (1997).

[53] Id. Numerous Gulf Coast states have enacted oil liability regimes that provide unlimited liability for oil spills. See, e.g., Ala. Code §§ 22-22-1 to -14 (LexisNexis 2006); Fla. Stat. Ann. §§ 376.011–376.21 (West 2010) (limiting unlimited liability to those incidents where the responsible party was negligent or engaged in willful misconduct); La. Rev. Stat. Ann. §§ 30:2451–30:2496 (2000) (same). Texas does not impose unlimited liability and has liability caps similar to the OPA. See Tex. Nat. Res. Code Ann. § 40.202 (West 2011) (outlining liability caps and exceptions).

[54] 33 U.S.C. § 2751(e) (2006).

[55] Deep Water: The Gulf Oil Disaster, supra note 1, at viii. For a discussion of the regulatory and oil industry decisions that ultimately led to the Deepwater Horizon spill, see id. at 2–15 (discussing the production and capability of the Deepwater Horizon as well as unexpected drilling obstacles that caused explosions on the ship). See also Brittan J. Bush, Addressing the Regulatory Collapse Behind the Deepwater Horizon Oil Spill: Implementing a “Best Available Technology” Regulatory Regime for Deepwater Oil Exploration Safety and Cleanup Technology, 26 J. Envtl. L. & Litig. (forthcoming 2011) (manuscript at 1–7) (on file with author).

[56] Deep Water: The Gulf Oil Disaster, supra note 1, at 113–14; see also Cain Burdeau et al., Bubble of Methane Triggered Gulf Oil Rig Blast, Huffington Post, May 9, 2010, http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2010/05/08/bubble-of-methane-trigger_n_568842.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (“[M]ethane gas that escaped from the well and shot up the drill column . . . burst through several seals and barriers before exploding . . . .”).

[57] See, e.g., Deep Water: The Gulf Oil Disaster, supra note 1, at vii.

[58] Joel Achenbach & David A. Fahrenthold, Oil Spill Dumped 4.9 Million Barrels into Gulf of Mexico, Latest Measure Shows, Wash. Post, Aug. 3, 2010, available at http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2010/08/02/AR2010080204695.html; see also Terry Tempest Williams, The Gulf Between Us, Orion, Nov./Dec. 2010, at 34, 35.

[59] Bruce Barcott, In the Battle Against Oil, the Wetlands Aren’t Giving Up, Nat’l Geographic, Oct. 2010, at 62, 62. The Barataria-Terrebonne, which lies southwest of New Orleans, spans more than four million acres. Id.

[60] See Terry Tempest Williams, supra note 58, at 40, 50.

[61] The spill’s effect on commercial fishermen was substantial because roughly a third of the United States’ oyster and shrimp crop comes from the waters along the Louisiana Coast. See Barcott, supra note 59, at 62, 64.

[62] Southern Mississippi alone is estimated to have lost more than $119 million in revenue from the tourism and service industries from May to August 2010 because of the Deepwater Horizon spill. David L. Butler & Edward Sayre, Economic Impact of the Deepwater Horizon Oil Spill on South Mississippi: Initial Findings on Revenue 1 (2010), available at http://www.usm.edu/oilspill/files/white-papers/Oil-Spill-Economic-Impact-Butler-Sayre.pdf. For information on a drop in revenue in both Alabama and Florida, see Subcomm. on Commerce, Trade, & Consumer Prot., 111th Cong., Memorandum for Hearing on the “BP Oil Spill and Gulf Coast Tourism: Assessing the Impact” 2 (2010), available at http://democrats.
energycommerce.house.gov/documents/20100723/Briefing.Memo.ctcp.2010.7.23.pdf.

[63] Notably, the Attorney General of Louisiana recently filed suit against the parties responsible for the Deepwater Horizon spill seeking $1 million per day of the oil spill violation for damages to the state as well as removal and cleanup costs. Laurel Brubaker Calkins, Louisiana Sues BP, Partners for $1 Million a Day over Spill, Bloomberg.com, Mar. 8, 2011, http://www.bloomberg.com/news/2011-03-08/louisiana-sues-bp-partners-for-1-million-a-day-over-spill.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[64] Causes of action under the OPA include 1) injury to, destruction of, loss of, or loss of use of natural resources, 2) injury to, or economic losses from, destruction of property, 3) loss of subsistence use of natural resources, 4) net loss of taxes and other revenue from injury or loss of property, 5) loss of profits from damage to property or natural resources, and 6) net costs to governments providing increased or additional public services. Oil Pollution Act of 1990, 33 U.S.C. § 2702(b)(2) (2006); see also Hearing, supra note 45, at 2 (statement of Kenneth Murchison, Professor, Louisiana State University) (describing the damages available under the OPA).

[65] 33 U.S.C. § 2702(b)(2)(E) (2006).

[66] Id. § 2702(b)(2)(C).

[67] Id. § 2702(b)(2)(C), (E).

[68] See Deep Water: The Gulf Oil Disaster, supra note 1, at 185–87 (stating that Gulf Coast tourism and commercial fisheries generate more than $40 billion in annual revenue, but that these industries suffered enormous indirect economic impacts from a loss of consumer confidence associated with the perceived condition of natural resources).

[69] See, e.g., Calkins, supra note 62 (detailing Louisiana’s suit against BP and its partners, seeking cleanup and reimbursement costs in addition to penalties of $1 million per day); U.S. Joins Gulf Oil Spill Lawsuits, Seeks Unlimited Damages, CNN.com, Dec. 15, 2010, http://articles.cnn.com/2010-12-15/us/gulf.oil.lawsuits_1_transocean-oil-spill-deepwater-horizon?_s=PM:US (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (describing the United States’ suit against BP and its partners, Transocean and its partners and its insurers, seeking removal costs and damages caused by the oil spill, including damages to natural resources in addition to penalties under the CWA).

[70] 33 U.S.C. § 2702(b)(2)(A) (2006).

[71] As of May 4, 2010, survivors of perished Deepwater Horizon employees had already asserted wrongful death causes of action under the Jones Act. See Plaintiffs’ Second Amended Petition at 2–4, 7–8, Kritzer v. Transocean, Ltd., No. 62,738 (Galveston Cnty. Ct. May 4, 2010).

[72] Merchant Marine Act of 1920, 46 U.S.C. § 30104 (Supp. II 2008); Death on the High Seas Act, 46 U.S.C. § 30302 (2006).

[73] E.g., Antonio J. Rodriguez & Paul A.C. Jaffe, The Oil Pollution Act of 1990, 15 Tul. Mar. L.J. 1, 1 (1990).

[74] See, e.g., Moira Herbst, Analysis: Damages Ruling May Be Pivotal in BP Case, Reuters, Sept. 2, 2011, http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/09/02/us-bp-lawsuit-idUSTRE7814N920110902 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (discussing a key court ruling that recognized the possible award of punitive damages).

[75] South Port, 234 F.3d 58, 65–66 (1st Cir. 2000).

[76] Id. at 60–61.

[77] Id. at 61.

[78] Id. at 61. Although the marina owner did not assert any general maritime law causes of action in South Port, the court in dicta held that punitive damages were not available in general maritime law causes of action arising out of an oil spill. See id. at 65.

[79] Id. at 61.

[80] Id.

[81] Id. at 65–66.

[82] Id. (stating that the question of punitive damages “ha[d] largely been decided . . . by the Supreme Court in Miles”).

[83] Id. at 64–65.

[84] Id. at 65–66.

[85] Id. at 66.

[86] Id.

[87] 171 F. Supp. 2d 1127 (D. Or. 2001), aff’d, 339 F.3d 1049 (9th Cir. 2003).

[88] Id. at 1133–34.

[89] 339 F.3d at 1051–52.

[90] See 171 F. Supp. 2d at 1133.

[91] Id. at 1133–34.

[92] Id. at 1131.

[93] David W. Robertson, Punitive Damages in U.S. Maritime Law: Miles, Baker, and Townsend, 70 La. L. Rev. 463, 466 & n.18 (2010) (noting that although some courts refused to recognize punitive damages for seamen under the Jones Act, the preclusion of punitive damages did not gain widespread acceptance until after the Supreme Court’s decision in Miles).

[94] Miles, 498 U.S. 19, 21 (1990).

[95] Id. at 30, 32–33.

[96] Id. at 32–33.

[97] Id.

[98] See Guevara v. Maritime Overseas Corp., 59 F.3d 1496, 1510, 1513 (5th Cir. 1995), abrogated by Townsend, 129B S. Ct. 2561 (2009); Glynn v. Roy Al Boat Mgmt. Corp., 57 F.3d 1495, 1503–05 (9th Cir. 1995), abrogated by Townsend, 129B S. Ct. 2561 (2009); Horsley v. Mobil Oil Corp., 15 F.3d 200, 202 (1st Cir. 1994); Miller v. Am. President Lines, Ltd., 989 F.2d 1450, 1455, 1468 (6th Cir. 1993); Wahlstrom v. Kawasaki Heavy Indus., Ltd., 4 F.3d 1084, 1094 (2d Cir. 1993).

[99] 59 F.3d 1496 (5th Cir. 1995).

[100] Id. at 1512 & n.15.

[101] 57 F.3d 1495 (9th Cir. 1995).

[102] Id. at 1501–05.

[103] 15 F.3d 200, 202–03 (1st Cir. 1994).

[104] Miller v. Am. President Lines, Ltd., 989 F.2d 1450, 1454–59 (6th Cir. 1993). The Sixth Circuit utilized the uniformity doctrine from Miles to conclude that wrongful death unseaworthiness causes of action were precluded because punitive damages for wrongful death were unavailable under the Jones Act, DOHSA, and Longshoreman and Harbor’s Worker’s Compensation Act. Id. at 1457.

[105] Wahlstrom v. Kawasaki Heavy Indus., Ltd., 4 F.3d 1084, 1094 (2d Cir. 1993).

[106] See, e.g., David W. Robertson, Punitive Damages in American Maritime Law, 28 J. Mar. L. & Com. 73, 163 (1997).

[107] See Exxon, 554 U.S. 471, 486–89 (2008); Townsend, 129B S. Ct. 2561, 2570 (2009).

[108] Exxon, 554 U.S. at 481, 515.

[109] Id. at 515. The Court did, however, indicate that there could be cases where a defendant’s culpability may result in a punitive damages award not in accordance with the 1:1 ratio. Id. at 495–96.

[110] Exxon, 554 U.S. at 486–89.

[111] Id. at 489.

[112] Id. at 488–89.

[113] Id. at 489–515.

[114] Id. at 492–93.

[115] Id. at 496–97.

[116] Id. at 508 & n.21.

[117] Id. at 508–09 n.21.

[118] Id.

[119] Id. at 516, 523, 525.

[120] Id. at 516 (Stevens, J., dissenting in part).

[121] Id. at 516–17.

[122] Id. at 519–20.

[123] See id. at 520.

[124] Id. at 524 (Ginsburg, J., dissenting in part); id. at 525–26 (Breyer, J., dissenting in part).

[125] Id. at 523 (Ginsburg, J., dissenting in part).

[126] Townsend, 129B S. Ct. 2561, 2565 (2009).

[127] See id. at 2566.

[128] Id. at 2569.

[129] Id. at 2570.

[130] Id. at 2571–75.

[131] Id. at 2572.

[132] Id. at 2572–73.

[133] Id. at 2573.

[134] Id. It is important to note that Justice Thomas authored the Townsend opinion because the opinion itself maintains an originalist and historical perspective in tone.

[135] The plaintiffs in South Port did not assert any claims under general maritime law. The court, in addition to barring punitive damages recovery for OPA claims, stated in dicta that the OPA precluded punitive damages recovery for general maritime law causes of action. South Port, 234 F.3d 58, 65–66 (1st Cir. 2000).

[136] See discussion infra Part III.B.

[137] 1 U.S.C. § 3 (2006); Stewart v. Dutra Constr. Co., 543 U.S. 481, 489 (2005).

[138] Semi-submersible, movable, drilling rigs are not the only types of platforms used for oil exploration on the high seas. Fixed platforms are also used in many oil exploration ventures. Fixed platforms, however, are not considered vessels, and causes of action arising out of their activities come under state law regimes as opposed to federal admiralty jurisdiction. See Hufnagel v. Omega Serv. Indus., Inc., 182 F.3d 340, 352 (5th Cir. 1999) (“Hufnagel was struck by equipment attached to the platform, which is not a navigable vessel.”).

[139] See Browne Lewis, It’s Been 4380 Days and Counting Since EXXON VALDEZ: Is It Time to Change the Oil Pollution Act of 1990?, 15 Tul. Envtl. L.J. 97, 114 (2001) (citing South Port for the proposition that punitive damages are not available under the OPA, which was intended to supplant general maritime law); see also Aaron T. Duff, Punitive Damages in Maritime Torts: Examining Shipowners’ Punitive Damage Liability in the Wake of the Exxon Valdez Decision, 39 Seton Hall L. Rev. 955, 976 (2009) (citing South Port as evidence that “courts have interpreted the OPA to preclude an award of punitive damages”).

[140] South Port, 234 F.3d at 65.

[141] Id. at 66.

[142] Townsend, 129B S. Ct. 2561, 2565 (2009).

[143] Id. at 2572.

[144] The Court noted that the Eleventh Circuit’s holding that a seaman could seek punitive damages for maintenance and cure conflicted with the decisions in Guevara and Glynn. See id. at 2566.

[145] South Port, 234 F.3d at 66 (quoting CEH, Inc. v. F/V Seafarer, 70 F.3d 694, 701 (1st Cir. 1995)).

[146] See id.

[147] Id. (quoting Miles, 498 U.S. 19, 31 (1990)).

[148] Id. at 65.

[149] Guevara, 59 F.3d 1496, 1512 (5th Cir. 1995).

[150] Id. (holding that should such a statutory overlap exist, the court would invoke the uniformity principle to bar punitive damages, and further, that Miles was persuasive in the present contract-like case to bar punitive damages as well).

[151] Id. at 1513.

[152] See id.; South Port, 243 F.3d at 65–66.

[153] South Port, 243 F.3d at 64.

[154] South Port and Guevara each addressed the effect of the OPA and Jones Act, respectively, on the preexisting general maritime punitive damages remedy. South Port, 234 F.3d at 64–65; Guevara, 59 F.3d at 1512–13.

[155] See Manuel v. United States, 50 F.3d 1253, 1259–60 (4th Cir. 1995); Hines v. J.A. LaPorte, Inc., 820 F.2d 1187, 1188–89 (11th Cir. 1987); Holmes v. J. Ray McDermott & Co., 734 F.2d 1110, 1118 (5th Cir. 1984), overruled by Guevara, 59 F.3d 1496 (5th Cir. 1995), abrogated by Townsend, 129B S. Ct. 2561 (2009); Robinson v. Pocahontas, Inc., 477 F.2d 1048, 1051–52 (1st Cir. 1973).

[156] Cf. Doralee Estates, Inc. v. Cities Serv. Oil Co., 569 F.2d 716, 721–22 (2d Cir. 1977) (allowing for punitive damages recovery for causes of action arising out of an oil spill).

[157] See Exxon, 554 U.S. 471, 488–89 (2008).

[158] See id. at 484–89.

[159] Id. at 488–89.

[160] See id.

[161] Id. at 489.

[162] Id.; cf. Silkwood v. Kerr-McGee Corp., 464 U.S. 238, 255–56 (1984) (noting that punitive damages have long been part of traditional state tort law, and thus the burden is on the defendant to show congressional intent to preclude punitive damages awards, and that preemption should be judged by whether a state standard conflicts with or frustrates federal law).

[163] See Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1321 (2006 & Supp. III 2009); Oil Pollution Act of 1990, 33 U.S.C. §§ 2701–2762 (2006 & Supp. III 2009).

[164] 33 U.S.C. § 2702(a)–(b) (2006).

[165] 33 U.S.C. § 1321(o) (2006 & Supp. III 2009).

[166] See, e.g., Townsend, 129B S. Ct. 2561, 2573 (2009).

[167] See, e.g., Doralee Estates, Inc. v. Cities Serv. Oil Co., 569 F.2d 716, 718, 722 (2d Cir. 1977) (allowing for the recovery of punitive damages for causes of action arising out of an oil spill).

[168] Exxon, 554 U.S. 471, 489 (2008).

[169] Swanson, supra note 11, at 137.

[170] The OPA contains a $75 million cap on damages for offshore oil facilities, exclusive of removal costs, arising out of one of its six prescribed causes of action in section 2702. Oil Pollution Act of 1990, 33 U.S.C. § 2704(a) (2006).

[171] The liability caps under section 2704 of the OPA do not apply if a spill is proximately caused by “gross negligence or willful misconduct,” or “the violation of an applicable Federal safety, construction, or operating regulation by, the responsible party, an agent or employee of the responsible party, or a person acting pursuant to a contractual relationship with the responsible party.” Id. § 2704(c)(1).

[172] Exxon, 554 U.S. at 492–93.

[173] 33 U.S.C. § 2718 (2006).

[174] Id. § 2751(e).

[175] See Exxon, 554 U.S. at 475–76.

[176] Townsend, 129B S. Ct. 2561, 2575 (2009).

[177] Id. at 2569.

[178] See id. at 2571; see also Manuel v. United States, 50 F.3d 1253, 1259–60 (4th Cir. 1995); Hines v. J.A. LaPorte, Inc., 820 F.2d 1187, 1188–89 (11th Cir. 1987); Holmes v. J. Ray McDermott & Co., 734 F.2d 1110, 1118 (5th Cir. 1984), overruled by Guevara, 59 F.3d 1496 (5th Cir. 1995), abrogated by Townsend, 129B S. Ct. 2561 (2009); Robinson v. Pocahontas, Inc., 477 F.2d 1048, 1051–52 (1st Cir. 1973).

[179] See Exxon, 554 U.S. at 488–89.

[180] See Townsend, 129B S. Ct. at 2570–75.

[181] The OPA does not once reference punitive damages within its liability provisions. See Oil Pollution Act of 1990, 33 U.S.C. § 2702 (2006). In addition, the court in Townsend found that nothing in the Jones Act precludes the preexisting right to punitive damages for a failure to pay maintenance and cure. Townsend, 129B S. Ct. at 2570–72.

[182] Townsend, 129B S. Ct. at 2572–73.

[183] Id. at 2573.

[184] See 33 U.S.C. § 2751(e) (2006).

[185] See Townsend, 129B S. Ct. at 2573.

[186] See Manuel v. United States, 50 F.3d 1253, 1259–60 (4th Cir. 1995); Hines v. J.A. LaPorte, Inc., 820 F.2d 1187, 1188–89 (11th Cir. 1987); Holmes v. J. Ray McDermott & Co., 734 F.2d 1110, 1118 (5th Cir. 1984), overruled by Guevara, 59 F.3d 1496 (5th Cir. 1995), abrogated by Townsend, 129B S. Ct. 2561 (2009); Robinson v. Pocahontas, Inc., 477 F.2d 1048, 1051–52 (1st Cir. 1973).

[187] See Exxon, 554 U.S. 471, 476, 515 (2008).

[188] See Townsend, 129B S. Ct. at 2573.

[189] See supra notes 4–9 and accompanying text (addressing the possible causes of action that may be asserted under the OPA, CWA, RCRA, Jones Act, and DOHSA in the aftermath of an oil spill similar to Deepwater Horizon); see also discussion supra Part II.B (discussing the possible OPA, Jones Act, and DOHSA claims arising out of the Deepwater Horizon spill).

[190] Oil Pollution Act of 1990, 33 U.S.C. § 2702(a) (2006).

[191] Id. at § 2701(32)(C). The OPA recognizes additional categories of responsible parties. Responsible parties for spills resulting from vessels are defined as “any person owning, operating, or demise chartering the vessel.” The responsible parties for an onshore facility or pipeline are “any person owning or operating” the facility or the pipeline. Finally, the responsible party for discharges in deepwater ports is the licensee of the port. Id. § 2701(32)(A)–(E).

[192] Independent contractors on the Deepwater Horizon included Halliburton workers for cementing jobs, drilling mud loggers from Sperry Sun (a Halliburton subsidiary), and drilling mud engineers from M-I SWACO, a subsidiary of the international oilfield services provider, Schlumberger. See Deep Water: The Gulf Oil Disaster, supra note 1, at 3.

[193] The availability of general maritime law claims against non-responsible parties has been recognized by other scholars. See, e.g., Robert Force et al., Deepwater Horizon: Removal Costs, Civil Damages, Crimes, Civil Penalties, and State Remedies in Oil Spill Cases, 85 Tul. L. Rev. 889, 975 (2011).

[194] 33 U.S.C. § 2751(e) (2006).

[195] See supra note 64 and accompanying test..

[196] See, e.g., Gabarick v. Laurin Mar. (Am.) Inc., 623 F. Supp. 2d 741, 750 (E.D. La. 2009); In re Settoon Towing L.L.C., No. 07-1263, 2009 WL 4730969, at *3 (E.D. La. Dec. 4, 2009).

[197] See Exxon, 554 U.S. 471, 488–89 (2008); see also In re Exxon Valdez, 270 F.3d 1215, 1225–27 (9th Cir. 2001) (discussing availability of punitive damages in maritime law in spill caused by an oil tanker that ran aground in Alaska resulting in environmental damage in Prince William Sound).

[198] 33 U.S.C § 2702(b)(2)(C), (E) (2006).

[199] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. §1321 (2006 & Supp. III 2009); In re Exxon Valdez, 270 F.3d at 1231; see United States v. Oswego Barge Corp., 664 F.2d 327, 332–33 (2d Cir. 1981) (stating that the Oil Pollution Act of 1924 allowed the government to recover cleanup costs, but that the remedy was inadequate).

[200] Water Quality Improvement Act of 1970, Pub. L. No. 91-224, § 108, 84 Stat. 91, 113 (1970) (repealing Oil Pollution Act of 1924, Pub. L. No. 68-238, ch. 316, 43 Stat. 604, amended by Clean Water Restoration Act of 1966, Pub. L. No. 89-753, § 211(a), 80 Stat. 1246, 1252).

[201] Oswego Barge, 664 F.2d at 332.

[202] Id. at 332–33; see Burgess v. M/V Tamano, 370 F. Supp. 247, 249 (D. Me. 1973) (stating that an oil spill in a state’s waters constitutes a maritime tort).

[203] 275 U.S. 303 (1927).

[204] Compare Oil Pollution Act of 1990, 33 U.S.C. § 2702(b)(2) (2006) (outlining the damages available under the OPA, including lost profits), with Robins Dry Dock, 275 U.S. at 308–09 (holding that there is no recovery for economic harm unless there is also injury to a claimant or his property).

[205] Robins Dry Dock, 275 U.S. at 308–09.

[206] 33 U.S.C. § 2702(b)(2)(E) (2006).

[207] The Fifth and First Circuits, as well as the Eastern District Court of Louisiana, held that the Robins Dry Dock rule is preempted by the OPA. See Taira Lynn Marine Ltd. No. 5, L.L.C. v. Jays Seafood, Inc., 444 F.3d 371, 382 (5th Cir. 2006); Ballard Shipping Co. v. Beach Shellfish, 32 F.3d 623, 630 & n.6 (1st Cir. 1994); Sekco Energy, Inc. v. M/V Margaret Chouest, 820 F. Supp. 1008, 1014 (E.D. La. 1993). The Eastern District of Michigan is the lone court to uphold the Robins Dry Dock rule for OPA economic damages claims arising from damage to another’s property. See In re Cleveland Tankers, Inc., 791 F. Supp. 669, 679 (E.D. Mich. 1992).

[208] See discussion supra Part III.B.1 (discussing South Port’s inability to serve as controlling jurisprudence in causes of action seeking punitive damages recovery under the OPA and general maritime law).

[209] See Thomas C. Galligan, Jr., Death at Sea: A Sad Tale of Disaster, Injustice, and Unnecessary Risk, 71 La. L. Rev. 787, 791–92 (2011).

[210] Id. at 794–95, 798.

[211] Id. at 798.

[212] See id. at 798, 814.

[213] Id. at 814.

[214] Id.

[215] See Exxon, 554 U.S. 471, 492–93 (2008).

[216] One need only look to the large amount of media coverage in the wake of the Deepwater Horizon oil spill. In the months following the spill, politicians, government officials, and private citizens criticized the spill’s responsible party in print, television, and internet media. See, e.g., Ryan Owens et al., President Obama to Create a Presidential Commission to Probe Oil Spill, ABC News, May 17, 2010, http://abcnews.go.com/WN/obama-creates-presidential-commision-probe-oil-spill/story?id=10669383 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (describing increased scrutiny of the oil industry’s safety practices and government response to the BP oil spill). Although environmental disasters happen on a fairly regular basis, rarely do they receive the amount of public outcry and media coverage dedicated to large-scale disasters similar to the Deepwater Horizon spill.

[217] See, e.g., United States v. Locke, 529 U.S. 89, 94 (2000) (describing the legislative actions taken by Congress after the Torrey Canyon spill in 1967 and Exxon Valdez spill in 1989). The Exxon Valdez spill spurred enactment of the OPA. Id. at 101.

[218] E.g., Dan Markel, Retributive Damages: A Theory of Punitive Damages as Intermediate Sanction, 94 Cornell L. Rev. 239, 260 (2009).

[219] See id. at 260–62.

[220] Id. at 262–63.

[221] See id. at 263.

[222] See id. at 323.

[223] See id. at 262.

[224] Id. at 263–65.

[225] Id. at 264–65.

[226] See id. at 265.

[227] At the time of the Deepwater Horizon spill, BP was six weeks behind schedule and $58 million over budget. In the days leading up to the spill, statements made by BP officials, prior to the rig’s blowout, showed the influence of time and financial pressures on their decision making. For a discussion of how these financial difficulties influenced the decision making of Deepwater Horizon officials, see generally Deep Water: The Gulf Oil Disaster, supra note 1.

[228] Environmental ethics centers on the notion that mankind is part of a greater environmental community and that man’s interactions with the environment should not be motivated purely by utilitarian purpose but by a broader ethical perspective of his place in the entire environmental scheme along with plants, animals, and resources. For further discussion on this topic, see Aldo Leopold, The Land Ethic, in A Sand County Almanac 237, 239 (1949).

[229] See Restatement (Second) of Torts § 901 & cmt. a (1979).

[230] See Markel, supra note 218, at 262.

[231] See David M. Uhlmann, After the Spill Is Gone: The Gulf of Mexico, Environmental Crime, and the Criminal Law, 109 Mich. L. Rev. 1413, 1418–19, 1448–50 (2011).

[232] Exxon, 554 U.S. 471, 492–93 (2008).

[233] See, e.g., Thomas C. Galligan, Jr., Augmented Awards: The Efficient Evolution of Punitive Damages, 51 La. L. Rev. 3, 40 (1990) (arguing that punitive damages are efficient deterrents wherever compensatory damages are inadequate to take account of societal costs); Catherine M. Sharkey, Punitive Damages as Societal Damages, 113 Yale L.J. 347, 366–67 (2003) (explaining that by making wrongdoers internalize the costs of their actions, punitive damages result in appropriate deterrence).

[234] This theory focuses largely on deterrence as a mechanism to implement efficiency in actors’ decision making process. The primary focus is to force actors to consider the possibility of punitive damages when undertaking actions which may in turn influence them to act in a non-reckless fashion. See generally Robert D. Cooter, Punitive Damages for Deterrence: When and How Much?, 40 Ala. L. Rev. 1143 (1989) (discussing how in the absence of punitive damages, injurers can externalize a portion of the social costs they cause); Dan B. Dobbs, Ending Punishment in “Punitive” Damages: Deterrence-Measured Remedies, 40 Ala. L. Rev. 831 (1989) (explaining that deterrence rather than retribution justifies extracompensatory damages that provide economic disincentives); Dorsey D. Ellis, Jr., Fairness and Efficiency in the Law of Punitive Damages, 56 S. Cal. L. Rev. 1 (1982) (arguing deterrence objectives justify punitive damages when compensatory damages produce less than optimal deterrent value); Sharkey, supra note 233 (arguing that optimal deterrence is achieved by threatening defendants with damages equal to the aggregate tortious loss, forcing them to internalize potential societal costs). For a further discussion of deterrence as an efficiency mechanism see Galligan, supra note 233.

[235] “[T]aking account of accident costs is the crux of Judge Learned Hand’s” risk-utility theory, which rests in a justification within the context of strict liability that if the cost is greater than the benefit then a rational actor will not engage in tortious activity. See Galligan, supra note 209, at 809.

[236] See id. at 813–15.

[237] Cf. id. at 810 (noting that actors who ignore accident costs when making decisions will underinvest in safety).

[238] Cf. Galligan, supra note 233, at 12, 17–18 (noting that actors who do not account for accident costs will not consider true costs of their activities and will therefore engage in certain activities more than they should).

[239] See, e.g., Galligan, supra note 209, at 810 (explaining the cost calculations an economic actor considers when making decisions about engaging in tortious activity).

[240] E.g., Galligan, supra note 233, at 20.

[241] Restatement (Second) of Torts § 291 cmt. f (1965).

[242] Deep Water: The Gulf Oil Disaster, supra note 1, at 2.

[243] Several financially influenced decisions led to the reckless behavior causing the Deepwater Horizon blowout. For example, BP officials refused to install 15 additional centralizers needed to properly seal the well. In addition, rig officials chose to displace drilling fluid, used to prevent gas kicks that result in blowouts, with seawater in order to hasten the well’s production. Most costly, rig officials failed to properly maintain the rig’s blowout preventer, the last line of defense for wells experiencing a possible blowout. For a further discussion of these and other decisions that led to the Deepwater Horizon oil spill, see id. at 93−115.

[244] BP’s spill response plan was vastly inadequate and addressed concerns completely irrelevant to oil exploration in the Gulf Coast, while failing to address the response needed to a spill of Deepwater Horizon’s caliber. In addition, BP had failed to test its mechanisms for containing the well’s leak. For a further discussion of the inadequacy of the Deepwater Horizon oil spill response, see id. at 133–60.

[245] It would be remiss to not assess the possible effect that the Supreme Court’s 1:1 punitive damages ratio from Exxon may have on the deterrence function of oil spill punitive damages. The strength within the deterrence argument is that punitive damages, when combined with compensatory damages, can force rational actors to engage in nonreckless conduct. The 1:1 Exxon ratio, however, poses a potential problem for deterrence if punitive damages are limited to a level, that when combined with compensatory damages, does not outweigh the benefits gained from reckless behavior. If such instances do occur, it is likely that the deterrent effect of a punitive damages award may not only be mitigated but also eliminated.

 

Mastering the Evidence: Improving Fact Finding by International Courts

Mastering the Evidence: Improving Fact Finding by International Courts

By

Cymie Payne*

Although international courts increasingly must resolve transboundary conflicts over natural resources and environmental pollution, international judges have limited assistance to adequately review voluminous and complex scientific evidence that is often submitted with these disputes, potentially constraining their assessment of the factual record, and consequently undermining confidence in their judgments and the development of their jurisprudence. Special masters have been used successfully by the United States Supreme Court to manage the portion of its docket where it, like the international courts, acts as a trial court whose judgments are final and without appeal. This Article explains the master’s role and how masters might provide a solution for international courts, particularly but not exclusively the International Court of Justice. It also draws on international experience to suggest a variation on the standard scope of a master. It concludes that special masters will be particularly useful and flexible aids when international courts and tribunals face extensive or highly specialized evidence and resolution of the dispute rests on resolving the parties’ factual differences.

I. Introduction

Increasingly, international courts must resolve transboundary conflicts over natural resources and environmental pollution. International judges have limited assistance to adequately review voluminous and complex scientific evidence that is often submitted with these disputes, potentially constraining their assessment of the factual record, and consequently undermining confidence in their judgments and the development of their jurisprudence. It is a curious fact that they have not fully used their existing authority to acquire expert assistance. The proposition that they should obtain scientific and technical expertise is based on the assumption that there is a value to the best possible fact finding; where legal principles or political motives are more relevant to a decision, a different approach would be called for.[1]

Special masters have been used successfully by the United States Supreme Court to manage its original jurisdiction docket where it, like the international courts, is a trial court whose judgments are final and without appeal.[2] Both the United States Supreme Court and the international courts optimize their procedures to address questions of law. To review and digest questions of fact in disputes between states of the United States over boundaries and allocation of shared watercourses, the United States Supreme Court often appoints an expert, mandating that he collect and evaluate evidence, and submit a report with conclusions to the Court.[3] The international courts could obtain the same efficient and economical assistance from special masters in many cases. This Article explains the master’s role and how masters might provide a solution for international courts, particularly but not exclusively the International Court of Justice. It also draws on international experience to suggest a variation on the standard scope of a master.

The International Court of Justice, the chief court of general jurisdiction for disputes between nations, has failed to heed past calls for reform in its evidentiary practice. As a result, it is not keeping pace with its jurisprudence or its current docket of contentious cases, which includes disputes over Japanese whaling, Columbia’s aerial pesticide spraying, and boundary disputes.[4] It is sure to be presented with climate change and water resource conflicts in the future. In April 2010, the International Court of Justice was censured by its own judges for incompetence in handling technical and scientific information in the Pulp Mills case.[5] Pulp Mills presented a dispute between Argentina and Uruguay over industrial development on a shared river.[6] Thorough and informed review of factual evidence is of particular importance for disputes that involve natural resources and environmental quality, although the problem is not exclusive to this subject matter.[7]

The question is how judges should deal with complex and voluminous scientific or technical evidence that plays a dispositive role in the final judgment. This is quite distinct from a court’s gatekeeper role in allowing scientific evidence to be submitted to juries, which has been heavily studied in conjunction with the famous United States Supreme Court Daubert rules of admissibility.[8]

Hinting at the difficulty of addressing the problem, another judge in the Pulp Mills case observed that too much emphasis on scientific evidence is misplaced.[9] This response ignores the repeated calls for reform that have been made by informed observers and practitioners since the International Court of Justice began to hear environmental disputes.[10]

Courts do have practical concerns about delaying a case or lacking sufficient funds to obtain expert advice; or a court may have overlooked options available to it.[11] Cost is an important consideration for any court, and will be addressed in the discussion that follows. However, given the financial resources that are devoted to these disputes, cost is not likely the chief barrier to bringing in outside expertise. While much has been written about the difference between the civil law and common law training of international judges, attempting to explain judicial preferences for production of evidence by the court or by the parties, other reasons may better explain the international courts’ infrequent recourse to assistance with technically and scientifically complex information.[12]

Judges may be concerned that by bringing in experts to assist their analyses they will relinquish their mandate to decide cases.[13] Judge Yusuf raises and then dismisses this point in his Pulp Mills Declaration: “[T]he question arises as to whether there is a risk that the resort to an expert opinion may take away the role of the judge as the arbiter of fact and therefore undermine the Court’s judicial function? My answer is in the negative.”[14]

However, scrutiny of other cases and judges’ frank comments in extra-curial writing suggests that for some, concerns about erosion of judicial authority are a central factor.[15] These concerns may recede if a deeper analysis of the appropriate roles of judges and experts in the examination of scientific and technological evidence leads to effective guidelines that would direct the efforts of the expert.

Alternatively, if the court’s own expert advisor appears to master the evidence too forcefully, the parties may resent the loss of control of their case. If the court’s expert provides yet another equally plausible opinion, it may merely re-situate the “battle of the experts” from the parties to the court itself. Further, if the court rules contrary to the opinion of its own expert, it may seem to have built its judgment on a weak foundation. Thus, there may be several reasons why courts may prefer to leave explanation of the evidence to the parties.[16]

Undoubtedly, judges should not hand over their authority to experts. However, they can seek assistance in understanding and assessing the evidence. Judges can also sharpen their focus on the nature of judging technical and scientific evidence. The excess authority of an expert that is feared might be avoided by clearly distinguishing the nature of the questions that scientific and technical experts are asked from the ultimate questions before the court.

This Article first summarizes the problem as it was presented in the Pulp Mills case and provides a brief perspective on the past use of experts in International Court of Justice cases and prospects for the future docket. It then looks at the appointment, powers, and mandate of special masters used by the United States Supreme Court. Next, the authority of the International Court of Justice to appoint a special master is considered and recommendations are made. Finally, this Article concludes that special masters will be particularly useful and flexible aids when international courts and tribunals face extensive or highly specialized evidence and resolution of the dispute rests on resolving the parties’ factual differences.

II. The Past and Prospects for the Future

A. The Past: Working with Experts

In the past, the International Court of Justice has rarely invoked its authority to use experts. It appointed its own experts in its first case, Corfu Channel,[17] and later in the dispute between the United States and Canada over their mutual boundary in the rich fishing grounds of the Gulf of Maine (where, not incidentally, both Canada and the United States issued oil and gas permits).[18] In these cases, the experts’ tasks were narrow in scope: collecting evidence, viewing the site of the dispute, interviewing witnesses, and assisting the Court in producing the documentation of its work.[19] While more limited than the role of a special master, they performed some aspects of the master’s job.

In Corfu Channel, the Court appointed a committee of three Naval officers, of nationalities different from the disputants, to resolve certain disputed issues of fact.[20] It used its authority under Articles 48 and 50 of the Statute of the Court and Article 57 of the Rules.[21] Among the eight questions experts were asked to resolve were whether mines that damaged British ships had been laid in the Corfu Channel recently, and the location and type of mines that caused the damage.[22] Their answers allowed the Court to conclude that the ships were damaged by newly laid mines in Albanian territorial waters.[23] As their initial report was inconclusive, the Court asked the committee to make a visit to the site of the incident for the purpose of “verifying, completing, and, if necessary, modifying the answers given in their report.”[24] This entailed interviewing witnesses and making site inspections to determine whether Albanian coastguards could have observed surreptitious mine laying, and even included an experiment with a boat at night.[25] Both reports, and the mission to Yugoslavia and Albania, were accomplished between December 17, 1948 and February 8, 1949,[26] fairly promptly. The judges questioned the experts, and the parties commented, orally and in writing, on their reports and responses to the Court’s questions.[27] The Court concluded that it could not “fail to give great weight to the opinion of the Experts who examined the locality in a manner giving every guarantee of correct and impartial information.”[28] This allowed the Court to determine that the mines could not have been laid without the knowledge and consent of the Albanian government.[29]

In Delimitation of the Maritime Boundary in the Gulf of Maine Area (Gulf of Maine) case,[30] the parties requested that the International Court of Justice Chamber appoint a technical expert to assist it in preparing the description and charts of the boundary.[31] Rather than asking the International Court of Justice to provide delimitation rules for the parties to apply, they wanted a specific line determined by the court to put an end to a longstanding and contentious history.[32] Their request outlined the parameters of the appointment: the parties would jointly nominate the expert; the Registrar would provide the pleadings to the expert as they were distributed to the other party; the expert would attend the oral proceedings; and the expert would consult with the Chamber at its discretion.[33] The Chamber duly appointed a technical expert, noting its authority under Articles 48 and 50 of the Statute of the Court.[34] He made a solemn declaration as to his impartiality and the confidentiality of documents he might see.[35] His technical report was attached to the judgment; it seems clear that he provided the expertise to apply the rules chosen by the Chamber to the land in question, and to describe the boundary line in accurate technical language.[36] It may be noted that counsel for the United States in the case later observed that it was “disappointing that the Chamber did not address many of the disputed factual issues[] . . . [and avoided] becoming embroiled in the historic, environmental, or geological issues;” the Chamber based its delimitation of the boundary on geographic features.[37]

These two examples demonstrate that the International Court of Justice has used experts to assist with limited, specific tasks. It has not asked for assistance to interpret, summarize, or critique scientific or technical evidence. The next example illustrates circumstances where a broader mandate could help the court.

B. The Pulp Mills Evidence: Voluminous, Complex, Scientific, and Technical

On April 20, 2010, the International Court of Justice announced its judgment in the dispute between Argentina and Uruguay (the parties) concerning Uruguay’s authorization of industrial development on the banks of the Uruguay River, which forms the international boundary between the two countries.[38] The Court rejected Argentina’s claim that Uruguay breached substantive treaty obligations to monitor and prevent pollution of the water and riverbed, basing this part of its judgment on the evidence submitted to it by the parties.[39]

In evaluating Uruguay’s compliance with its obligations to prevent pollution of the river under the 1975 Statute of the River Uruguay (1975 Statute),[40] the Court considered a straightforward question of conduct (failure to notify and consult with Argentina) and a more complex question of result (actual pollution of the river water).[41] The review of “a vast amount of factual and scientific material”[42] submitted by the parties to demonstrate pollution or lack thereof became a matter of controversy between judges on the Court. As some of those judges recalled, this was not the first time the Court’s fact finding was questioned.[43]

An easy issue for the Court was the determination of what standards were required by the 1975 Statute for pollution prevention. The Court found that Article 41 of the 1975 Statute requires the parties to adopt domestic pollution prevention regulations and measures “in keeping, where relevant, with the guidelines and recommendations of international technical bodies.”[44] It was able to compare such international guidelines and recommendations with standards jointly adopted by the parties;[45] and regulations adopted by each party in its domestic law to determine the applicable standards.[46]

A more difficult issue lay in determining whether Uruguay had satisfied its obligation “[t]o protect and preserve the aquatic environment and, in particular, to prevent its pollution,” as required by Article 41 of the 1975 Statute.[47] Specifically, the Court determined that the parties had an obligation to prevent pollution by adopting appropriate rules and measures in their domestic legal systems, then acting to enforce them and exercise administrative control with due diligence.[48] “Pollution” was defined in the 1975 Statute as “the direct or indirect introduction by man into the aquatic environment of substances or energy which have harmful effects,” while “harmful effects” was defined in the Administrative Commission of the River Uruguay (CARU) Digest as “any alteration of the water quality that prevents or hinders any legitimate use of the water, that causes deleterious effects or harm to living resources, risks to human health, or a threat to water activities including fishing or reduction of recreational activities.”[49]

In consequence, the Court decided it had to determine whether the concentrations of pollutants discharged by the mill were within regulatory limits established by the parties and whether their impact on the river’s water quality was deleterious.[50] Over the years, from the first filing of Argentina’s application in 2006 to the final judgment in 2010, the Botnia pulp mill was constructed and began to operate.[51] Evidence was submitted at different phases, ultimately including several studies on six months of pulp mill operations carried out by Argentina, Uruguay, Botnia, and an environmental consulting firm hired by the International Finance Corporation (which guaranteed part of the financing for the pulp mill).[52]

The Court’s judgment included a compound-by-compound discussion of the impact of discharges on levels of dissolved oxygen, total phosphorus, phenolic substances, nonylphenols and nonylphenolethoxylates, dioxins, and furans.[53] The parties had differed sharply on how the data was to be interpreted.[54] The Court took upon itself the task of weighing and evaluating the data, “rather than the conflicting interpretations given to it by the Parties or their experts and consultants.”[55] This is the point at which the Court might have benefited from assistance.

The parties’ differences over levels of dissolved oxygen seem to have depended entirely on the possible misreading of a report. Argentina claimed that a Uruguayan report showed a level of dissolved oxygen, which is beneficial to aquatic life, lower than the CARU standard.[56] Uruguay replied that Argentina misread the report, which stated figures for the “demand for oxygen” (“oxidabilidad”) and not its opposite, “dissolved oxygen” (“oxígeno disuelto”).[57] The Court found that Argentina’s allegation “remains unproven.”[58] An expert reviewing the evidence would have been able to resolve this question by either examining the documents, advising the court to request further information, or given the authority, requesting additional information herself.

The Court’s review of the submissions on dioxin and furan levels provides another example, in this case highlighting the lack of data available and the difficulty for Argentina in carrying its burden of proof. Argentina alleged that, in the six months the pulp mill had been operational, studies showed increasing levels of these two toxic byproducts of the process.[59] Uruguay responded that the increase could not be linked to Botnia’s mill, given the multitude of industries operating nearby.[60] Uruguay also stated that the levels detected in the mill effluent were not measurably higher than the baseline levels in the river.[61] The Court concluded the evidence was not sufficient to link the increase in dioxins and furans to the pulp mill operation.[62]

The phosphorus levels were also the subject of conflicting claims about the effect of the pulp mill’s discharges on the overall water quality of the river.[63] The Court had before it data already collected, generally by Uruguay, for a project that had been in operation for six months, while Argentina pointed to the occurrence of an algal bloom that it claimed contradicted Uruguay’s conclusions.[64]

In addition to their strong views that the Court should have retained outside experts to assist it in evaluating the competing claims of the parties, dissenting Judges Al-Khasawneh and Simma thought the Court should have carried out a comprehensive risk assessment to resolve whether the project in question would result in significant impairment of navigation, the regime of the river, or its water quality, as required by Article 12 of the 1975 Statute.[65] They stated that the Court should have evaluated the risk with “a preventive rather than compensatory logic” because of the “often irreversible character of damage to the environment.”[66] A special master, with expertise in industrial water pollution, would be well suited to conduct the further analysis and risk assessment that Al-Khasawneh and Simma proposed.

III. The Special Master

The special master who will be most helpful in clarifying complex scientific and technical evidence for international courts will have expertise in the subject matter as well as a good understanding of the courts’ legal function and procedures. The United States Supreme Court has used masters with subject matter expertise primarily in water disputes and boundary cases.[67] In other matters, the United States Supreme Court’s masters are more typically retired or senior judges, whose tasks include mastering voluminous evidence to improve the efficiency of the proceedings.[68] For an international court’s purposes, the primary reason to use a special master is not to save the court time, but to provide a skilled and impartial guide to the evidence submitted.[69] Accordingly, the master will have specialized expertise relevant to the issues for which he has been engaged.

The special master’s ability to perform some of the fact-finding functions of a trial court led the United States Supreme Court to appoint a master in almost every case where it had original jurisdiction in the period between 1961 and 1992.[70] The Supreme Court observed that although “auditors” had long been used for post-trial proceedings in English and colonial common law courts, they had not been used for pre-trial review in law until the Massachusetts legislature introduced the practice in 1818.[71] Masters are now authorized by the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure and some comparable state measures.[72] The United States Supreme Court establishes the scope of a master’s functions in the order appointing him. Federal Rule 53 indicates the parameters of the position.[73]

A master takes on some of the authority of the judge, but acts under a very particular mandate. Where there is an “exceptional condition,” “the need to perform an accounting or resolve a difficult computation of damages,” or pre- or post-trial matters must be resolved, the master may actually hold trial proceedings and either make or recommend findings of fact to the judge.[74] While the court may direct otherwise, the master’s basic authorities include the ability to “regulate all proceedings; take all appropriate measures to perform the assigned duties fairly and efficiently;” and exercise the same authority possessed by the appointing court “to compel, take, and record evidence.”[75]

Although the master possesses potentially extensive powers, she is always subordinate to the court.[76] Accordingly, the court may “adopt or affirm, modify, wholly or partly reject or reverse, or resubmit . . . with instructions” the master’s orders, reports, and recommendations.[77] Moreover, the court must give the parties notice and a chance to be heard before the court acts on a master’s “order, report, or recommendations.”[78]

While the courts typically give special masters a great deal of deference,[79] the court reviews objections to the master’s findings of fact and conclusion of law de novo.[80] However, the parties may stipulate that review of factual findings will be for clear error only or that the master’s findings will be final.[81] The master’s rulings on procedural matters are reviewable for abuse of discretion, unless the appointing order dictates otherwise.[82]

The order appointing the master defines the parameters within which she will work. The court must specify the master’s duties, when ex parte communications are permitted, what documentation of the master’s activities must be kept, specific procedures including those for time limits, filings, and review of the master’s orders, findings, and recommendations, and the method of compensation for the master.[83] The interests of the parties must be considered in the appointment of a special master. Before an appointment order is issued, the court must give notice to the parties and provide them with the opportunity to express their views.[84] The parties must consent to the scope of the master’s duties.[85]

The Federal Rules recognize that the appointment of a master is likely to cause additional financial expense to the parties, a factor which must also be considered by the court when it decides whether to appoint the master.[86] This is because the parties may be required to pay the master’s compensation themselves, unless there is a “fund or subject matter of the action within the court’s control.”[87] The Supreme Court’s decision in Ex parte Peterson[88] accepts that it is possible for the court to charge expenses of an auditor to the parties without their consent, just as the court may charge other costs to the parties, following “usage long continued and confirmed by implication from provisions in many statutes.”[89]

A party may suggest candidates for the position.[90] The same conflict of interest standards that would require disqualification of a judge apply to the special master.[91]

IV. Finding the Authority to Use Masters in International Courts

A. Finding Authority to Appoint a Special Master

Special masters are a kind of court-appointed expert, and most international courts have the authority to appoint experts independently although there are variations in the relationship between the court-appointed expert, the judges, and the parties. For example, the World Trade Organization’s Dispute Settlement Body pioneered a worthy example of fact finding with court-appointed experts that addresses many of the concerns shared by parties and judges.[92] The following summarizes the authorities already existing in three examples of courts and commissions that could be used to appoint a master.

1. International Court of Justice

Article 50 of the Statute of the International Court of Justice provides broad appointment authority that would encompass the role of a special master: “The Court may, at any time, entrust any individual, body, bureau, commission, or other organization that it may select, with the task of carrying out an enquiry or giving an expert opinion.”[93] “Carrying out an enquiry” might encompass a range of activities, from directing a team of subject matter experts to review evidence submitted by parties to undertaking site visits, and even conducting experiments like the test used by the Corfu Channel expert committee to determine whether a boat could lay mines at night undetected by the Albanian coastguards. If the Court had decided that it needed more evidence of contamination of the Rio Uruguay, Article 50 of the Statute would have allowed the appointment of a master to review the evidence or to visit the site.

This apparently broad authority to engage assistance is constrained by Article 67 of the Rules of the Court, which provides the procedural rule.[94] The interests of the parties are protected by the Rules, which require the Court to listen to their comments on the proposed enquiry or expert opinion, and ensure that, “[e]very report or record of an enquiry and every expert opinion shall be communicated to the parties, which shall be given the opportunity of commenting upon it.”[95]

2. Permanent Court of Arbitration Rules of Procedure

In arbitration, the parties set their own rules; often they use standard rules such as those provided by the Permanent Court of Arbitration (PCA).[96] The standard procedural rules for state-to-state arbitrations and the environmental alternative rules provide a means for the arbitral tribunal to appoint its own experts.[97] The expert is endowed with broad powers to request information, documents, or goods of the parties, subject to the tribunal’s decision in case of dispute.[98] The parties have the right to inspect the expert’s terms of reference, reports, and documents on which the expert has relied. Parties are also entitled to comment on the report and to examine the expert in a hearing.[99] While these rules would authorize appointment of a special master, it would be helpful to arbitrating parties to have a model rule they could incorporate that would define the scope and powers of the master.

3. Commissions: United Nations Compensation Commission

Commissions established to deal with liability for disasters or postwar damage have a great deal of flexibility in establishing their procedural rules, although they are likely to follow templates established by the International Court of Justice, the Permanent Court of International Arbitration, the Iran-United States Claims Tribunal, or the United Nations Compensation Commission (UNCC). The UNCC made extensive use of experts to assist the review of more than 2.6 million claims for losses resulting from Iraq’s invasion and occupation of Kuwait, including humanitarian claims for the millions of displaced people and the extensive damage to the environment of Kuwait and neighboring countries.[100] The UNCC rules provided that panels of commissioners could “request additional information from any other source, including expert advice, as necessary.”[101] Expert assistance in many fields was essential to this program and outside consultants were used extensively.[102] However, the UNCC was not structured to allow for the use of special masters. Nonetheless, in other contexts a special master would be well-served by following the approach used to organize the team of expert consultants retained by the environmental claims section.

Claimants for environmental restoration submitted massive amounts of scientific and technical data and analysis in many different subject matter areas—coastal contamination, loss of fisheries and seabed resources from oil spills, public health damage from oil fire pollution, and heavy contamination of the desert with “tarcrete” from oil well fires. To complement the legal expert staff, the UNCC hired a consulting firm that in turn sought out and retained independent experts in the necessary scientific and technical disciplines.[103] The leadership of the consulting firm chose external scientific, engineering, and economic experts from academic and research institutions around the globe who were “able to appreciate cultural differences and communicate across cultural boundaries, who were unbiased and fair-minded.”[104]

While the UNCC did not use special masters, the leaders of the expert teams for the environmental claims worked in some respects as a master might: coordinating the activities of specialists, reviewing technical evidence submitted by both parties, conducting literature reviews, and reporting to the panel of commissioners. However, they did not have the authorities that many special masters are granted, for example, to hold mini-trials or to directly communicate with the parties. In establishing the rules of procedure for any commission anticipating complex scientific and technical submissions, provision should be made to allow for appointment of special masters.

B. Balancing the Roles of Judge and Special Master

It was noted at the outset that many judges are concerned that court-appointed experts may intrude on their prerogatives. A similar concern would apply to a special master. Judges are appointed to apply law to disputes, make findings of fact, and render a decision.[105] Judge Keith observed that a central function of courts is to resolve “those disputes of facts which the court must decide as it determines whether a party before it is in breach of its legal obligations.”[106] This is no easy task—Judge Mosk frankly said that as an arbitrator, he was not certain of the facts, but had to rely on “presumptions, burdens of proof and intuition.”[107]

Stemming from this is a constant concern—how a judge can keep a firm hand on the exercise of judicial authority while making good use of a specialist’s professional judgment.[108] The responsibility to judge cannot be delegated to a master; for example, Gillian White suggested that improper delegation of the judicial function could nullify the award in arbitration.[109]

The fact that international judges must make factual determinations as a central part of their mandate is incontrovertible. For example, the Statute of the International Court of Justice, Article 36(2) refers to “the jurisdiction of the Court in all legal disputes concerning . . . the existence of any fact which, if established, would constitute a breach of an international obligation.”[110] Again, Article 53 refers to the Court’s obligations; when one party does not defend its case, “[t]he Court must, before doing so, satisfy itself, not only that it has jurisdiction in accordance with Articles 36 and 37, but also that the claim is well founded in fact and law.”[111] Finally, under Article 61, revisions of judgments can only be made when based on “the discovery of some fact of such a nature as to be a decisive factor, which fact was, when the judgment was given, unknown to the Court and also to the party claiming revision, always provided that such ignorance was not due to negligence.”[112]

This is notwithstanding Judge Cançado Trindade’s remark, criticizing both the majority and dissenting judges with respect to the Pulp Mills case, that the Court’s role was “to dwell to a greater extent on legal principles than on chemical substances.”[113] While legal principles may suffice in assessing obligations of conduct such as whether an international standard was integrated into a domestic legal system, a close reading of evidence reporting and analyzing chemical data is necessary to determine whether a disputant has breached a measurable obligation such as preventing actual contamination of a river by an industrial waste product.[114]

Faced with complex data and competing expert interpretations, the court must focus on its job “to evaluate the claims of parties before it and whether such claims are sufficiently well-founded so as to constitute evidence of a breach of a legal obligation” by assessing “the relevance and the weight of the evidence produced in so far as is necessary for the determination of the issues which it finds it essential to resolve.”[115] Legal standards such as a “reasonable threshold” or “significance” of damage to the environment implicate both scientific information and legal and policy judgments that challenge the judge and expert to maintain their proper roles.[116] However, with a clear understanding of the judge’s role and well-tailored guidance to the experts, even these difficult duties can benefit from specialist advisors.

By obtaining assistance, the court does not take the place of a party in satisfying its burden of proof. The Oscar Chinn case[117] from the Permanent Court of International Justice (PCIJ) reveals the complexity of even this point in the context of an international tribunal—a dissenting judge stated that the court had an obligation to exercise its Article 50 authority to appoint an expert, in part because “the facts to be established all transpired outside the territory of the Party adducing them.”[118] In that case, the PCIJ refused the United Kingdom’s request for the court to order an expert inquiry to resolve factual questions, which would have been dispositive of Belgium’s possible breach of its international responsibility.[119] The court ruled that there was sufficient evidence to reach this decision.

Let us turn to the role of the expert special master. An expert, in one definition, “is only a person specially experienced, skilled, or learned in some art or science; or, as some would have it, in any department of knowledge or skill, wherein the formation of a sound opinion necessitates a previous course of study and experience beyond the lines followed by the average man.”[120] An expert master can review, weigh, and report to the court on fact or opinion evidence, and can also provide explanations of terms, theories, and other information that is not controversial but which may be important for the court to understand.[121] Yet, the master should not be asked to determine the ultimate questions that have been put to the court by the parties; this is the same limitation that is applied to court-appointed experts.[122]

The type of assistance that subject matter experts can offer is varied. Examples from United States federal courts are illustrative:

- Commenting on the acceptability of scientific methods that underlie expert opinions proffered by the parties;[123]

- “[D]ismantling the intricacies [of a technical field] so that the court could formulate and apply an appropriate rule of law;”[124] and

- Assisting with “problems of unusual difficulty, sophistication, and complexity, involving something well beyond the regular questions of fact and law with which judges must routinely grapple.”[125]

Possibly, a judge’s worst nightmare is to misstate facts in a judgment. Courts have, in fact, sought final review of a draft judgment by an expert to provide some assurance that technical terms are correctly used, references are properly cited, and judicial conclusions do not fly in the face of fact or theory.[126]

When an expert is asked to provide a professional judgment, there is a risk that her advice may exceed the technical boundary to which it is properly confined and may instead incorporate legal and policy judgments that are properly left for the judge.[127] Judge Yusuf distinguished the role of the judge from the role of the expert in several points:

First, it is not for the expert to weigh the probative value of the facts, but to elucidate them and to clarify the scientific validity of the methods used to establish certain facts or to collect data. Secondly, the elucidation of facts by the experts is always subject to the assessment of such expertise and the determination of the facts underlying it by the Court. Thirdly, the Court need not entrust the clarification of all the facts submitted to it to experts in a wholesale manner. Rather, it should, in the first instance, identify the areas in which further fact-finding or elucidation of facts is necessary before resorting to the assistance of experts.[128]

Professors Holly Doremus and A. Dan Tarlock recommend guidelines for outside scientific review committees in a domestic regulatory context that comprise an appropriate mandate for special masters. The strength of their approach is that it asks the expert to identify the components from which an expert opinion is constructed. Adapting their suggestions to international courts, a special master could be asked, as part of her report, to:

- “[E]valuate the degree of scientific support” for a particular position presented by each party;

- “[I]dentify gaps or weaknesses” in the data provided and recommend to the court whether relevant data is available, has been omitted by the parties, and should be obtained;

- “[H]ighlight what interpretive judgments were made” and how the proponent of the evidence “dealt with uncertainty”;

- “[Q]uantify, at least roughly, the likelihood of errors associated with” accepting or rejecting evidence; and

- “[C]onsider what value additional data would carry” for the judicial decision. [129]

The special master can assist the court in evaluating the experts presented by the parties, cutting through the confusions of a “battle of the experts.”[130] For the purposes of this discussion, it is assumed that witnesses are “completely honest and sincere in their views and that the expert witnesses arrived at their conclusions as the integral result of their high technical skill,” however, “[i]t must not be overlooked that witnesses who give opinion evidence are sometimes unconsciously influenced by their environment, and their evidence colored, if not determined, by their point of view.”[131]

There are a number of ways to ensure that an expert witness’s biases are exposed, such as qualification of the witness and examination by the bench and the opposing party. The International Court of Justice in the Pulp Mills case censured the parties for presenting their technical experts to the Court as counsel, in an effort to avoid being subject to examination.[132] Judge Greenwood said:

For a person who is going to speak of facts within his own knowledge or to offer his expert opinion on scientific data to address the Court as counsel is to circumvent these provisions of the Rules and, in the words of the late Sir Arthur Watts, unacceptably to blur the distinction between evidence and advocacy.[133]

There are no rules of admissibility of evidence in international courts; the practice is deferential to the sovereign States that are the disputants before these courts.[134] As a result, although admissibility of expert opinion is an important and controversial question in the United States, it has very little relevance to international courts. Thus, the United States Supreme Court guidelines for admissibility of scientific evidence stated in the Daubert case[135] do not have direct relevance. However, they suggest several factors that international judges might bear in mind in determining “whether the reasoning or methodology underlying the testimony [of the expert] is scientifically valid and of whether [it] properly can be applied to the facts in issue.”[136] The Daubert factors include whether the evidence is the result of sound scientific methodology; whether it has been tested, subjected to peer review, and published; whether it has a known or potential error rate; and whether it has attracted widespread acceptance within a relevant scientific community.[137]

As courts were wrestling with the Daubert factors, Professor Beecher-Monas argued that “even nonscientists” can learn to critique science if they are willing to learn about the probabilistic and analogy-based reasoning that underlies all scientific disciplines.[138] She recommended five requirements that she argued should be applied by judges to determine the admissibility of scientific evidence:

- Identify and understand the underlying theory and hypothesis;

- Examine all available information in concert;

- Fill information gaps with scientifically justifiable default assumptions;

- Assess whether the methodology—laboratory, observational, and statistical methods—conform to generally acceptable practices in the field; and

- Make a probabilistic assessment of the strength of the links between theory, assumptions, methodology, and the conclusion proposed.[139]

This would certainly be a challenging task for legal specialists, but it would be well within the capability of an expert special master. Beecher-Monas relies on the adversarial process to develop and challenge the evidence.[140] For example, she suggests that in one case it was acceptable for the court to fail to test a plaintiff expert’s methodology because there is an extensive literature on causation relating to a different form of the same chemical and because the discovery and cross-examination processes available to the opponent should have surfaced methodological flaws.[141] Similarly, in the International Court of Justice Continental Shelf (Libya/Malta) case “cross-examination of an expert witness established the inaccuracy of the reproduction of a scientific article filed by the adverse party.”[142]

Beecher-Monas purports to be talking about how judges should look at scientific evidence, but in fact her thesis relies heavily on the behavior of the parties to clarify (or not) technical or scientific complexity.[143] Professor Scott Brewer’s theory of “intellectual due process” places even more stringent demands on the judge to have “epistemic competence.”[144] This is precisely the role that a master can fill, relieving the bench of unrealistic demands.

C. Transparency to the Parties and to the Public

Practicing attorneys, when confronted with international courts that obtain expert advice using methods that exclude party examination of the expert, universally decry the practice as lacking in appropriate transparency and parties’ control over their dispute.[145] Similar concerns apply to special masters.

As a matter of institutional practice, in domestic courts, parties have a role in appointing special masters.[146] By comparison, we have seen that international courts’ rules generally provide for parties to review the court-appointed expert’s qualifications, receive the expert’s written report and comment on it, be present at the expert’s oral statements, and even provide for the possibility of examining the expert.[147]

Often these guarantees of party access are not present, and experts may deliberate with the court in camera; may be retained against the parties’ preferences; and in some cases their written and oral communications may be entirely confidential as between the expert and the judge.[148] The International Court of Justice, for example, has hired experts in the past to assist in its maritime delimitation cases as Registry staff.[149] At least in some cases:

[A]dopting such a practice would deprive the Court of the above-mentioned advantages of transparency, openness, procedural fairness, and the ability for the Parties to comment upon or otherwise assist the Court in understanding the evidence before it. These are concerns based not purely on abstract principle, but on the good administration of justice.[150]

The World Trade Organization’s use of experts is exemplary in some respects.[151] World Trade Organization panels have made use of non-party experts in four disputes.[152] The procedure adopted by the World Trade Organization in its first experience with appointing experts was intended to “respect general principles of law” and to ensure that the process of selecting experts would be “transparent, avoid conflicts of interest, affirm the integrity of the dispute settlement process and aid public confidence in the outcome of the dispute.”[153] The parties participated in each stage, retaining significant control over the process.

Under Article 13 of the Understanding on Rules and Procedures Governing the Settlement of Disputes (DSU), a World Trade Organization panel has a “right to seek information and technical advice from any individual or body which it deems appropriate[] . . . and may consult experts to obtain their opinion.”[154] When a panel wishes to request information or advice from an individual or body within the jurisdiction of a World Trade Organization Member State, that State’s rights and interests are protected by the Article 13 requirement that the panel inform the Member before initiating such contacts, and confidential information is to be released only with the Member’s permission.[155] Specific rules in Appendix 4 of the DSU are provided for the panel to establish an expert review group and to request an advisory report from it.[156]

The World Trade Organization Agreement on the Application of Sanitary and Phytosanitary Measures (SPS Agreement) provides for the use of experts in case of a dispute. SPS Agreement Article 11.2 states that, “[i]n a dispute under this Agreement involving scientific or technical issues, a panel should seek advice from experts chosen by the panel in consultation with the parties to the dispute.”[157] The panel can act on its own initiative or at the request of either party. It can consult international organizations or it can appoint experts to an advisory group.

When the World Trade Organization Dispute Settlement Body actually appointed experts for the first time, it used a variation of these procedures, developed in consultation with the parties to a long-running dispute in which the European Community has defended its trade restrictions on the import of meat containing certain animal growth hormones from the United States and Canada.[158] This procedure has been followed in subsequent disputes. The so-called “Hormones Dispute” turned on the question of whether the EC ban was “based on scientific principles and on a risk assessment” and whether there was sufficient scientific evidence that the presence of the hormones poses a risk to human, animal, or plant health to support the ban, as required by the SPS Agreement.[159] The panel did not follow the rules and procedures set out in the DSU Appendix 4, but created its own ad hoc rules.[160]

The panel consulted with the parties and decided to appoint experts to assist in its determination of whether there was a scientific basis for the EC ban.[161] It retained the experts as individuals, rather than as an advisory group as indicated in the SPS Agreement.[162] The Codex Commission secretariat was also consulted by the panel, as provided in SPS Agreement Article 11.2.[163] The panel sought referrals of experts from two international organizations, the Codex Commission and the International Agency for Research on Cancer.[164] The panel selected three of the recommended experts, taking into account the parties’ comments on their curricula vitae, and each party nominated an expert of its own choosing.[165]

The five experts served in their personal capacities as advisers to the panel.[166] The panel underscored that it had chosen to diverge from SPS Agreement Article 11 and use individual experts because it was not looking for a consensus position, but welcomed multiple views.[167] Although the European Commission had requested that the experts nominated by the panel not be nationals of the parties to ensure impartiality, the individual experts were in fact from the European Commission (France and Germany), the United States, Australia, and Canada.[168] The European Commission also requested that the experts be “scientists with proven expertise in the use of hormones in general and for animal growth promotion” but without conflicts of interest from significant past or present ties with the industry.[169] The European Commission was concerned that the Codex secretariat’s small pool of recommendations ignored a large international community of experts.[170] The appointment of the fifth expert by the panel was intended to address this.[171]

The scope of the expert work was limited to specific questions that the panel prepared in consultation with the parties.[172] The European Commission again indicated its views that it was important to distinguish the role of the expert from that of the panel members and the parties.[173] The information sought from the experts was “to further the Panel’s understanding of the scientific facts relevant to the dispute” and had to relate directly to the scientific issues.[174] They were not to address legal issues or interpretation of the World Trade Organization agreements, which was the purview of the panel;[175] or purely factual information, which the parties were obligated to supply.[176]

The parties’ written and oral submissions to the panel were provided to the experts and the written responses of the experts and the Codex secretariat were distributed to the parties.[177] An oral proceeding with the panel, parties, and experts followed the exchange of written materials to discuss the responses and provide additional information.[178] The transparency of the process extended to the reproduction of the panel’s questions and the experts’ responses in the panel report.[179]

D. Committee of Experts, to Work After the Judgment Is Issued

Two recent cases have tried the innovative approach of directing the parties to establish a committee of experts to work through difficult, fact-intensive technical issues after the proceedings are completed.[180] The tribunal’s judgment set the parameters of the committee’s work.[181]

1. International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea

A dispute over land reclamation by Singapore in the Straits of Johor resulted in the Tribunal deciding that the work posed a risk to the marine environment in and around the Straits. The Tribunal ordered Singapore and Malaysia to establish a group of independent experts with the mandate to conduct a study and to propose measures to deal with any adverse effects of the land reclamation, and to prepare an interim report on the work in a particular area of concern.[182]

2. Iron Rhine Railway Arbitration

An arbitral tribunal was established for a dispute between the Netherlands and Belgium over the reactivation of the Iron Rhine Railway.[183] The questions put to the arbitrators were primarily of a legal nature based on interpretation of 1839 and 1873 treaties, which gave Belgium certain rights of access via rail to pass through the Netherlands.[184] Technical and scientific issues were raised by the need for the tribunal to allocate costs for service upgrades and the cost of mitigating harm to nature reserves under Dutch, European Union, and international law. The award was notable for stating that, “where development may cause significant harm to the environment there is a duty to prevent, or at least mitigate, such harm” as a matter of general international law.[185] Belgium disputed the environmental protection measures that the Netherlands required; rejected responsibility to pay for them; and argued that, if it were obligated to pay, the Netherlands could “require only the least costly and/or onerous” measures.[186]

As the tribunal notes, “[t]he mere invocation of such matters does not, of course, provide the answers in this arbitration to what may or may not be done, where, by whom and at whose costs.”[187] So, questions of fact and a sound understanding of the environmental considerations at issue enter into the legal proceeding. Specifically, the Netherlands “sought to identify objectively, through expert reports,” appropriate measures to protect the environment from impacts of the work to bring the railway line into service.[188]

However, the arbitral tribunal was able to determine a set of principles to guide the allocation of costs without needing to “investigate questions of considerable scientific complexity” as to the specific measures required for appropriate environmental protection.[189] Instead, it directed the parties to establish a committee of independent experts to determine the relevant costs, and set a strict time frame for the committee to make its findings.[190] The arbitral tribunal did not make use of its authority to appoint experts or to ask for special briefing from the parties.[191]

V. Implementation

As we have seen, the International Court of Justice and the World Trade Organization are examples of dispute settlement bodies that have existing authority to appoint an expert who can function as a special master, while arbitral and ad hoc tribunals can choose to include a provision for a master when they elaborate their rules. The questions remaining are what kinds of cases are best suited to the use of a master; who is best suited to the role; and what authorities should they be assigned?

After a case is filed, the court should consider its needs for assistance with technical and scientific information at the same time it prepares its order fixing time limits for the filing of initial written pleadings. As Judge Yusuf advised the International Court of Justice, an international court seized of a case that presents potentially complex technical or scientific evidence should “develop . . . a clear strategy which would enable it to assess the need for an expert opinion at an early stage of its deliberations on a case.”[192] This comment emphasizes the need to take account of timing in such appointments. A study of United States federal court judges also recommends a pretrial assessment of the need for expert assistance; the judge can then work with the parties to narrow the scientific or technical issues actually in dispute and select the appropriate type of assistance to avoid delays in the proceedings. The authors of this study found that “[o]ne of the major impediments to the appointment of experts . . . is that judges are too often unaware of a trial’s difficulty until it is too late to make an appointment.”[193]

Whether expert assistance is needed may not always be apparent at the time an application or special agreement is first submitted to a court, but certain signs are indicative. So, if the subject of the dispute is an obligation of conduct—did a state have a duty to provide notice of an activity to a neighboring state and did it do so; or did the state adopt certain measures in its domestic legal framework?—the court’s decision is more likely to turn on legal analysis than complex scientific questions and a master would not be needed. The ease of the International Court of Justice in deciding that Uruguay breached its obligation to notify Argentina of the pulp mill project exemplifies this type of issue. Or, it may be immediately obvious that it would be helpful for the court to have a qualified expert available to consult informally on questions of terminology or other background information. Where the subject matter is narrow, an individual expert appointed by court order could be helpful and sufficient, but here again a master would not be needed.

A special master appointment should be considered when a dispute involves obligations of result, such as the effectiveness of pollution prevention measures. These cases are likely to involve extensive scientific evidence and techniques, such as modeling and statistics, that require scientific training to evaluate. Similar complex factual issues and compendious evidentiary submissions are likely to be involved in cases that require the assessment of costs, like the UNCC’s valuation of environmental damage from the Gulf War;[194] or appraisal of the likelihood that claimed harms were caused by a particular actor or activity, such as Argentina’s argument that the Rio Uruguay’s pollution was caused by the pulp mill in Uruguay.[195]

For these cases, an international court, tribunal, or commission can appoint a master with special expertise of both the legal process and the subject matter of the dispute. The special master might work alone, requesting documents from the parties, visiting sites and seeking information from other sources as needed. Or, he might retain and oversee a group of specialized experts on behalf of the court and in consultation with the parties. This role requires skill in coordinating communications between the court, the parties and any experts appointed by the court.

Once a court is in the midst of review, it will be more difficult to add the time and costs of a court-appointed expert to the process if evidence submitted is seen to be too complex for the judges to analyze without assistance. If the court can rule on the legal issues, it may be able to refer the technical evidence to a special master. The court can decide to retain the matter on its docket if necessary, until the experts complete their work. So, a special master could be used to manage a case like Gabčíkovo-Nagymaros Project (Hungary/Slovakia)[196] (involving industrial uses of the Danube River), which the Court has kept on its docket since its 1997 Judgment.[197] The committee appointed by the Iron Rhine Railway tribunal is another variation of this kind of procedure.[198]

VI. Conclusion

When the facts of an international dispute are contested, are dispositive of the issue, and either require specialized knowledge or are unusually voluminous, the court or tribunal should consider appointing a special master. The United States Supreme Court’s long experience shows that the relationship between the court, the master, and the parties can work effectively.

The special master’s role is a flexible position that can be tailored to the needs of the case and the desires of the parties. An appointment order can grant the master broad authority to seek evidence from parties and from other sources, to make site visits, and to conduct other activities that will help the master answer the question put to her by the court. Alternatively, the master’s mandate can be as narrow as reviewing evidence submitted by the parties, without the option of requesting further documents or clarifications. The master may be appointed at any point in the process, and the appointment may be for a few weeks or for years, giving the court and the parties great latitude in managing the settlement of the dispute.

Knowledge is not complete or perfect, but it can asymptotically approach that ideal. For courts of general jurisdiction or specialized courts, although the murkiness of factual and scientific uncertainty cannot be entirely avoided, the special master can clear a great deal of it away for the judge.

 



* Assistant Professor at Rutgers University, Department of Human Ecology and Camden Law School. My thanks to participants in the Lewis and Clark Law School faculty colloquium and to the Law School for extending support to me as the 2010–2011 Distinguished Environmental Law Scholar.

[1] For the International Court of Justice, the choice between these alternatives was expressed, in reference to a maritime boundary case as follows: “So we have three things: (1) political acceptability, surely it was worked at this time, perhaps it has been successful; (2) functionalism, which the Court did not take into account this time; and (3) normative development, as to which perhaps some progress was made.” The Gulf of Maine Case: An International Discussion, in 21 Studies in Transnational Legal Policy 1, 85 (Lewis M. Alexander ed., 1988) (statement from anonymous American speaker).

[2] The Constitution provides: “[i]n all Cases affecting Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls, and those in which a State shall be a Party, the supreme Court shall have original Jurisdiction.” U.S. Const. art. III, § 2, cl. 2. This constitutional grant of jurisdiction is modified by subsequent legislation, granting concurrent original jurisdiction to federal courts for some of these categories of disputes. See 28 U.S.C. § 1251(b)(1) (2006).

[3] See Kansas v. Colorado, 533 U.S. 1, 5 (2001) (relying on a Special Master to take evidence and make recommendations regarding claims by Kansas that Colorado violated the Arkansas River compact); Arizona v. California, 530 U.S. 392, 397 (2000) (relying on and remanding to Special Master in a claim by the Quechan Tribe for increased rights to Colorado River water); New Jersey v. New York, 526 U.S. 589, 589 (1999) (relying on a Special Master to determine the location of the boundary between the two states on Ellis Island).

[4] Certain Activities Carried Out by Nicaragua in the Border Area (Costa Rica v. Nicar.), Preliminary Order (Apr. 5, 2011), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/150/16462.pdf; Whaling in the Antarctic (Austl. v. Japan), Preliminary Order (Jul. 13, 2010), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/148/15985.pdf; Aerial Herbicide Spraying (Ecuador v. Colom.), Preliminary Order (Jun. 25, 2010), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/
138/15967.pdf.

[5] Pulp Mills on the River Uruguay (Pulp Mills) (Arg. v. Uru.), Joint Dissenting Opinion of Judge Al-Khasawneh and Judge Simma, ¶ 2 (Apr. 20, 2010), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/
docket/files/135/15879.pdf
; Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Declaration of Judge Yusuf, ¶ 13 (Apr. 20, 2010), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15887.pdf.

[6] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶ 1 (Apr. 20, 2010), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15877.pdf.

[7] Judge Mosk observes that in the past, “courts and arbitrators dealt with situations that were not as complex as those today. . . . Any event or transaction involves some interaction with various economic and social currents.” Richard M. Mosk, The Role of Facts in International Dispute Resolution, in 304 Recueil Des Cours: Collected Courses of the Hague Academy of International Law 2003, at 17, 22–23 (2004).

[8] See, e.g., Sheila Jasanoff, Science at the Bar: Law, Science, and Technology in America 42–68 (1995) (discussing the role of Daubert and the judicial gatekeeping function).

[9] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Separate Opinion of Judge Cançado Trindade, ¶ 3 (Apr. 20, 2010), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15885.pdf. Although Judge Trindade said that the Court should have obtained further evidence, he further observed that it was “conjectural” whether the Court could have reached different conclusions if it had. Id. ¶ 151.

[10] Malgosia Fitzmaurice, Equipping the ICJ to Deal with Environmental Law, in 29 Legal Aspects of International Organization: Increasing The Effectiveness of the International Court of Justice 398, 415 (Connie Peck & Roy S. Lee eds., 1997) (explaining that scientific and technical issues of fact are so important in the area of environmental law that the Court should make more use of its ability to call for and hear expert evidence, or engage in fact finding missions).

[11] In Pulp Mills, Judge ad hoc Vinuesa’s opinion suggests that the Court may have decided not to appoint its own expert to evaluate the scientific and technical evidence because of the delay that would have been involved. Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Dissenting Opinion of Judge ad hoc Vinuesa, ¶ 95 (Apr. 20, 2010), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15893.pdf.

[12] Cesare P.R. Romano, The Role of Experts in International Adjudication, at nn. 3–4 (June 5, 2009) (unpublished manuscript) (on file with Environmental Law). John Langbein has proposed a marriage of civil and common-law procedure, increasing the role of the judge in fact gathering. John H. Langbein, The German Advantage in Civil Procedure, 52 U. Chi. L. Rev. 823, 825 (1985); see also Maarten Henket, Taking Facts Seriously, in Interpretation, Law and the Construction of Meaning: Collected Papers on Legal Interpretation in Theory, Adjudication and Political Practice 109, 113–18 (Anne Wagner et al. eds., 2007) (explaining how science discovery expands evidence to be considered, but judges should be wary of scientific evidence’s presumed truth). But cf. John Henry Merryman & Rogelio Pérez-Perdomo, The Civil Law Tradition: An Introduction to the Legal Systems of Europe and Latin America 2, 4–5 (3d ed. 2007) (suggesting that the differences are not as great as often claimed). The practice of civil and common law trained judges is not likely to be very different, as both systems allow judges to appoint experts to assist them. Gillian White identifies the use of court-appointed experts in Roman law, medieval Italian law, and French and German law from the nineteenth to the twentieth century. Gillian M. White, The Use of Experts by International Tribunals 15–20 (1965); see also id. at 20–28 (finding similar practices in the English courts).

[13] See James R. Acker, Social Science in Supreme Court Criminal Cases and Briefs: The Actual and Potential Contribution of Social Scientists as Amici Curiae, 14 Law & Hum. Behav. 25, 31–32 (1990) (describing how the Supreme Court cites “traditional legal authority” discussing social science findings instead of referring directly to social science sources).

[14] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Declaration of Judge Yusuf, ¶ 10 (Apr. 20, 2010), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15887.pdf.

[15] See, e.g., discussion infra Part II.A (detailing two International Court of Justice decisions in which the judges used experts for specific tasks rather than lending assistance to analyze evidence).

[16] See infra notes 50–58 and accompanying text.

[17] Corfu Channel (U.K. v. Alb.), Order, 1948 I.C.J. 124, 124 (Dec. 17) (regarding appointment of expert); Corfu Channel (U.K. v. Alb.), Order, 1949 I.C.J. 237, 238 (Nov. 19) (regarding expert compensation assessment).

[18] Delimitation of the Maritime Boundary in the Gulf of Maine Area (Gulf of Maine I) (Can./U.S.), Order, 1984 I.C.J. 165, 166 (Mar. 30) (appointing an expert). Its predecessor, the Permanent Court of International Justice, used an expert to fix the amount of compensation at the indemnities stage of the Chorzów Factory case. Factory at Chorzów (Ger. v. Pol.), Judgment, 1928 P.C.I.J. (ser. A) No. 13, at 51–52 (Sept. 13); The Gulf of Maine Case: An International Discussion, supra note 1, at 5.

[19] See Gulf of Maine I (Can./U.S.), Order, 1984 I.C.J. at 166; Corfu Channel (U.K. v. Alb.), Judgment, 1949 I.C.J. 244, 247 (Dec. 15) (regarding compensation); Corfu Channel (U.K. v. Alb.), Order, 1949 I.C.J. 237, 238 (Nov. 19) (regarding compensation assessment); Corfu Channel (U.K. v. Alb.), Order, 1948 I.C.J. 124, 124–27 (Dec. 17) (regarding appointment of expert).

[20] Corfu Channel (U.K. v. Alb.), Order, 1948 I.C.J at 124­–27.

[21] Id. at 124.

[22] Id. at 124–27.

[23] Corfu Channel (U.K. v. Alb.), Judgment, 1949 I.C.J. at 14, 16, 21–22.

[24] Id. at 9.

[25] Id. at 14, 21.

[26] Id. at 9.

[27] Id.

[28] Id. at 21.

[29] Id. at 22.

[30] Delimitation of the Maritime Boundary in the Gulf of Maine Area (Gulf of Maine II) (Can./U.S), Judgment, 1984 I.C.J. 246 (Oct. 12).

[31] Id. at 256, 347 (appointing Commander (ret.) Peter Bryan Beazley of the British Navy).

[32] The Gulf of Maine Case: An International Discussion, supra note 1, at 19–20.

[33] Gulf of Maine I (Can./U.S.), Order, 1984 I.C.J. 165, 166–67 (Mar. 30).

[34] Id. at 165–66.

[35] Id. at 166–67.

[36] See Gulf of Maine II (Can./U.S.), Judgment, 1984 I.C.J. at 347.

[37] The Gulf of Maine Case: An International Discussion, supra note 1, at 3.

[38] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment (Apr. 20, 2010), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15877.pdf.

[39] Id. ¶¶ 236, 265.

[40] Statute of the River Uruguay (1975 Statute), Uru.-Arg., Feb. 26, 1975, 1295 U.N.T.S. 340.

[41] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶¶ 112–22, 229, 238–59.

[42] Id. ¶ 165.

[43] See Cymie R. Payne, Pulp Mills on the River Uruguay (Argentina v. Uruguay), 105 Am. J. Int’l L. 94, 99 (2011). The International Court of Justice is normally composed of 15 permanent judges. Judges ad hoc may be appointed if a judge of the nationality of a party to a case is not on the bench. Statute of the International Court of Justice, Art. 31(2)–(3), June 26, 1945, 59 Stat. 1055, 33 U.N.T.S. 993. In the Pulp Mills, Judges ad hoc Torres Bernárdez and Vinuesa were selected by the parties; two of the permanent bench did not vote in this case, so the total number of judges was 14. Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, at 5.

[44] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶¶ 196, 200 (quoting 1975 Statute, Uru.-Arg., art. 41, Feb. 26, 1975, 1982 U.N.T.S. 339).

[45] The Statute established a bilateral mechanism to provide joint management of the river—CARU. 1975 Statute, Uru.-Arg., ch. XIII, Feb. 26, 1975, 1982 U.N.T.S. 339.

[46] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶¶ 223, 225.

[47] 1975 Statute, Uru.-Arg., art. 41, Feb. 26, 1975, 1982 U.N.T.S. 339. The Court also recalled another statement it had made in a previous case: “The existence of the general obligation of States to ensure that activities within their jurisdiction and control respect the environment of other States or of areas beyond national control is now part of the corpus of international law relating to the environment.” Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶ 193 (citations omitted).

[48] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶ 197.

[49] Id. ¶ 198; 1975 Statute, Uru.-Arg., art. 41, Feb. 26, 1975, 1982 U.N.T.S. 339 (citations omitted).

[50] See Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶¶ 227, 265.

[51] Id. ¶ 37.

[52] Id. ¶ 226.

[53] Id. ¶ 237–59.

[54] For example, Uruguay remarked that a report of the IFC’s experts on the plant’s performance “renders moot Argentina’s insinuation . . . that the IFC’s consultants should have used a different loading calculation when they modelled [sic] the impact of the plant.” Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Rejoinder of Uruguay, n.524 (July 29, 2008), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15432.pdf.

[55] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶ 236; Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Separate Opinion of Judge Keith, ¶ 11 (Apr.. 20, 2010), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15881.pdf.

[56] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶ 238.

[57] Id.

[58] Id. ¶ 239.

[59] Id. ¶ 258.

[60] Id.

[61] Id.

[62] Id. ¶ 259.

[63] Id. ¶ 240–50.

[64] Id. ¶¶ 243, 249.

[65] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Joint Dissenting Opinion of Judges Al-Khasawneh and Simma, ¶¶ 20–22 (Apr. 20, 2010), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15879.pdf; Statute of the River Uruguay, Uru.-Arg., art. 12, ch. XV, Feb. 26, 1975, 1295 U.N.T.S. 339 (authorizing either party to the treaty to submit such claims to the International Court of Justice if they are unable to resolve the dispute through the Administrative Committee of the River Uruguay).

[66] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Joint Dissenting Opinion of Judges Al-Khasawneh and Simma, ¶¶ 22–24 (quoting Gabčíkovo-Nagymaros Project (Hung./Slovk.), 1997 I.C.J. 7, ¶ 140 (Sept. 25)).

[67] See The Original Jurisdiction of the United States Supreme Court, 11 Stan. L. Rev. 665, at app. (1958–1959); Vincent L. McKusick, Discretionary Gatekeeping: The Supreme Court’s Management of Its Original Jurisdiction Docket Since 1961, 45 Me. L. Rev. 185, at app. C (1993).

[68] Ex parte Peterson, 253 U.S. 300, 307, 313 (1920) (defining the master’s role, called the “auditor,” to make a preliminary investigation of complex facts, described as a “tentative trial” by the Supreme Court; to define the issues in controversy; to form a judgment and to express an opinion on the matters in dispute; and to make a report to the fact-finder at the cost of the parties).

[69] Mark A. Fellows & Roger S. Haydock, Federal Court Special Masters: A Vital Resource in the Era of Complex Litigation, 31 Wm. Mitchell L. Rev. 1269, 1271 (2005) (“Judicial masters should not be used in common, routine cases. These cases need to be resolved without the services of a paid special master.”).

[70] See, e.g., Nebraska v. Wyoming, 325 U.S. 589, 596, 656 (1945) (court “generally” adopted Master’s findings to allocate the North Platte River); Colorado v. Kansas, 320 U.S. 383, 389, 391 (1943) (same; Arkansas River); Washington v. Oregon, 297 U.S. 517, 519 (1936) (same; Walla Walla River tributary); New Jersey v. New York, 283 U.S. 336, 343, 346 (1931) (court accepted Special Master’s findings in total, rejected injunction requested by New Jersey); Connecticut v. Massachusetts, 282 U.S. 660, 664, 674 (1931) (court appointed special master and authorized him to take and report to the Court the evidence together with his findings of fact, conclusions of law, and recommendations for a decree); Mark Davis, Preparing for Apportionment: Lessons from the Catawba River, 2 Sea Grant L. & Pol’y J. 44, 45–46 (2009) (special master appointed in original jurisdiction case to administer the apportionment of the Catawba river); Peter A. Fahmy, Colorado v. New Mexico II: Judicial Restraint in the Equitable Apportionment of Interstate Waters, 62 Denv. U. L. Rev. 857, 860 (1985) (special master appointed to assess equitable apportionment requrest).

[71] Ex parte Peterson, 253 U.S. at 308–09. Moreover, for their cases in equity, the United States federal courts made extensive use of special masters for a wide range of purposes, with and without the consent of the parties. See Fellows & Haydock, supra note 69, at 1272.

[72] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53; see, e.g., Mass. R. of Civ. P. 53.

[73] See Fed. R. Civ. P. 53.

[74] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(a)(1)(B)–(C).

[75] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(c)(1).

[76] See Fellows & Haydock, supra note 69, at 1270, 1275.

[77] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(f).

[78] Id.

[79] Fahmy, supra note 70, at 857 (“Because the Court uncharacteristically disregarded the Special Master’s report, the case is noteworthy and marks the sole instance in which the Court has totally rejected the Special Master’s findings in an equitable apportionment action involving interstate waters.”).

[80] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(f)(3)–(4).

[81] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(f)(3). This alternative is only available where the parties have consented to the appointment of a master or where the master is appointed to provide effective and timely assistance with pre- and post-trial matters under rule 53(a)(1)(A) or (C), respectively. Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(a)(1), (f)(3).

[82] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(f)(5).

[83] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(b), (d)–(e).

[84] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(b)(1).

[85] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(a)(1)(A).

[86] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(a)(3); see Fellows & Haydock, supra note 69, at 1271.

[87] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(g)(2).

[88] 253 U.S. 300 (1920).

[89] Id. at 316–17.

[90] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(b)(1).

[91] Id. at 53(a)(2), (b)(3).

[92] See infra text accompanying notes 151–80; Peter Van den Bossche, The Law and Policy of the World Trade Organization 265–67 (2005).

[93] Statute of the International Court of Justice art. 50, June 26, 1945, 59 Stat. 1055, 33 U.N.T.S. 993.

[94] Id. art. 67.

[95] Id.

[96] See Permanent Court of Arbitration (PCA), Optional Rules for Arbitrating Disputes Between Two States, art. 1 (1992), available at http://www.pca-cpa.org/upload/files/
2STATENG.pdf.

[97] Id. art. 27; PCA, Optional Rules for Arbitration of Disputes Relating to Natural Resources and/or the Environment, art. 27 (2001), available at http://www.pca-cpa.org/upload/files/
ENVIRONMENTAL.pdf.

[98] PCA, Optional Rules for Arbitrating Disputes Between Two States, art. 27.

[99] The PCA provides lists of technical experts. Experts are identified on the basis of nationality. PCA, Optional Rules for Arbitration of Disputes Relating to Natural Resources and/or the Environment, Annex 8 (2011), available at http://www.pca-cpa.org/upload/files/
20110615%20SP%20Sci%20EXP.pdf.

[100] Cymie R. Payne, Environmental Claims in Context, in Gulf War Reparations and the UN Compensation Commission 1, 12, 14, 20 (Cymie R. Payne & Peter H. Sand eds., 2011).

[101] U.N. Compensation Comm., Governing Council Decision Approving Provisional Rules for Claims Procedure, art. 36(b), U.N. Doc. S/AC.26/1992/10 (June 26, 1992).

[102] See, e.g., U.N. Compensation Comm., Report and Recommendations Made by the Panel of Commissioners Concerning the First Instalment of “F3” Claims, ¶¶ 8, 30, 107, 124, 134 196, 418, U.N. Doc. S/AC.26/1999/24 (Dec. 9, 1999) (illustrating that outside expert consultants worked closing with the Panel of Commissioners of the Governing Council of the UNCC and frequently provided advice, opinions, and recommendations to the panel).

[103] Michael T. Huguenin et al., Assessment and Valuation of Damage to the Environment, in Gulf War Reparations and the UN Compensation Commission, supra note 100, at 67, 81–82.

[104] Id. at 81.

[105] Cesare Romano makes a distinction between the purpose of a domestic court to find objective truth and that of an international court to settle a dispute in his contribution to the Aix Colloquium. See Romano, supra note 12, at 2–3. This thesis would find detractors in the community of critical legal theory with respect to domestic courts, and the very criticisms of the International Court of Justice elicited in the Pulp Mills case reveal a far from unified view in the international law community. See supra notes 4–5 and accompanying text.

[106] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Separate Opinion of Judge Keith, ¶ 2 (Apr. 20, 2010), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15881.pdf.

[107] Mosk, supra note 7, at 25.

[108] Computer Assocs. Int’l, Inc. v. Altai, Inc., 982 F.2d 693, 713–14 (2d Cir. 1992) (“In this case, Dr. Davis’[s] opinion was instrumental in dismantling the intricacies of computer science so that the court could formulate and apply an appropriate rule of law. While Dr. Davis’[s] report and testimony undoubtedly shed valuable light on the subject matter of the litigation, Judge Pratt remained, in the final analysis, the trier of fact. The district court’s use of the expert’s assistance, in the context of this case, was entirely appropriate.”).

[109] White, supra note 12, at 163–64.

[110] Statute of the International Court of Justice art. 36(2), June 26, 1945, 59 Stat. 1055, 1060, 33 U.N.T.S. 993.

[111] Id. art. 53.

[112] Id. art. 28. Similarly, although the constitutional provisions of the International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea do not specify determinations of fact in defining its jurisdiction, the default provision states that the Tribunal must satisfy itself, inter alia, that the claim is well founded in fact and law. Statute of the International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea art. 28, Dec. 10, 1982, 1833 U.N.T.S. 397.

[113] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Separate Opinion of Judge Cançado Trindade, ¶ 3 (Apr. 20, 2010), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15885.pdf. Judge Mosk commented on the tendency of international arbitrators and judges to focus on legal rather than factual aspects of their cases. Mosk, supra note 7, at 21–23. But see Richard B. Bilder, The Fact/Law Distinction in International Adjudication, in Fact-Finding Before International Tribunals: Eleventh Sokol Colloquium 95, 98 (Richard B. Lillich ed., 1991).

[114] Jessica Gabel argues that members of the legal professions should be better educated in science and math, pointing to the poor quality of legal analysis of forensic evidence in criminal cases. Jessica Gabel, Forensiphilia: Is Public Fascination with Forensic Science a Love Affair or Fatal Attraction, 36 New Eng. J. on Crim. & Civ. Confinement 233, 236 (2010). William Purrington, on the other hand, observes, “It would never do for the court and jury to retire with a medical encyclopaedia and ‘cram up.’” William Archer Purrington, The Nature of Expert Testimony, and Some Defects in the Methods by Which It Is Now Adduced in Evidence 4 (1899), available at http://galenet.galegroup.com/servlet/MOML?dd=0&locID=lacc_legal&d1=
19004739200&srchtp=a&c=1&an=19004739200&d2=1&docNum=F3703797680&h2=1&af=RN&d6=1&ste=10&dc=tiPG&stp=Author&d4=0.33&d5=d6&ae=F103797680.

[115] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Joint Dissenting Opinion of Judges Al-Khasawneh and Simma, ¶¶ 4–5 (Apr. 20, 2010), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15879.pdf (quoting 3 Shabtai Rosenne, The Law and Practice of the International Court 1920–2005, at 1039 (4th ed. 2006)).

[116] Id. at ¶¶ 4, 14, 17, 19–20.

[117] Oscar Chinn (U.K. v. Belg.), 1934 P.C.I.J. (ser. A/B) No. 63 (Dec. 12).

[118] Id. at 147 (separate opinion of Judge van Eysinga).

[119] White, supra note 12, at 104–07.

[120] Purrington, supra note 114, at 4.

[121] Id. at 5.

[122] White, supra note 12, 11–12 (“[T]he expert’s report or opinion is to be used by the tribunal strictly as a basis for its own education of the facts in relation to the legal issues.” (emphasis in original)). However, United States evidentiary rules allow an expert to testify on the “ultimate issue.” Edward J. Brunet & Martin H. Redish, Summary Judgment: Federal Law and Practice 258 (3d ed., 2006).

[123] Renaud v. Martin Marietta Corp., 749 F. Supp. 1545, 1552–53 (D. Colo. 1990), aff’d, 972 F.2d 304 (10th Cir. 1992); E. Donald Elliott, Toward Incentive Based Procedure: Three Approaches for Regulating Scientific Evidence, 69 B.U. L. Rev. 487, 508 (1989) (suggesting that in cases with “substantial doubt” regarding the scientific integrity of testimony by a party’s expert, the court should appoint a “peer review expert learned in the relevant fields to testify at trial concerning whether the principles, techniques, and conclusions by the experts for the parties would be generally accepted as valid by persons learned in the field”).

[124] Computer Assocs. Int’l, Inc. v. Altai, Inc., 982 F.2d 693, 714 (2d Cir. 1992).

[125] Reilly v. United States, 863 F.2d 149, 157 (1st Cir. 1988).

[126] In the Japan-Agricultural Products II dispute at the World Trade Organization, the panel asked its experts to review the final report. Panel Report, Japan—Measures Affecting Agricultural Products, ¶¶ 6.116–.119, WT/DS76/R (Oct. 27, 1998); see Acker, supra note 13, at 38–40, 42 (pointing out the problem of errors in statements of the science in judgments, for example, Judge White’s concurrence in Illinois v. Gates, 462 U.S. 213 (1983)).

[127] “WTO judges should be careful not to attempt (through experts or otherwise) to become the high arbiters of scientific truth in the world trading system. Such a view would directly conflict with the Appellate Body’s stated appreciation of legitimate scientific differences and of its own zone of competence.” David Winickoff et al., Adjudicating the GM Food Wars: Science, Risk, and Democracy in World Trade Law, 30 Yale J. Int’l L. 81, 112 (2005).

[128] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Declaration of Judge Yusuf, ¶ 10 (Apr. 20, 2010), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15887.pdf.

[129] Holly Doremus & A. Dan Tarlock, Conference, Science, Judgment, and Controversy in Natural Resource Regulation, 26 Pub. Land & Resources L. Rev. 1, 34 (2005).

[130] Jean-François Poudret & Sébastien Besson, Comparative Law of International Arbitration § 6.4.3.4 (2d ed. 2007) (“[T]he Anglo-Saxon model raises the risk of a ‘battle of the experts,’ who deliver contradictory technical opinions to the arbitral tribunal which it is incapable of disentangling . . . .”).

[131] Trail Smelter (U.S. v. Can.), 3 R.I.A.A. 1905, 1922 (1935). In the Trail Smelter, each government was able to designate a scientist to advise the tribunal under Article II, and the tribunal was able to retain investigators under Articles VIII and X of the Special Agreement of 1935. Id. at 1907–09. The tribunal hired two technical consultants who were, in fact, the scientists appointed by the Governments, taking leave from their position as Advisers to the tribunal. They were to supervise a meteorologist who, the tribunal directed, would be employed by the Smelter. Id. at 1934. In addition, the tribunal undertook site visits. Id. at 1912. Compare this complacent view of experts with William Archer Purrington’s quotations from British and American judges to the effect that experts “come with such bias that hardly any weight can be given to their evidence.” Purrington, supra note 114, at 2. However, Purrington himself is less derogatory of experts. Id.

[132] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶ 167 (Apr. 20, 2010), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15877.pdf (“Regarding those experts who appeared before it as counsel at the hearings, the Court would have found it more useful had they been presented by the Parties as expert witnesses under Articles 57 and 64 of the Rules of Court, instead of being included as counsel in their respective delegations. The Court indeed considers that those persons who provide evidence before the Court based on their scientific or technical knowledge and on their personal experience should testify before the Court as experts, witnesses or in some cases in both capacities, rather than counsel, so that they may be submitted to questioning by the other party as well as by the Court.”).

[133] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Separate Opinion of Judge Greenwood, ¶ 27 (Apr. 20, 2010), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15889.pdf (citing Arthur Watts, Enhancing the Effectiveness of Procedures of International Dispute Settlement, in 5 Max Planck Yearbook of United Nations Law 21, 29–30 (Jochen A. Frowein & Rüdiger Wolfrum eds., 2001)).

[134] See Mojtaba Kazazi, Burden of Proof and Related Issues: A Study on Evidence Before International Tribunals 3, 6 (1995) (“Contrary to municipal law, there are no detailed and complex rules of evidence in international procedure, nor is there a supreme power to impose such rules on States as parties to international proceedings.”).

[135] Daubert v. Merrell Dow Pharm., Inc., 509 U.S. 579, 593–94 (1993).

[136] Id. at 592–93. In General Electric Co. v. Joiner, 522 U.S. 136 (1997), the Court stated that abuse of discretion is the appropriate standard to apply when reviewing a court’s decision to admit or exclude expert testimony under Daubert. Id. at 138–39. Applying this standard, the Court found that the experts’ opinions were not sufficiently supported by the animal studies on which they relied. Id. at 144–45.

[137] Daubert, 509 U.S. at 593–94.

[138] Erica Beecher-Monas, The Heuristics of Intellectual Due Process: A Primer for Triers of Science, 75 N.Y.U. L. Rev. 1563, 1568 (2000); see also Erica Beecher-Monas, Evaluating Scientific Evidence: An Interdisciplinary Framework for Intellectual Due Process 6, 8 (2007) (describing a framework of probabilistic reasoning to guide legal actors, who are nonscientists, in formulating “scientifically adequate legal arguments”).

[139] Beecher-Monas, supra note 139, at 1571.

[140] See Beecher-Monas, supra note 139, at 7, 14–16, 18, 33–35.

[141] Beecher-Monas, supra note 139, at 1644.

[142] Shabtai Rosenne, Updates to Law and Practice of the International Court of Justice (1920-1996), 1 L. & Prac. Int’l Cts. & Tribunals 129, 142 (2002).

[143] See Beecher-Monas, supra note 139, at 1595.

[144] Scott Brewer, Scientific Expert Testimony and Intellectual Due Process, 107 Yale L.J. 1535, 1681 (1998).

[145] Cf. Ruth Mackenzie et al., Manual on International Courts and Tribunals 12 (2d ed. 2010) (accepting advice without attorney confrontation invites criticism of lack of transparency).

[146] See Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(a)(1)(A), (b)(1) (stating that a party must give consent for duties outside of exceptional time-saving functions and that a party may recommend and dispute appointment of a master).

[147] See supra text accompanying notes 92–98.

[148] See PCA, Optional Rules for Arbitrating Disputes Between Two States, art. 27(4) (1992), available at http://www.pca-cpa.org/upload/files/2STATENG.pdf (incorporating the rules in article 25, which state that hearings are held in camera); id. art. 27(2)–(4) (establishing procedures by which parties can object to appointed expert reports); id. art. 27(4) (allowing parties to interrogate experts only after so requesting).

[149] See, e.g., Gulf of Maine II (Can./U.S.), Judgment, 1984 I.C.J. 246, ¶ 8 (Oct. 12).

[150] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Joint Dissenting Opinion of Judge Al-Khasawneh and Judge Simma, ¶ 14 (Apr. 20, 2010), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15879.pdf.

[151] Cf. Winickoff et al., supra note 127, at 111 (discussing the institutional flexibility of WTO panels in the selection and use of experts). But cf. John Kingery, Commentary, Operation of Dispute Settlement Panels, 31 Law & Pol’y Int’l Bus. 665, 666–67 (2000) (commentary of a senior legal officer of the WTO regarding the practice of using experts in WTO panels, which is quite time-consuming and can delay the tight time schedules these cases are supposed to observe).

[152] Panel Report, Australia—Measures Affecting Importation of Salmon, ¶¶ 6.1–6.6, WT/DS18/R (June 12, 1998) (under SPS Agreement, at instigation of panel, no objection from parties, same procedure as Hormones but without party appointments of experts); Panel Report, Australia—Measures Affecting Importation of Salmon: Recourse to Article 21.5 by Canada, ¶¶ 6.1–6.5, WT/DS18/RW (Feb. 18, 2000) (under SPS Agreement, at panel’s instigation, parties’ comments resulted in exclusion of one expert preferred by panel, otherwise similar procedure used in original dispute); Panel Report, Japan—Measures Affecting Agricultural Products, ¶¶ 6.1–6.4, WT/DS76/R (Oct. 27, 1998) (similar procedure to that taken in Hormones); Panel Report, Japan—Measures Affecting the Importation of Apples, ¶¶ 6.1–6.14, WT/DS245/R (July 15, 2003) (under SPS Agreement, similar procedure to Hormones).

[153] Panel Report, European Communities—Measures Concerning Meat and Meat Products (Hormones): Complaint by the United States, ¶ VI.2, WT/DS26/R/USA (Aug. 18, 1997).

[154] Understanding on Rules and Procedures Governing the Settlement of Disputes, art. 13, Apr. 15, 1994, Marrakesh Agreement Establishing the World Trade Organization, Annex 2, 1869 U.N.T.S. 401, 410, available at http://www.wto.org/english/docs_e/legal_e/28-dsu_e.htm.

[155] Id.

[156] Id. at app. 4.

[157] Agreement on the Application of Sanitary and Phytosanitary Measures, art. 11.2, Apr. 15, 1994, Marrakesh Agreement Establishing the World Trade Organization, Annex 1A, 1867 U.N.T.S. 493, 498; see Winickoff et al., supra, note 127, at 111–12. Petros Mavroidis argues that World Trade Organization Dispute Settlement Body organs, including panels and the Appellate Body, have broad discretion to establish procedures necessary to fulfill their functions; he does not extend this beyond procedural rights and obligations to substantive rights. Petros C. Mavroidis, No Outsourcing of Law? WTO Law as Practiced by WTO Courts, 102 Am. J. Int’l L. 421, 424 (2008); see, e.g., Understanding on Rules and Procedures Governing the Settlement of Disputes, art. 3.2 Apr. 15, 1994, Marrakesh Agreement Establishing the World Trade Organization, Annex 2, 1869 U.N.T.S. 401, available at http://www.wto.org/english/docs_e/
legal_e/28-dsu_e.htm (“Recommendations and rulings of the [Dispute Settlement Body] cannot add to or diminish the rights and obligations provided in the covered agreements.”).

[158] Panel Report, European Communities—Measures Concerning Meat and Meat Products (Hormones): Complaint by the United States, ¶¶ I.1, II.26, VI.5, 8.7–8.8, WT/DS26/R/USA (Aug. 18, 1997).

[159] Id. ¶ 6.1; see also Panel Report, Australia—Measures Affecting Importation of Salmon: Recourse to Article 21.5 by Canada, ¶ 6.2, WT/DS18/RW (Feb. 18, 2000) (denying the parties the right to nominate any expert); Panel Report, Japan—Measures Affecting The Importation Of Apples, ¶ 6.2, WT/DS245/R (June 23, 2005) (determining need for expert advice, and after consulting with the parties, creating working procedures to be used when consulting with scientific and technical experts); Appellate Body Report, Japan—Measures Affecting Agricultural Products, ¶ 129, WT/DS76/AB/R (Feb. 22, 1999) (“A panel is entitled to seek information and advice from experts and from any other relevant source it chooses, pursuant to Article 13 of the DSU and, in an SPS case, Article 11.2 of the SPS Agreement, to help it to understand and evaluate the evidence submitted and the arguments made by the parties, but not to make the case for a complaining party.” (emphasis omitted)).

[160] Appellate Body Report, European Communities—Measures Concerning Meat and Meat Products (Hormones), WT/DS26/AB/R, WT/DS48/AB/R, ¶ 148 (Jan. 16, 1998).

[161] Panel Report, European Communities—Measures Concerning Meat and Meat Products (Hormones): Complaint by the United States, ¶ VI.1, WT/DS26/R/USA (Aug. 18, 1997).

[162] Id. ¶ 8.7.

[163] Id. ¶ 8.8.

[164] Id.

[165] Id. ¶¶ VI.6, VI.7.

[166] Id. ¶ 8.9

[167] Id.

[168] Id. ¶¶ VI.3, VI.10.

[169] Id. ¶ VI.3

[170] Id.

[171] Id.

[172] Id. ¶ VI.8.

[173] Id. ¶ VI.3.

[174] Id. ¶ VI.4.

[175] Id.

[176] Id.

[177] Id. ¶ V1.8.

[178] Id. ¶ VI.9.

[179] Id. ¶ VI.11–VI.241.

[180] Land Reclamation by Singapore in and Around the Straits of Johor (Malay. v. Sing.), Case No. 12, Order of Oct. 8, 2003, 7 ITLOS 10; Kingdom of Belgium v. Kingdom of Netherlands, 27 R.I.A.A. 41 (Perm. Ct. Arb. 2005).

[181] Land Reclamation by Singapore in and Around the Straits of Johor (Malay. v. Sing.), Case No. 12, Order of Oct. 8, 2003, 7 ITLOS 10, 27 (describing the scope of considerations of the expert committees); Kingdom of Belgium v. Kingdom of Netherlands, 27 R.I.A.A. 41, 50–57 (Perm. Ct. Arb. 2005) (same).

[182] Land Reclamation by Singapore in and Around the Straits of Johor (Malay. v. Sing.), Case No. 12, Order of Oct. 8, 2003, 7 ITLOS 10, 27.

[183] Kingdom of Belgium v. Kingdom of Netherlands, 27 R.I.A.A. 41, 44 (Perm. Ct. Arb. 2005).

[184] Id. at 47–48, 50–57.

[185] Id. at 66 (referencing Gabčíkovo-Nagymaros Project (Hung./Slovk.), 1997 I.C.J. 7, ¶ 140 (Sept. 25)).

[186] Id. at 50, 70.

[187] Id. at 67.

[188] Id. at 70.

[189] Id. at 120–21.

[190] Id.

[191] Id.

[192] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Declaration of Judge Yusuf, ¶ 14 (Apr. 20, 2010), available at http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15887.pdf.

[193] Joe S. Cecil & Thomas E. Willging, Court-Appointed Experts: Defining the Role of Experts Appointed Under Federal Rule of Evidence 706, at 83–84 (1993). Cecil and Willging surveyed all 537 active federal district court judges to determine their practices and views on using their authority to appoint experts, which was re-published in Fed. Judicial Ctr., Reference Manual on Scientific Evidence (1994). As part of a comprehensive review of the federal judicial system, the Federal Judicial Center has been requested to produce the Reference Manual to assist United States federal judges in managing complex technological, economic, statistical, and natural and social scientific information. Fed. Courts Study Comm., Report of the Federal Courts Study Committee 97 (1990).

[194] Peter H. Sand, Compensation for Environmental Damage from the 1991 Gulf War, 35 Envtl. Pol’y & Law 244, 244–48 (2005).

[195] Pulp Mills (Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶¶ 238, 241, 251, 255, 258.

[196] Gabčíkovo-Nagymaros Project (Hung./Slovk.), 1997 I.C.J. 7 (Sept. 25).

[197] Id. at 7; Int’l Court of Justice, Pending Cases, http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/
index.php?p1=3&p2=1 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[198] Kingdom of Belgium v. Kingdom of Netherlands, 27 R.I.A.A. 41, 44 (Perm. Ct. Arb. 2005).

Water, Work, Wildlife, and Wilderness: the Collaborative Federal Public Lands Planning Framework for Utility-Scale Solar Energy Development in the Desert Southwest

Water, Work, Wildlife, and Wilderness: the Collaborative Federal Public Lands Planning Framework for Utility-Scale Solar Energy Development in the Desert Southwest

By

Siobhan McIntyre* & Timothy P. Duane**   ***

Federal and state energy policies have recently emphasized increased renewable energy development, including large utility-scale solar energy projects in the desert southwest. Many of the prime solar development sites in the region are on public land, which is administered primarily by the United States Bureau of Land Management (BLM). Federal public lands policy has therefore been confronted with a rush of project development proposals seeking federal Rights-of-Way (ROWs) from BLM. State permits and licenses, together with compliance with other federal regulatory requirements (especially under the National Environmental Policy Act and the Endangered Species Act) must be coordinated with the BLM ROW grant process. This Article describes the BLM ROW process; describes and evaluates the BLM review for three utility-scale solar energy projects undergoing fast-track permitting under the American Recovery and Reinvestment Act of 2009 in Nevada, Arizona, and California; and evaluates how the BLM’s Draft Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement (PEIS) for solar development in the six-state region of Utah, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, Nevada, and California could improve the BLM ROW process in order to reduce conflicts between renewable energy development goals and policy concerns about water, work, wildlife, and wilderness in the desert southwest. The Article concludes with recommendations for improving the collaborative federal public lands planning framework for utility-scale solar energy development in the desert southwest. In particular, we recommend policy changes for the PEIS and all BLM ROW grant reviews that will incorporate the best practices of the fast-tracked projects we have analyzed.

I. Introduction

The Plan recognizes that the public lands of the California Desert belong to all of the United States, that these lands are not isolated but are spread out among or are adjacent to lands managed by other agencies of Federal, State, and local government . . . . The Plan is based on a “good neighbor” concept and will treat considerately the needs and concerns of other landowners and jurisdictions in the Desert.[1]

Overall, United States citizens support developing renewable energy and “[f]ully 87% favor including a provision in comprehensive energy legislation to require utilities to produce more energy from wind, solar or other renewable sources.”[2] In fact, current legislation, enacted by both federal and state governments, already reflects this national consensus. Furthermore, this overwhelming statistical majority represents a broad base of constituent support and suggests that renewable energy development presents diverse opportunities, appealing to a wide array of stakeholders. For example, Arizona’s Renewable Energy Standard and Tariff (RES&T)[3] requires in-state utilities to generate 15% of total energy from renewable technologies by 2025.[4] This measure garnered support from groups with dissimilar missions, ranging from industry interests, represented by firms, including the Southwest Gas Corporation and supermarket megalith, Kroger Co.; federal executive agencies, including the United States Department of Agriculture Forest Service; numerous land trusts; public interest and education groups, including the Arizona Public Interest Research Group Education Fund and the Union of Concerned Scientists; and traditional environmental advocacy groups, such as the Grand Canyon Chapter of the Sierra Club and Arizona Trout Unlimited.[5] Renewable energy’s broad appeal arises from a synthesis between two equally compelling, but often competing, goals—fostering a healthy, pollutant-free environment and spurring economic growth and security. Thus, for many nontraditional allies, renewable energy development has become a shared enthusiasm and a unique source of common ground.

Siting renewable energy projects not only inspires, but also requires, a similar collaborative spirit.[6] In response to the national desire to increase renewable energy development, the Energy Policy Act of 2005 (EPAct)[7] provides that the Secretary of the Department of the Interior (DOI) should seek to approve renewable energy projects located on federal, public lands before the end of 2015.[8] Although federal lands occupy a separate legal jurisdiction, the corporeal terra firma itself remains physically interconnected across federal, state, regional, and local geographic bounds. Accordingly, effects arising from siting decisions on federal land impact the natural ecosystems, human populous, and economies throughout these jurisdictions. Moreover, although federal land management agencies possess experience siting transmission towers on public lands,[9] traditionally, state public utility commissions have exercised primary jurisdiction to site and regulate transmission and electric generation facilities.[10]

DOI’s Bureau of Land Management (BLM) is currently conducting two, parallel tracked efforts to site renewable energy generation facilities on federal lands, predominantly in the desert southwest. These efforts are driven by the EPAct, executive orders, and secretarial orders intended to expedite environmentally sound energy development, and loan incentives and grants authorized for renewable development by the American Recovery and Reinvestment Act of 2009 (ARRA).[11] First, BLM is attempting to permit a select group of “fast-track” projects in order to facilitate numerous renewable generation project groundbreakings before the statutory deadline expires for receipt of incentivizing loans from the Department of Energy (DOE).[12] Second, BLM intends to develop a systematic program to permit and authorize future, ongoing renewable development on public lands.[13] Under both initiatives, proposed projects must comply with applicable public land management laws and must complete environmental impact statements (EISs) according to the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (NEPA).[14] Specifically, DOI, in coordination with the DOE, is conducting a Solar Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement (Solar PEIS) to support a “Bureau-wide solar energy development program” and to consider whether “to amend land use plans in the six-state study area to adopt the new program.”[15] In addition, state public utility agencies must approve individual projects based on state siting regulations and associated environmental review processes, as well as any additional state or local permits necessary to begin construction.[16]

This Article explores collaborative relationships between federal and state agencies in the solar facility siting process. Part II provides an overview of federal and state programs, mandates, and incentives to develop renewable energy. We review specific examples of collaborative efforts by comparing the individual fast-track EIS from one solar energy utility project permitted on public lands in each of three states: Nevada, California, and Arizona. The Article frames this comparison by focusing on two case studies which reflect the impact and scope of these relationships. The first will examine an issue of pressing concern for the southwest region: water resource allocation. The second will consider the national, economic interest in renewable energy development’s impact on labor and employment. Part III describes currently available utility-scale solar technologies and provides an overview of water resource and labor concerns regarding renewable energy generation. Part IV outlines applicable federal statutes governing electrical facility siting and environmental review, and Part V outlines applicable state statutes. Part VI then examines and compares the individual, fast-track projects in Nevada, Arizona, and California. Finally, Part VII explores these relationships and planning mechanisms in an alternative context by analyzing the recently completed Solar PEIS. Part VIII offers conclusions and policy recommendations from our analysis of both the permitting system and the case studies in the three states.

II. A Consensus on Renewable Energy Development

A. A National Priority

President George W. Bush signed Executive Order 13212 in 2001, compelling “[t]he increased production and transmission of energy in a safe and environmentally sound manner.”[17] The order does not explicitly mandate an increase in renewable energy development, but the order does require federal agencies to “expedite their review of permits or take other actions as necessary to accelerate the completion of such projects.”[18] “Fast-track” EIS and Solar PEIS efforts cite this order as a national directive to efficiently promulgate renewable energy development.[19]

Subsequently, Congress explicitly underscored the national need for reliable, renewable energy sources in the EPAct. Specifically, the Act aims “[t]o ensure jobs for our future with secure, affordable, and reliable energy.”[20] To achieve this goal, the Act states that DOI should seek to approve renewable energy projects located on public lands before the end of 2015.[21] In addition, appropriations under the Act total more than $50 billion for DOE authorized loan guarantees, intended to “pave[] the way for federal support of clean energy projects that use innovative technologies, and spur[] further investment in these advanced technologies.”[22] Guarantees may equal as much as 80% of the project cost of a facility.[23] However, the Act only provided for loan grants to “early commercial use of innovative technologies,” which do not necessarily include utility-scale facilities that opt to employ traditional renewable technologies.[24]

ARRA extended these loan guarantees to traditional renewable energy systems, including utility-scale electrical facilities.[25] These credit subsidies also complemented the $50 billion appropriations authorized by the EPAct by authorizing an additional $6 billion to support loan guarantees and approximately $21 billion in tax incentives.[26] In addition to extending and increasing loan grants, ARRA places one critical restriction on loan grants: a looming deadline. To qualify for grants, companies pursuing renewable energy projects must break ground before September 30, 2011 (extended in late 2010 to December 31, 2011).[27] As of July 2010, BLM held 188 applications pending for solar energy projects on federal lands.[28] The rush is on to strike it rich by mining federal dollars and translating golden sunrays into major profits.

B. Nevada’s Electric Restructuring Legislation and Renewable Portfolio Standard

In 2001, the Nevada state legislature enacted regulations to require each state electricity provider to “generate, acquire or save electricity from portfolio energy systems or efficiency measures.”[29] Nevada’s Renewable Portfolio Standard (RPS) mandates a gradual increase in contributed renewable power from 6% in 2005 and 2006 to the statute’s ultimate goal, 25% by 2025.[30] In addition, the RPS insists that providers “generate, acquire or save” 5% of electricity between 2009 and 2015 exclusively by employing solar energy systems.[31] After 2016, providers must demonstrate an additional 6% of electrical gains from solar energy systems.[32] If a provider does not meet portfolio standards for any calendar year, the Public Utilities Commission of Nevada (PUCN) requires the provider to carry forward the deficiency to future years and may also impose an administrative fine based on each kilowatt-hour the provider failed to contribute to the required renewable standard.[33]

C. Arizona’s Renewable Energy Standard and Tariff

On November 14, 2006, the Arizona Corporation Commission (ACC) approved Arizona’s RES&T Rules.[34] ACC requires utilities to “satisfy an Annual Renewable Energy Requirement by obtaining Renewable Energy Credits from Eligible Renewable Energy Resources.”[35] Statutes define “Eligible Renewable Energy Resource” as an identified renewable technology generator that displaces “Conventional Energy Resources” which would otherwise be used.[36] Solar electric generators qualify as an “Eligible Renewable Energy Resource.”[37] A provider obtains one Renewable Energy Credit for each kilowatt-hour derived from an Eligible Renewable Energy Resource.[38] Similar to Nevada’s gradual increase in required portfolio standards, Arizona mandates that a utility’s annual renewable energy quotient increase by a certain percentage each calendar year.[39] In 2006, the portfolio standard required utilities to derive 1.25% of production from renewables.[40] By 2025, the state aims to mandate an RPS that demonstrates 15% renewable production.[41] Since July 1, 2007, the Commission has required each utility to file an approval plan describing how the utility intends to comply with the portfolio standard for the upcoming year.[42]

D. California’s Renewables Portfolio Standard

In 2002, California enacted legislation to increase California’s reliance on renewable energy resources to “promote stable electricity prices, protect public health, improve environmental quality, stimulate sustainable economic development, create new employment opportunities, and reduce reliance on imported fuels.”[43] The California Public Utilities Commission (CPUC) implements annual procurement targets for each retail electricity provider (the 2002 legislation applied only to Investor-Owned Utilities (IOUs); Publicly Owned Utilities (POUs) are not regulated by the CPUC).[44] Generally, the CPUC has required each provider to increase its total procurement by 1% of retail sales per year “so that 20 percent of its retail sales are procured from eligible renewable energy resources no later than December 31, 2017.”[45] Each electrical corporation must prepare periodic renewable portfolio plans to satisfy obligations under the state standard.[46] California’s IOUs reported that they met 17.9% of their load from RPS-eligible generation in 2010, which was an increase from 15.4% in 2009.[47] Overall, California utilities (including POUs not under CPUC jurisdiction) met 11.6% of their needs from renewables in 2009 while large hydropower plants (which do not qualify under the RPS standard) met 9.2% of the state’s annual demand.[48]

Governor Arnold Schwarzenegger issued an executive order in November 2008 increasing this target to 33% by 2020.[49] This higher target—the highest in the United States—was then reinforced and given new legal authority through the adoption of a 33% Renewable Electricity Standard (RES) by the California Air Resources Board (CARB) in its Scoping Plan and implementing regulations for AB 32, the California Global Warming Solutions Act of 2006.[50] Finally, the California legislature codified the 33% RES target by 2020 with the passage of SB 2×1, which was signed into law in April 2011 by Governor Jerry Brown, Jr.[51] The higher California standard is therefore not subject to rescission by a new executive order by a future Governor. “Instead of just taking oil from thousands of miles away,” said the Governor, “we’re taking the sun and converting it.”[52] United States Secretary of Energy Steven Chu, who attended the signing ceremony, said that the bill “would be a game-changer for us” by increasing demand for renewable power technologies that DOE is simultaneously encouraging through loan guarantees and direct investment in research and development.[53] The new 33% RES goal also applies to the state’s POUs (including the Los Angeles Department of Water and Power, the Sacramento Municipal Utility District, and many smaller POUs).[54] California’s game-changing increase in its renewable portfolio standard ensures that there will be continuing demand for solar-generated power throughout the rest of this decade in the desert southwest.[55]

III. Solar Technologies: Environmental and Social Concerns

A. Commercially Available Solar Technologies

Solar energy can be captured and converted to useful work through a wide range of technologies. The simplest technologies, which take solar insolation and convert it to thermal energy, have been adopted for domestic hot water heating, residential and commercial pool heating, and building heating through passive solar input and storage through local mass.[56] Electric generating technologies are more complex and can be through either photoelectrical means or through the conversion of thermal energy to electrical energy via some kind of turbine process.[57]

Photovoltaic (PV) cells directly convert solar insolation into electrical current by exploiting the photoelectrical properties of materials.[58] These cells have a wide range of efficiencies and costs, as different companies emphasize different underlying materials and manufacturing techniques.[59] The least-efficient PV cells are also generally the least expensive; more efficient concentrating technologies generally cost more.[60] Without concentration, efficiency is directly correlated with the total area of solar insolation required to be collected in order to yield a given level of electrical output: if a technology is three times as efficient, for example, it will generally require only one-third the total area of PV cells to achieve the same electrical output.[61] The cost per kilowatt-hour of electrical generation—in both direct economic and environmental terms—is therefore a function of technology choice, efficiency, and production costs. Costs of PV technology have generally been decreasing rapidly through dramatic increases in the scale of PV manufacturing and through international competition from lower-cost suppliers.[62] PV cells can be deployed either through “distributed generation” strategies (e.g., on residential, commercial, and industrial rooftops or over parking lots) or through centralized, utility-scale generation projects.[63] This Article focuses on the latter.[64]

The other class of utility-scale solar generation projects is described as either Concentrating Solar Power (CSP) or Concentrating Solar Thermal (CST) projects.[65] CSP/CST projects concentrate the solar insolation onto a tube, tower, or external combustion engine through a parabolic trough, parabolic dish, or collection of mirrors with a focal point that increases the temperature of the receiver to very high temperatures.[66] The receiver has a fluid in it that then transfers the solar energy to a turbine—either through direct thermomechanical means or by heating water through a heat exchanger to generate steam.[67] The steam then turns a turbine as in fossil-fired or nuclear generation, which produces electricity for the grid.[68] These CSP/CST projects generally require larger-scale mirror fields to generate the high temperatures necessary for the most efficient generation of electricity.[69] They are therefore typically utility-scale and are not readily amenable to siting in a distributed generation mode.[70]

Both PV and CSP/CST technologies are evolving rapidly: there is fierce competition now among solar technology companies to demonstrate their technologies, drive costs per kilowatt-hour down, and gain market share by deploying large-scale projects to meet the RPS goals of the states.[71] High levels of solar insolation, coupled with high demand due to California’s RPS requirements, have focused this frontier battle for solar technology market dominance in the desert southwest.[72] Much (but certainly not all) of the most desirable (and potentially least expensive) land on which such projects can be located is publicly owned and managed by the federal BLM. Our focus here is therefore on utility-scale solar projects proposed for federal BLM lands in the desert southwestern states of Arizona, Nevada, and California.

B. Environmental Concerns: Water Resources in the Desert Southwest

Situated in a region that is characterized by arid landscapes, dry air, sunshine, and high evaporation rates,[73] the western United States has long grappled with water supply constraints.[74] Statewide average annual precipitation rates from 1971 to 2000 equaled 13.59 inches in Arizona, 22.18 inches in California, and 9.50 in Nevada.[75] Of course, there is enormous variation between the redwood forests of the northwestern California coast—38.10 inches per year in Eureka—and the deserts of southeastern California—4.33 inches per year in Barstow.[76] In comparison, the Boston metro area from 1949 to 2006 averaged 43.13 inches of precipitation a year.[77] Despite these natural limitations, Americans have been “big water users, profligate users even” and westerners are “the biggest by far.”[78] For example:

In 1900, the total amount of water used across the country for all purposes was 40 billion gallons a day; by 1975, the amount was 393 billion gallons, tens times more, though the population had only tripled in size. . . . Beyond the hundredth meridian, per capita rates of withdrawal and consumption much exceeded even those extravagant American levels. . . . [In 1975, t]he national average for direct personal use was 90 gallons a day, but in Tucson, it was 140 gallons, in Denver, 230, and in Sacramento, 280.[79]

Reflective of the nation’s excessive water use, surface waters and groundwater basins are overcommitted throughout the southwestern states.[80] Accordingly, the negative impacts from dwindling water resources can be seen in land subsidence, loss of species habitat, detriment to riparian ecosystems, and increased strains on community resources.[81]

Energy production accounts for a significant amount of water consumption in the southwest. To generate electricity, conventional energy facilities may utilize as much as 200 gallons (coal and natural gas) to 720 gallons (nuclear) to 1400 gallons (geothermal) of water per megawatt-hour generated.[82] Solar energy may place a similar strain on water resources. CSP systems, including solar trough and solar tower technology, may utilize as much as 750 to 920 gallons of water per megawatt-hour generated.[83] Although less water intensive solar technologies exist, including dish engine and photovoltaic technologies, these technologies are not currently as efficient at generating energy, and therefore are not as cost effective as more water intensive, CSP technologies.[84] Thus, “[w]ater management by the majority of solar developers is largely focused on securing access to greater supplies of water rather than looking at more water-efficient ways to produce energy.”[85]

Furthermore, the University of Arizona and a federal legislator, Senator Jon Kyl, have recently produced publications that draw attention to the “water–energy nexus,” a title for the cyclical use of energy to pump water to make energy.[86] Senator Kyl’s report, Deploying Solar Power in the State of Arizona: A Brief Overview of the Solar–Water Nexus, describes the Sisyphean nature of this problem: “The more groundwater that is depleted, the more electricity is needed to obtain the supply and deliver the water.”[87]

A congressional research report, Water Issues of Concentrating Solar Power (CSP) Electricity in the U.S. Southwest, highlights the conflict between solar energy development and water conservation by citing the susceptibility of United States counties to the Water Constraint Index developed by the Electric Power Research Institute (EPRI).[88] The EPRI notes significant overlap between areas projected for CSP deployment by 2050 and counties highly susceptible to water constraint, particularly in Arizona and California.[89] The report identifies that federal, state, and local governments, as well as businesses and private individuals, are trying to wring each and every drop into often mutually exclusive uses. Indeed, “agricultural water needs can be in direct conflict with urban needs, as well as with water for thermoelectric cooling, threatened and endangered species, recreation, and scenic enjoyment . . . [and d]eployment of CSP would add an additional demand to existing freshwater competition in the Southwest.”[90]

Accordingly, the question arises as to how this scarce resource will be divided and to whom it shall be allocated. States traditionally oversee water resource allocation and can often be jealous guards of the limited supplies within their borders. For example, Arizona has expressed concerns that “a considerable amount of the power produced . . . in Arizona would be exported to other states, effectively resulting in the exportation of Arizona’s limited water supply to the rest of the country.”[91] California has implemented a policy to reject solar facility projects that do not employ water efficient, dry-cooled technology,[92] and Arizona has urged its lawmakers to follow in California’s footsteps.[93] The debate not only raises questions regarding state versus federal policy making, but also creates tensions between government departments and divisions. For example, the United States National Park Service has raised concerns that solar energy production in Nevada could detract from limited water resources that are needed to maintain the iconic landscapes found in Death Valley and other national monuments.[94]

C. Socioeconomic Concerns: Green Jobs and Solar Employment Projections

“Green jobs” are defined as “employment that contributes to protecting the environment and reducing humanity’s carbon footprint.”[95] Alongside investing in renewable energy development, the shared keystone featured in both the EPAct and ARRA is the creation and preservation of employment for the American workforce.[96] By itself, electricity generation does not account for a large percentage of jobs in the overall world labor market.[97] However, green jobs span across diverse occupations and employ a wide array of skills and educational backgrounds.[98] In addition, green jobs have the potential to “radiate” substantial environmental and employment benefits across many labor fields and geographic reaches.[99] For example, operation, construction, and maintenance efforts for renewable facilities provide mostly localized positions, while “induced jobs,” supported by consumer spending directly or indirectly related to renewables, may develop locally, regionally, or globally.[100] The United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP) forecasts that direct employment from the manufacture and installation of PV modules alone may grow from a $15.6 billion industry in 2006 to a $69.3 billion industry by 2016.[101] Moreover, renewables may employ greater workforces than conventional sources.[102] In addition, labor employment by conventional energy sources may disappear as these non-renewable resources deplete.[103]

In this manner, the shift to green jobs provides an excellent opportunity for workers, governments, and communities to consider the labor practices and policies that they envision as part of a sustainable future. Conventional construction, manufacturing, and traditional blue collar labor has traditionally been divided between “low road” non-union employers and “high road” high salary union employers, and has historically tended to overlook women and minorities as potential employees.[104] Indeed, fair labor practices can often become mired in a “complex labyrinth of legal and contractual requirements, customs, practices, entities, politics and interpersonal relationships that characterize the high road unionized construction trades.”[105]

UNEP advocates that green jobs “also need to be good jobs that meet longstanding demands and goals of the labor movement, i.e., adequate wages, safe working conditions, and worker rights, including the right to organize labor unions.”[106] To this end, current legal structures establish thresholds for fair labor practices on federal and state funded projects. For example, the Davis-Bacon Act[107] requires employers to pay prevailing wages to workers employed by federally funded projects, and California imposes a similar standard for state-funded efforts.[108] In addition, labor unions are keenly aware of the prospective transition from the conventional labor market to a green economy. For example, in 2006, the United Steelworkers partnered with the Sierra Club to form the BlueGreen Alliance, “a national, strategic partnership between labor unions and environmental organizations dedicated to expanding the number and quality of jobs in the green economy.”[109] Additional working models have been developed and implemented in Los Angeles and Oakland, California, by community members, labor organizations, construction employers, and local officials.[110] These programs utilize traditional project labor agreements to combat local unemployment by requiring publicly funded projects to employ a certain percentage of workers from the area directly impacted by these projects.[111]

Scholars, international policy organizations, fair labor advocates, and environmental coalitions agree that the labor rights perspective must be incorporated into future policies related to the green economy and climate change transitions.[112] Ultimately, this perspective will provide indispensible insight because “[p]eople’s livelihoods, rights, and sense of dignity are bound up tightly with their jobs; jobs need to provide equal hope for the environment and the jobholder.”[113]

IV. Siting Solar Facilities on Federal Lands

Prospective solar energy providers must receive approval from BLM to site solar energy facilities on federal lands.[114] To grant a permit, BLM must comply with the multistepped, time-consuming statutory and regulatory processes mandated by federal law.[115] Applicable statutes and regulations establish a legal framework that layers agency review of proposed land uses.[116] This framework narrows the agency’s scope of review by increments, from broad guidance principles ensuring adherence to national, multiple-use mandates to detailed analyses, identifying and assessing project specific impacts.[117] Moreover, this framework not only accounts for diverse environmental concerns by employing a vertical analysis of federal land use priorities, but also applies a horizontal reach to address regional concerns.[118] To this end, federal statutes and regulations consistently mandate coordination with state, local, and tribal governments throughout the permit process.[119] In addition, public participation provisions create avenues to assess the public’s land use concerns.[120]

A. BLM Process for Siting Solar Facilities

To site an electrical generation facility on BLM managed public lands, a service provider must receive BLM’s approval for a right-of-way (ROW) pursuant to the guidelines and requirements mandated by the Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976 (FLPMA).[121] In addition, the use proposed by an applicant must be permissible under BLM’s most recent resource management plan or land use planning document (RMP/LUP).[122] Lastly, if granting the ROW for the proposed use constitutes a “major Federal action[] significantly affecting the quality of the human environment” under NEPA, BLM must complete an EIS before granting the proposed ROW.[123] The following Part discusses this federal statutory and regulatory framework and outlines the interlocking legal schemes that facilitate the collaborative process introduced above.

B. The Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976 and Rights-of-Way

FLPMA’s statutory mandates and attendant ROW regulations strive to balance use and conservation of federal, BLM-managed public lands. In 1976, Congress enacted FLPMA to ensure that “goals and objectives be established by law as guidelines for public land use planning, and that management be on the basis of multiple use and sustained yield.”[124] However, FLPMA requires that BLM manage public lands to ensure that this use is tempered, in order to “protect the quality of scientific, scenic, historical, ecological, environmental, air and atmospheric, water resource, and archeological values.”[125] For example, when authorizing an ROW, FLPMA requires BLM to include terms and conditions in the final permit that ensure environmental protection by “minimiz[ing] damage to scenic and esthetic values and fish and wildlife habitat and otherwise protect the environment.”[126] Regulations also emphasize that protecting natural resources and preventing undue degradation to public lands are paramount objectives of BLM’s ROW program.[127] Thus, FLPMA’s statutory mandates and pursuant regulations seek to facilitate projects that will embody this multi-faceted mission by harmonizing multiple-use and conservation-oriented objectives.

When determining whether or not a particular use fits this balance, FLPMA requires BLM to honor state laws and to coordinate with state authorities. BLM must guarantee that uses meet state standards by publishing terms and conditions that “require compliance with applicable air and water quality standards established by or pursuant to applicable Federal or State law . . . [and] with State standards for . . . siting, construction, operation, and maintenance of or for [ROWs] for similar purposes if those standards are more stringent than applicable Federal standards.”[128] In addition, BLM must consult with other governmental entities to process an application.[129] Furthermore, regulations enacted pursuant to FLPMA emphasize that BLM’s duty to coordinate extends beyond simply respecting a state’s strictly mandatory legal standards.[130] In fact, BLM lists coordinating “to the fullest extent possible” with state and local government as a principle guiding goal when authorizing ROWs.[131] To this end, FLPMA regulations provide mechanisms to facilitate this collaborative policy. For example, regulations state that BLM should encourage ROW applicants to conduct pre-application meetings with BLM field officers in order to discern potential routes and constraints for projects.[132] BLM may share pre-application information with state or local government agencies “to ensure . . . effective coordinated planning as soon as possible.”[133]

FLPMA and implementing regulations also mandate opportunities for public participation, which allow additional opportunity for diverse parties to voice regional and local land management concerns and contribute to BLM’s ROW decision-making process. FLPMA expressly enumerates that, “in administering public land statutes and exercising discretionary authority granted by them,” BLM must “establish comprehensive rules and regulations after considering the views of the general public . . . assur[ing] adequate third party participation.”[134] If sufficient public interest exists, BLM must hold a public meeting.[135]

Therefore, to the extent necessary to comply with state laws, FLPMA mandates that BLM coordinate with state and local governments when authorizing ROW grants on public lands. In addition, besides mandating coordinated legal compliance among jurisdictions, FLPMA encourages collaboration and cooperation with state and local government, as well as the general public.

C. BLM Resource Management Plans/Land Use Plans

The RMP/LUP serves as the primary mechanism to ensure BLM acts according to the mission set forth in FLPMA: to balance multiple-use and conservation goals when managing public lands.[136] An RMP/LUP reflects an inventory of public lands within certain geographic areas and assesses the resources and other values within these geographic bounds.[137] These plans should reflect changes in conditions and should seek to identify new and emerging resources or other values.[138] An RMP/LUP functions by identifying primary issues within a specific BLM region and dictating objectives and directives necessary to provide sustained resource use, while ensuring long-term conservation.[139] BLM officials must conduct both public and internal “scoping” to brainstorm regional planning issues.[140] Planning issues are “disputes or controversies about existing and potential land and resource allocations, levels of resource use, production, and related management practices” and may stem from new or changed circumstances or uses, such as renewable energy development.[141] For each selected issue, BLM then promulgates “goals,” broad statements that express desired outcomes, and directives that specify authorized or prohibited uses and actions to achieve these goals.[142]

The RMP/LUP drafting process encourages coordination between BLM and state and local government. Criteria for developing RMP/LUPs require compliance with applicable state pollution laws and insist, “to the extent consistent with the laws governing the administration of the public lands,” that BLM coordinate with “the States and local governments within which the lands are located” and consider approved state resource management programs.[143] BLM must identify issues at the outset of the planning process to give state and local governments “an opportunity to suggest concerns, needs, and resource use, development, and protection opportunities.”[144] Moreover, BLM should draft RMP/LUPs to be consistent with state and local plans to the “maximum extent” possible within federal law and the purposes of FLPMA.[145] To this end, BLM should stay apprised of state and local land use plans and should assist to resolve inconsistencies between federal and non-federal government plans.[146] The BLM Land Use Planning Handbook, a document which recommends best practices to BLM employees for establishing and implementing RMP/LUPs, impresses on BLM managers that “[c]ooperation goes beyond the coordination requirement of FLPMA,” and suggests BLM invite state and local governments to be involved as formal cooperating agencies.[147] Some states possess federal lands or policy liaisons, and best practices recommend that these “officials should be actively engaged from the beginning of the planning effort.”[148] These relationships and related roles should be clearly described and formalized through an agreement or Memorandum of Understanding (MOU).[149] When effective, a desirable division of knowledge and labor hopefully arises between governmental entities:

While the ultimate responsibility regarding land use plan decisions on BLM-administered lands rests with BLM officials, it is recognized that individuals, communities, and governments working together toward commonly understood objectives yields a significant improvement in the stewardship of public lands. Benefits of building collaborative partnerships include improving communication, developing a greater understanding of different perspectives, and finding solutions to issues and problems.

A collaborative approach to planning entails BLM working with [] state, and local governments . . . from the earliest stages and continuing throughout the planning process, to address common needs and goals within the planning area.[150]

Benefits from these relationships include avoiding duplicated efforts, “incorporating local knowledge of economic, social, and political conditions,” and “enhancing the local credibility of the review process.”[151] State and local government officials are explicitly authorized by statute to provide advice on proposed plans.[152] The governor of the state(s) in which the BLM planning region is located also receives sixty days to review and recommend changes on the draft RMP/LUP.[153]

The RMP/LUP drafting process also emphasizes the importance of public participation. Indeed, the RMP/LUP’s authorizing statute expresses, first and foremost, that “[t]he Secretary shall, with public involvement” develop land use plans providing for the use of public lands.[154] The BLM Land Use Planning Handbook also lists, initially, that the drafting “process will involve public participation” and further states that “[p]lanning is inherently a public process.”[155] Regulations mandate that BLM provide opportunities for public involvement and consider “the impact on local economies and uses of adjacent or nearby non-Federal lands” when developing plans.[156] The Handbook further explains that the RMP/LUP should consider socioeconomic factors because “the American public is increasingly aware of the importance of the public lands to its well-being and is demanding a larger voice in resource management decisions. Given these realities, the planning process can represent a constant balancing of competing needs, interests, and values.”[157] Therefore, the Handbook recommends employing social science to understand and reconcile different perspectives.[158] More specifically, social sciences provide a window into “how people interact with the landscape” and manage “sense-of-place issues.”[159] Regulations require extensive notice, hearing, and public comment provisions in order to best facilitate public “opportunities to meaningfully participate in and comment on the preparation of plans.”[160]

In theory, the collaborative measures between BLM and state and local government and public participation opportunities, mandated by statute and recommended by BLM best management practices, should produce a well-reasoned guiding document that reflects a balance of interests between these constituencies. Because BLM may only authorize ROWs that comply with a regional RMP/LUP,[161] projects should reflect the mutual consensus articulated in the RMP/LUP’s planning objectives.

D. The National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 and Environmental Impact Statements

In addition to ROW and RMP/LUP mandates to coordinate planning efforts, NEPA requires BLM to collaborate with state and local governments to conduct an EIS, an additional environmental review of a proposed project. A federal agency must produce an EIS when the agency undertakes a major action significantly affecting the quality of the human environment.[162] Almost universally, an ROW permitting a solar generation facility on public lands will constitute a major BLM action significantly affecting the quality of the human environment. An EIS provides “full and fair discussion of significant environmental impacts and shall inform decisionmakers and the public of the reasonable alternatives which would avoid or minimize adverse impacts or enhance the quality of the human environment.”[163]

The Council on Environmental Quality (CEQ) has authored regulations guiding federal agency efforts to conduct EIS review.[164] Similar to statutory and regulatory requirements imposed by FLPMA for ROWs and RMP/LUPs, these regulations stress collaborative processes. For example, federal agencies must implement procedures to make the NEPA process more useful to the public and must encourage and facilitate public involvement in decision making efforts.[165] The CEQ also considers the pragmatic benefits received through coordination, including eliminating duplicating state and local procedures by conducting joint environmental reviews.[166] State and local agencies may also jointly lead EIS preparation alongside a lead federal agency.[167] At the very least, the draft and final EIS should include all possible conflicts between the proposed action and objectives of regional, state, and local land use plans, policies, and controls for the area concerned.[168] In this manner, BLM must at least consider these conflicts before proceeding with any final action.

The CEQ encourages public participation through “scoping process[es]” to determine and identify the significant issues that an EIS must address for the proposed action.[169] This process spotlights public involvement, but also includes state and local government participation.[170] The BLM NEPA Handbook, a document that recommends best practices to BLM employees for conducting NEPA review, describes the benefits of scoping as serving “to build agency credibility and promote constructive dialogue and relations with . . . local governments and the public.”[171] The Handbook stresses public involvement as a means to ensure that all interested parties are aware of BLM’s proposed actions.[172] Furthermore, BLM should also possess knowledge of the community, as this is “the first step” in identifying interested parties.[173] BLM should also reach out to those not actively engaged in the NEPA process.[174]

The legal framework throughout the BLM land use planning process mandates and encourages intergovernmental cooperation and public participation. These constituencies may first participate in shaping and drafting the BLM RMP/LUP governing their regional landscape. While this RMP/LUP guides the future actions taken on federal public lands, state and local governments and the public have additional opportunities to collaborate when BLM undergoes the process to permit a project specific ROW, both through the ROW granting process and NEPA EIS review. The legal framework presents these collaborative opportunities; throughout each of these land use planning steps statutes and regulations recommend, guide, and, to a certain degree, mandate BLM to consider and coordinate with these groups.

E. From Theory to Practice in Collaborative Planning and Ecosystem-Based Management

The theoretical benefits of collaborative planning have been subject to much attention in academic literature in recent decades, with a call for “communicative action”[175] as the basis for “discursive democracy”[176] that could reduce social and political conflict over complex land use, natural resources, and environmental decisions while reducing the risk of costly project delays through litigation.[177] The legal framework supports this collaborative orientation, and ecosystem-based management initiatives have highlighted the need to collaborate and coordinate across jurisdictional boundaries to address the ecosystem processes that transcend both private and public lands, as well as public lands subject to a wide range of conflicting management objectives.[178] Ecosystem-based management requires collaborative planning.[179]

The practice of ecosystem-based management has raised serious questions, however, about whether collaborative planning is a sufficient basis for establishing substantive policy goals and ensuring demonstrable progress toward meeting those goals. Empirical research by Judith Layzer, Associate Professor of Environmental Policy at MIT, concludes that “initiatives whose goals were set in collaboration with stakeholders have produced environmental policies and practices that are less likely to conserve and restore ecological health than those whose goals were set through conventional politics.”[180] Vermont Law School Research Fellow, Lara Guercio, and Associate Professor of Law, Timothy Duane, note that this is an unsurprising result for two reasons:

(1) [T]he collaborative process itself, because it seeks to minimize social and economic conflict, is likely to yield vague plans and commitments while deferring the hardest choices that involve tradeoffs among competing social and economic interests and values; and (2) the legal and political context within which collaborative processes occur establish the power relations that in turn determine the capacity of stakeholders to ensure the enforcement of commitments to yield substantive, rather than process-oriented, outcomes. To put it simply: power matters.[181]

Layzer elaborates on these principles by describing the differences between ecosystem-based management efforts that emphasized collaborative processes versus those that were directed by stronger political or legal forces:

Above all, to achieve consensus, planners promised to pursue environmental and economic goals simultaneously. To this end, they reframed problems in ways that allowed them to avoid tackling controversial issues or seriously considering policies that would impose short-run costs on development interests. They also adopted technology- and management-intensive solutions that aim to “expand the pie,” in the process imposing substantial risk on the environment. In some cases, efforts to implement plans’ provisions exposed disagreements that had been glossed over during the collaborative process, resulting in stalemate and delay.[182]

Guercio and Duane suggest that legal constraints—in particular, those imposed by the federal Endangered Species Act (ESA)[183]—are particularly important for generating ecosystem-based management regimes across jurisdictional boundaries that yield substantive environmental results. This insight seems directly relevant to the challenges facing BLM and the United States Fish and Wildlife Service (FWS) as they attempt to collaborate and coordinate fast-track utility-scale solar projects in the region:

Layzer’s findings on the factors influencing the substantive outcomes of ecosystem-based management efforts are profoundly important as we contemplate the future of the public lands as well as calls for reform of major environmental laws such as the ESA. In particular, Layzer’s work highlights that the ESA is likely to play a central role in determining whether or not “collaborative, landscape-scale planning and implementation that is flexible and adaptive” will yield substantive, environmentally protective outcomes. . . . The ESA, representative of power organized outside the room, changed power relations among the key stakeholders and compelled some stakeholders, specifically landowners who otherwise were free to manage their lands without consultation, to enter into collaborative processes to develop management regimes that would survive legal challenge by other stakeholders. Environmental advocates and species’ interests were otherwise not being adequately represented in management decisions. The ESA ensured a voice for those interests.

The ESA itself therefore generates de facto ecosystem-based management regimes wherever it reaches.[184]

The BLM’s collaborative planning efforts must therefore be considered in light of the legal constraints on the agency as well as the political imperatives that could favor either more development or conservation-oriented decisions. A collaborative planning framework does not in and of itself assure particular substantive outcomes. Instead, it is a means by which conflicting social and environmental goals may be resolved—but always with an eye toward the power of any party in the collaborative effort to enforce or undermine any given decision.

F. Programmatic Environmental Impact Statements

CEQ regulations mandate that federal agencies “prepare statements on broad actions so that they are relevant to policy and are timed to coincide with meaningful points in agency planning and decisionmaking.”[185] Commonly referred to as Programmatic Environmental Impact Statements (PEISs), evaluations of broad federal actions are appropriate when “the proposed action will define and implement programs that set the stage for potential site-specific actions that might result in significant impacts on the environment.”[186] Development and adoption of a PEIS has several potential advantages from the agency’s perspective: 1) it allows agencies (e.g., BLM and FWS) to assess the cumulative and aggregate effects of many similar projects across a broad landscape, which is difficult to do on a project-by-project basis; 2) it allows development of consistent policies for evaluation of individual project-based requests (e.g., for ROW grants from BLM, “no jeopardy” biological opinions under consultation requirements of Section 7 of the federal ESA,[187] and/or the issuance of Incidental Take Permits (ITPs) under Section 10 of the ESA by FWS[188]). “[W]hen a variety of energy projects may be located in a single watershed,” states the CEQ, “or when a series of new energy technologies may be developed through federal funding, the overview or area-wide EIS would serve as a valuable and necessary analysis of the affected environment and the potential cumulative impacts of the reasonably foreseeable actions under that program or within that geographical area.”[189]

A PEIS may also offer an advantage for project developers: it could allow expedited project-specific review through “tiering” off of the PEIS. CEQ states that “[a]gencies are encouraged to tier their [EISs] to eliminate repetitive discussions of the same issues and to focus on the actual issues ripe for discussion at each level of environmental review,” and that if “a subsequent [EIS] or environmental assessment [EA] is then prepared on an action included within the entire program or policy (such as a site-specific action) the subsequent [EIS] or [EA] need only summarize the issues discussed in the broader [EIS] and incorporate discussions from the broader [EIS] by reference and shall concentrate on the issues specific to the subsequent action.”[190] Tiering can withstand legal challenge only if the PEIS has adequately discussed all of the relevant issues;[191] however, a project-specific EA or EIS must still be prepared to analyze in further detail issues that were not addressed in the PEIS.[192] The adequacy of the PEIS is therefore the key to streamlining later project-specific review under NEPA.

“Like NEPA, the ESA does not mention programmatic review. Unlike NEPA, however, there are no regulations for tiering under the ESA. The [FWS and National Marine Fisheries Service] nonetheless have developed vehicles for doing just that.”[193] Moreover, “[i]n the absence of regulations, courts have developed some standards for programmatic biological opinions.”[194] It may therefore be advantageous to develop PEIS documents that are also legally sufficient to meet both the CEQ regulations under NEPA and the court-developed standards for the issuance of ITPs under Section 10 of the ESA[195]—thereby generating the required “no jeopardy” biological opinion under Section 7 of the ESA[196]—that would then streamline project-specific ROW grant reviews. Such streamlining will only be legally defensible if the PEIS has adequately addressed these criteria.

The collaborative requirements and recommendations described above also apply when agencies conduct a PEIS, such as the Solar PEIS discussed in Part VII of this Article. Parts V and VI of this Article describe and analyze this collaborative process, respectively. Part V describes the applicable Nevada, Arizona, and California state laws that BLM must comply with under FLPMA mandates, while Part VI explores collaborative processes and outcomes by comparing individual EISs for “fast-track” renewable energy projects in these states. Part VII then compares these projects and their collaborative processes to the Solar PEIS and federal plans to implement solar facility development on a broader scale.

V. Applicable State Law

BLM operates under a consistent set of federal statutes across the states—but it must evaluate ROW grant requests in the context of and in coordination with specific state laws that apply to siting regulations.[197] Different state agencies take differing roles and apply different substantive criteria to solar energy development siting and permitting decisions. Moreover, state water law varies across the desert southwest—and water-related impacts are particularly important in the region. We therefore describe the applicable state law in Nevada, Arizona, and California in this Part in order to set the institutional stage for our analysis in the following Part of the three fast-tracked ROW case studies in those three states.

A. Nevada

1. Public Utilities Commission of Nevada Siting Regulations

PUCN regulations require applicants to apply for a Nevada Utility Environmental Protection Act[198] permit for all utility facilities constructed in the State of Nevada.[199] The Act’s purpose recognizes that the need for electric services requires constructing new facilities, which cannot be built without affecting the physical environment.[200] Thus, Nevada has declared that “[i]t is essential in the public interest to minimize any adverse effect upon the environment and upon the quality of life of the people of the State which such new facilities might cause.”[201] PUCN may not grant a permit to construct a facility unless it determines the nature of the probable effect on the environment and finds the need for reliable utility service balances any adverse effect on the environment.[202] The facility must also represent the minimum adverse effect on the environment, considering available technologies and the economic viability of these alternatives.[203] An application must include reasonable alternate locations for a proposed facility and a statement why the proposed location is best suited.[204] Next, the Nevada Division of Environmental Protection of the State Department of Conservation and Natural Resources reviews the application.[205] The statute imposes a duty on the applicant to accept and incorporate any findings and conclusions made by these agencies.[206] Throughout this process, PUCN must cooperate with other states and the federal government to the extent practicable, make joint investigations, and hold joint hearings within or outside of the State.[207] Furthermore, PUCN requires an applicant to file an amended state application with PUCN no later than thirty days after a federal agency issues a final EIS.[208]

2. Nevada Water Resource Allocation Statutes

The Nevada Division of Water Resources (NDWR) oversees Nevada’s water resources allocation program.[209] The Division strives “to conserve, protect, manage and enhance the State’s water resources for Nevada’s citizens through the appropriation and reallocation of the public waters.”[210] According to NDWR, Nevada’s legal framework reflects this mission and “has the flexibility to accommodate new and growing uses of water in Nevada while protecting those who have used the water in the past.”[211] Nevada statutes authorize the state engineer to permit water users to appropriate “all water,” as long as water users apply the resource for a beneficial use.[212] However, like most western states, Nevada’s statutory allocation scheme implements the prior appropriation doctrine, and new water users must conform to the “first in time, first in right” principle.[213] Thus, the resource quantity available to new water users is limited to water available subsequent to the exercise of previously existing water rights.[214]

Furthermore, the State Engineer of water resources for the Nevada Department of Conservation and Natural Resources possesses the ability to designate groundwater basins that he deems to be depleting.[215] In these basins, the State Engineer may “make such rules, regulations and orders as are deemed essential for the welfare of the area involved” and “to prevent the waste of underground waters.”[216] Predominantly, the State Engineer implements this duty by designating preferred uses within these basins.[217] The State Engineer may also establish groundwater boards that assist the State Engineer in the administration of groundwater uses.[218]

For example, applicable to the fast-track Silver State solar project discussed in this Article, in the greater Las Vegas region, a state-created entity, the Las Vegas Valley Water District (LVVWD), holds the rights in use to water from Lake Mead and the groundwater resources of the Las Vegas valley.[219] The Nevada State Legislature created the LVVWD by statutory act in 1947 in order to “provide reliable, quality water and to ensure the sustainability of our desert community.”[220] To utilize water held by the LVVWD, an interested party must apply to the LVVWD for a water service commitment, authorizing distribution of water held pursuant to the LVVWD’s water right.[221]

Las Vegas sits in Clark County, Nevada, and the LVVWD enacting statute grants the Clark County Board of Commissioners authority to manage the LVVWD.[222] The Clark County Board promulgates service rules for the LVVWD, which dictate application procedures and conditions for granting water service commitments.[223] The rules expressly condition water service commitments on the availability of the LVVWD’s water resources.[224] Therefore, “[n]otwithstanding any provision in these Service Rules . . . the [LVVWD] may deny any request for a water commitment or request for a water connection if the District has an inadequate supply of water.”[225]

B. Arizona

1. Arizona Corporation Commission Certificate of Environmental Compatibility

ACC regulations require utility applicants—“person[s] engaged in the generation or transmission of electric energy”—to receive a certificate of environmental compatibility before constructing a utility facility in the State of Arizona.[226] ACC may approve or deny a certificate, or may approve a certificate after imposing reasonable conditions on a project.[227] ACC regulations also provide that ACC must host a public hearing regarding certificate decisions.[228] When deciding whether to approve or deny a certificate, ACC considers numerous factors, including existing plans of state and local governments for other development at or near the proposed site; fish, wildlife, and plants; use of the site for public recreation purposes; existing scenic areas; “[t]he total environment of the area;” and the technical practicability of achieving the project’s objective and previous experience with proposed technologies.[229] ACC must also give “special consideration” to protect unique areas with biological wealth and habitats for rare and endangered species.[230] In addition, the ACC certificate requires a unique review of groundwater availability and impacts on groundwater management plans, if a proposed utility facility lies within the service area of a city or town in an active management area (AMA).[231] AMAs are areas with a “heavy reliance on mined groundwater.”[232] The Arizona Groundwater Code recognizes “the need to aggressively manage the state’s finite groundwater resources,” particularly in these areas.[233] Therefore, these areas are subject to regulation and AMA specific programmatic goals, such as safe-yield or preservation of groundwater to preserve agricultural water sources.[234] The proposed site for the Arizona BLM solar project analyzed in this Article would lie within the Phoenix Active Management Area.[235]

2. Arizona Water Resource Allocation Statutes

The Arizona Department of Water Resources (ADWR) oversees water resource allocation in the State of Arizona.[236] ADWR’s mission states that the agency strives “to ensure a long-term, safe, sufficient and secure water supply for the State [and t]o develop public policies that promote the efficient use and equitable distribution of water in an environmentally sound manner.”[237] In 1980, the Arizona State Legislature passed the state groundwater code to govern groundwater allocation throughout the state and “to eliminate severe groundwater overdraft.”[238] To utilize groundwater resources, a general industrial user must obtain a groundwater withdrawal permit from ADWR.[239] The ADWR director must issue a groundwater withdrawal permit to an applicant if a project complies with the following conditions: 1) uncommitted municipal and industrial central Arizona project water is not available; 2) other surface water or effluent is not available at a cost less than 25% greater than groundwater withdrawal; 3) grandfathered irrigation rights appurtenant to used lands are not available for purchase; 4) if within three miles of a service area, the use has been denied service; 5) the management plan for an AMA can accommodate the use; and 6) an assured water supply exists.[240] If, at any time, the ADWR director determines uncommitted municipal or industrial central Arizona project water is available or water or effluent is available at comparable cost to groundwater, the ADWR director may require use of these water sources in lieu of groundwater.[241]

Of these numerous contingencies, condition five requires industrial use applicants to cross-reference and comply with additional governing standards set forth in an AMA management plan. The groundwater code identifies and designates five AMAs in order to “aggressively manage the state’s finite groundwater resources to support the growing economy.”[242] The groundwater code charges ADWR to adopt active management plans for each AMA to carry out measures necessary to meet statutorily mandated goals.[243] For example, the groundwater code states that the Phoenix AMA’s primary management goal is a safe-yield by the year 2025.[244] “Safe-yield” occurs when the groundwater withdrawn does not exceed the groundwater annually recharged.[245]

The Phoenix AMA plan institutes programs to manage industrial groundwater uses. The Industrial Conservation Program aims to compel industrial users within the Phoenix AMA to achieve the greatest water use efficiency economically feasible by applying the latest available water conservation technology.[246] The most recent Phoenix AMA plan states that attempts to encourage water conservation and renewable supply use have not been effective because surface water resources are often unreliable and effluent resources are difficult to transport.[247] The plan speculates that groundwater’s low cost deters industrial users from replacing groundwater withdrawal with more expensive renewable supplies.[248] In addition, industrial use accounts for a disproportionate amount of groundwater overdraft.[249] To mitigate these problems, the plan requires industrial users to avoid waste and make diligent efforts to recycle water.[250] For example, single-pass cooling or heating is not allowed unless the applicant reuses water.[251]

The Phoenix AMA Plan’s Industrial Conservation Program also provides specific guidelines to manage industrial groundwater use at large-scale solar power plants. The plan recognizes that major consumptive water use occurs within cooling towers at power facilities and, accordingly, requires facilities to achieve efficiency in cooling operations.[252] ADWR deems that the best available and economic water conservation technology available to modern power plants allows fifteen cycles of reused cooling water.[253] The plan also encourages the use of effluent in cooling towers as an alternative to groundwater.[254] Power plants must also monitor and report cooling capacity of each cooling tower at the facility and the frequency of use of each cooling tower.[255]

C. California

1. California Energy Commission and the California Environmental Quality Act

The California Energy Commission (CEC) conducts environmental review of utility-scale thermal electric generation facilities fifty megawatt (MW) or larger and grants power facility and site certification pursuant to the California Environmental Quality Act (CEQA).[256] The CEQA siting process is extensive and requires two steps: 1) determination of acceptable facility sites, and 2) certification of a proposed facility.

Before beginning facility certification review, CEC must first determine whether an acceptable site exists for facility placement. To this end, an applicant must submit at least three alternative sites and related facilities,[257] a “preliminary statement of the relative economic, technological, and environmental advantages and disadvantages of the alternative site and related facility proposals,”[258] as well as a description of the need for the proposed facility.[259] Next, CEC must send notice to affected local, regional, state, and federal agencies.[260] CEC must request comments and recommendations from these agencies regarding “the design, operation, and location of the facilities . . . in relation to environmental quality . . . and other factors on which they may have expertise.”[261]

In addition, CEC must comply with government and public participation mandates dictated by CEQA. CEC must publish notice of proposed sites and related facilities in a newspaper of general circulation in each county where an applicant proposes to locate the site and related facilities.[262] Within forty-five days of this notice, CEC must hold a public information session in these locations to “provid[e] knowledge and understanding of the proposed facilities and sites.”[263] Following this presentation, CEC must host a public hearing to determine which issues to address during certification proceedings.[264] Hearings should focus on obtaining the views and comments of the public and “concerned governmental agencies on the environmental, public health and safety, economic, social, and land use impacts of the facility at the proposed sites.”[265] The public may attend and participate in these hearings if the presiding CEC member deems their participation relevant and reasonable.[266] CEC must include these comments in a final published summary of the hearing.[267] CEC then holds an internal hearing and subsequently prepares and delivers a final report to determine whether two proposed sites are acceptable for the proposed facilities.[268] Two proposed sites must be acceptable for CEC to approve a proposed site application.[269]

Once CEC determines that acceptable alternative sites exist for a proposed facility, an applicant may file for certification of an electric generation plant.[270] The application must include site information, “including . . . geological, aesthetic, ecological, seismic, water supply, [and] population . . . data.”[271] CEC must issue a written decision on the application within eighteen months after an applicant files for review.[272] The decision must include findings regarding conformity with water quality standards and other local, state and federal standards, as well as a discussion of public benefits, including the environmental benefits, of the decision.[273] To complete the application process, CEC must issue an environmental impact report.[274] CEC must submit this report to appropriate federal agencies once CEC approves a proposed project.[275] In addition, CEQA provides a specific provision for expediting the review and permitting of solar thermal power plant projects that qualify for funding under ARRA.[276] The provision permits the applicant to pay additional fees for use by CEC to contract with a third party to assist CEC with the certification process in order to meet ARRA deadlines.[277]

CEC must also include the public and governmental agencies in this decision making process. CEC must submit a copy of an applicant’s request for facility certification to local and state agencies with an interest in the proposed project and must also publish a summary of the application for public review.[278] In addition, this application must list the federal agencies whose approval is needed to authorize the project.[279] CEC must host a public hearing no later than 240 days after an applicant files a facility application.[280] The hearing must provide “a reasonable opportunity for the public . . . to comment upon the application.”[281] CEQA also requires CEC to establish a monitoring system, in cooperation with other affected state agencies, to ensure that the applicant adheres to these standards and permit conditions during construction and operation of the facility.[282]

There is another big distinction between CEQA and NEPA, however: CEQA requires (in the absence of specific findings of “overriding” considerations) that all impacts from a project fully “mitigate” to a less-than-significant level.[283] NEPA allows federal agencies to take actions even if the NEPA analysis shows that the action would cause significant adverse environmental effects; in contrast, CEQA prohibits such actions by state agencies (including the issuance of discretionary permits) if “significant” adverse environmental impacts remain.[284] CEC therefore faces potential legal challenges under CEQA that BLM does not face under NEPA.[285] BLM’s commitment to consistency with California agency actions in this area also means that BLM may be constrained indirectly in its ROW grant decisions by the stricter California state law.

2. California Water Resource Allocation Statutes

Unlike Nevada and Arizona state law, the California Water Code does not require comprehensive groundwater management. Instead, it merely encourages local agencies to manage groundwater resources within their jurisdiction.[286] In enacting statutory groundwater management provisions, the legislature declared its purpose to ensure water quality and safe use given groundwater’s value to the State of California.[287] The Water Code authorizes, but does not require, local agencies to enact groundwater management plans.[288] An enacted groundwater management plan must include groundwater management objectives for the basin subject to the plan, monitoring requirements, quality measurements, inelastic surface subsidence provisions, and provisions regarding changes in surface flow and water quality directly affecting groundwater.[289] A groundwater management plan may also include conditions regarding mitigating overdraft, monitoring groundwater levels, and developing relationships with state and federal regulatory agencies.[290]

To adopt a groundwater management plan, a local agency must honor the California Water Code’s public participation mandates. For example, the local agency must hold a hearing before adopting a resolution to implement a groundwater plan and groundwater management program.[291] During development of the groundwater plan, local agencies must provide the public with opportunities to participate in developing the management plan.[292] After drafting a management plan, the local agency must hold a second hearing to determine whether or not to adopt the plan.[293] Moreover, if landowners who collectively own over 50% of the county’s assessed land value make written protest to the plan, the groundwater plan may not be adopted.[294]

Although numerous local agencies within San Bernardino County and the surrounding area have enacted groundwater management plans, some aquifers exist outside the boundaries of these jurisdictions. Relevant to this Article, the aquifers underlying the Ivanpah Solar Electric Generating System are not governed by a local agency groundwater management plan.[295] Although not managed by a groundwater plan, San Bernardino County has promulgated an ordinance addressing these unmanaged aquifers.[296] The ordinance requires any person or agency seeking to construct a new groundwater well within this region to file a written application to the San Bernardino County Director of the Department of Public Health for the Environmental Health Services Division.[297] An application for a permit must include information regarding water use and effects on aquifer levels, including anticipated groundwater safe yield for the affected groundwater, anticipated pumping levels, anticipated return flows, and estimated natural recharge to the aquifer.[298] The Environmental Health and Services Division may only approve plans that will not exceed groundwater safe yield in the specific aquifer.[299] A permit may include conditions requiring applicants to manage, mitigate, and monitor these effects.[300] Before issuing a permit, the Environmental Health Services Division must also complete an environmental impact report, as required by CEQA.[301] However, this ordinance does not apply to wells on federal lands unless otherwise stated in an interagency agreement or MOU.[302]

In addition to these general groundwater management provisions, the CEC’s 2003 Integrated Management Policy Report (IMPR) provides that CEC, when issuing electric facility certification, will integrate a freshwater conservation provision promulgated by the State Water Resources Control Board (SWRCB).[303] Specifically, the SWRCB provision prohibits SWRCB from authorizing facilities that propose to use freshwater for power plant cooling, unless use of another water source or cooling methods are environmentally undesirable or economically unsound.[304] Thus, in the 2003 IMPR, CEC adopted this prohibition as a condition of its own certification approval. However, it is unclear whether all groundwater constitutes “freshwater” within the jurisdiction of either CEC or SWRCB[305] and at least one applicant has challenged CEC requirements based on this ambiguity.[306]

VI. Fast-Track Projects: Coordination in Site Specific Environmental Reviews

This comparison of the institutional setting for siting and permitting in Nevada, Arizona, and California demonstrates that substantive and procedural differences exist among the three states that could affect BLM decision making. This is true despite the umbrella of consistent federal law across all BLM lands in the desert southwest under NEPA, the ESA, FLPMA, EPAct, and ARRA. State law and policy differ and those differences matter. Moreover, BLM traditionally operates through strong delegation of discretionary decisions to the State Director. We therefore expect to see significant variation across BLM ROW decision making in the three states. This Part explores this issue by examining the ROW review process for three large utility-scale projects that sought and received fast-tracked BLM ROW grants in Nevada, Arizona, and California.

A. Nevada: Silver State Solar Project

1. Las Vegas Resource Management Plan

The Silver State Solar Project lies on BLM lands in Nevada BLM’s Southern Nevada District.[307] The applicable RMP/LUP for this region is the Las Vegas Resource Management Plan (LVRMP).[308] Thus, in the project area, BLM may only authorize land uses that conform to the LVRMP’s guidelines.[309] Most recently published in 1998, the LVRMP provides a multiple-use, sustained-yield framework for 3,332,000 acres of BLM lands stretching from Lake Mead, Arizona to Nellis Air Force Test and Training Range, Nevada to Death Valley National Park and San Bernardino County, California.[310] The LVRMP notes that this area encompasses a highly diverse planning region:

Landforms range from rugged mountain ranges, to sloping bajadas[311]and broad valleys. The Colorado River and several of its tributaries flow through the eastern portions of the planning area. New communities and developments . . . are expanding along the Colorado River, providing jobs and recreational opportunities in previously undeveloped areas. The Las Vegas Valley portion of the planning area is a major topographic feature, trending north-south through the middle of the planning area. This valley has a burgeoning metropolitan area, consisting of the cities of Las Vegas, North Las Vegas, Henderson, and Boulder City. Much of the planning area, however, remains remote and rural, with the population dispersed over large areas or clustered in small communities.[312]

The LVRMP outlines conservation-oriented plans, measures, and policies to consider when authorizing ROWs. Reflecting the low level of renewable energy development pressure of the late 1990s, however, the LVRMP neither acknowledges nor provides guidance for electricity generation facility siting on federal lands in the Southern Nevada District. Instead, ROW objectives and directives focus on utility corridors.[313] The LVRMP recognizes that “[t]he Las Vegas area is a critical link in the complex network of interstate electrical transmission facilities” in California and the Intermountain region.[314] However, potential sites for these facilities may be limited by “increasing public opposition from residents of Las Vegas, [and] North Las Vegas . . . to locating additional powerlines within their communities.”[315] To this end, the LVRMP expresses a preference to site electric facilities that will supply power to Nevada as a higher priority over facilities providing power to the California grid.[316]

In order to achieve these objectives and “resolve resource conflicts,” the LVRMP’s ROW management directives identify new utility corridors.[317] However, despite these acknowledged impacts on intra- and interstate electrical transmission, objectives and directives do not direct BLM to coordinate with Nevada agencies or officials. Instead, objectives focus on BLM lands in isolation.[318] Moreover, the LVRMP emphasizes that FLPMA requires BLM to designate utility corridors in order to prevent their proliferation across public lands.[319] Accordingly, the majority of ROW directives favor minimizing corridors and require measures such as establishing ROW exclusion areas and siting ROWs to the greatest extent possible on preexisting ROWs.[320]

The Southern Nevada District sets forth similar conservation-oriented guidelines in the LVRMP’s water resource objectives and directives. The LVRMP notes that committed water resources in the Las Vegas BLM District have exceeded perennial basin yields since 1945.[321] Groundwater overdraft in the Southern Nevada District planning area contributes to declining water levels, land subsidence, declining water quality, and vegetation loss.[322] To this end, water resource objectives articulate that the Southern Nevada District BLM strives to maintain adequate water to meet LVRMP management objectives.[323] Management directives require BLM to determine water needs and to file for appropriative water rights according to Nevada’s water laws to meet this planning goal.[324] Thus, in contrast to the LVRMP’s ROW directives, this directive specifically advocates for coordination between BLM and state and local water agencies. The LVRMP also recognizes that future impacts to water resources may be moderated by mitigation measures implemented by outside sources or by the LVVWD, including recharge programs and mandatory conservation measures.[325] The LVRMP does not explicitly address water quantity impacts from ROW grants and does not establish specific water resource directives concerning electricity generation facilities.

Although the LVRMP does not provide socioeconomic objectives or directives regarding BLM lands, the plan does identify and consider these influences on the region as a whole. The LVRMP highlights exceptional population growth in Las Vegas and surrounding communities.[326] In 1995, the service industry was the most important source of income for both Clark and Nye counties, but Nye County also remained dependent on mining and mineral production.[327] The LVRMP also describes tensions between increasing urban populations and rural communities. Urban populations expressed a greater desire for increased protection of wildlife and ecosystem values, while rural residents tout a more traditional western ethos, distinguished by emphases on self-reliance and a desire to live free from government interference.[328] However, both populations expressed concerns regarding water use and the need for economic development to support economic growth.[329] The LVRMP acknowledges “[t]he public lands in the planning area have important scenic, recreational, mineral, archeological, wilderness, wildlife, and vegetative values. Public uses of these resources often have an important role in the growth and development of local communities.”[330]

On January 5, 2010, the Southern Nevada District announced its intent to update the current LVRMP in order “to cope with new uses of and demands on the public lands,” including management of ROWs for renewable solar energy development, the first listed revision priority.[331] The Southern Nevada District invited forty-six federal, state, and local agencies to attend public scoping meetings.[332] This list includes the Southern Nevada Water Authority, which represents LVVWD, but excludes PUCN.[333] Renewable energy received substantial public comment during the scoping meetings and via written comments and was second only to off-highway-vehicle (OHV) use in comment volume.[334] Renewable energy concerns arose most frequently in communities close in proximity to proposed renewable energy development sites.[335] Residents and landowners in these communities expressed concerns regarding preservation of natural viewshed and OHV use areas.[336] Proponents of renewable energy also recommended that BLM only authorize project sites in previously disturbed areas and in areas away from communities.[337] Public comments further “expressed concern over limited water resources on public lands and the need to determine the availability of water before public land is disposed or leased to energy developments and other uses that would require water.”[338] Comments also urged BLM to consider the socioeconomic impacts resulting from BLM decisions.[339] The Southern Nevada District intended to issue the draft revised LVRMP and accompanying EIS in the spring of 2010, but no documents were released after the public scoping meetings were held in early 2010.[340]

2. Silver State Final Environmental Impact Statement and Record of Decision

Nevada’s Utility Environmental Protection Act, state and local water resource regulations and rules, and the LVRMP provide a window into the land use concerns of these various national, regional, and local constituencies. Moreover, although not legally binding, the revised LVRMP scoping comments also portray current and prospective concerns that should be considered in the Southern Nevada District’s public lands management decision-making process. Overall, the letter of the law for state and federal actors expresses a cautious approach to siting public utilities or corridors on public lands. Both legal jurisdictions seek to minimize utility facilities, except where absolutely necessary, and display concern for resulting environmental damage. Likewise, statutes, rules, and the LVRMP seek to balance water use and conservation and recognize the need to carefully distribute this dwindling, over-utilized resource. Neither state nor federal law proscribes employment or labor standards with regard to public utilities development. However, the current and prospective LVRMP acknowledge the impact from federal land use management plans on socioeconomic factors. NEPA regulations also require BLM to consider these factors when completing the site-specific EIS.[341]

These land-use cautions and concerns contrast with compelling state and federal initiatives to develop renewable energy incentives on Nevada’s BLM lands. The following describes the Silver State Solar Project, a renewable energy project authorized in Nevada BLM’s Southern Nevada District. We describe how this tension between conservation and sustainable use manifests itself in the project’s final EIS and ROW grant. This Part then analyzes the collaborative methods employed to navigate this tension and to formulate the final grant.

a. Project Description and Siting

The Silver State Solar Project site lies two miles east from the nearest settlement of Primm in Clark County, Nevada and forty miles south from Las Vegas.[342] The site sits entirely on BLM lands.[343] The proposed solar field envisioned by the applicant, NextLight Renewable Power, LLC,[344] would employ PV panels to generate and provide 400 MW of electricity to Nevada and California’s transmission systems.[345] The proposal divides the project into two separate generation facilities: Silver State North and Silver State South.[346] NextLight filed separate ROW applications with BLM for each of the two facilities.[347]

To complete these two anticipated facilities, the project would require three separate construction phases.[348] The smaller of the two facilities, Silver State North, would contribute sixty MW to Nevada’s public electric portfolio by coordinating with prominent electric provider, Nevada Energy, and by connecting to the nearby, preexisting Walter M. Higgins transmission substation.[349] Silver State North comprises the entirety of construction Phase I and demands an approximately 620-acre footprint to construct the proposed solar field, plant, and associated facilities.[350] NextLight proposes to complete Silver State South through construction Phases II and III, each respectively contributing 140 MW and 200 MW of capacity for the generation of power to be sold into the California public electric portfolio.[351] Thus, Silver State South would provide the greater balance (85%) of the combined facilities’ 400 MW potential. Although NextLight requested an ROW grant from BLM for 7925 acres, the two proposed facilities would affect only 2967 acres of BLM land.[352] Solar arrays would cover 2575 acres, solar field access ways would occupy 84.7 acres, and the remaining acreage within the project area would remain undeveloped (in some cases, between the arrays or other project facilities such as roads) or be used to support other ancillary facilities.[353] BLM completed a combined final EIS for both Silver State North and South facilities in September 2010.[354] The following discusses BLM’s Final EIS (FEIS) findings and recommended actions for the Silver State Solar Project regarding regional water resource concerns and national labor and employment concerns.

b. Water Resource Allocation

Water resource concerns feature prominently throughout the Silver State Solar Project FEIS. The proposed project lies in the Ivanpah Valley, which sits above the Great Basin and Ivanpah–Pahrump Valleys groundwater sub-basin.[355] The Ivanpah Valley does not feature continual surface water resources, and therefore, groundwater aquifers must supply the entirety of water resources required by the Silver State Solar Project.[356] Aquifers in the Ivanpah sub-basin receive groundwater recharge through runoff from mountain slopes and direct rainfall.[357] The Northern portion of the Ivanpah basin possesses a perennial yield of 700 acre-feet/year (afy), while the Southern portion only yields 250 afy.[358] From these limited annual recharges, water resources are already over-committed.[359] The Northern Ivanpah basin already commits 2108 afy to designated uses (three times the basin’s historic safe yield), and the Southern Ivanpah basin commits 780.75 afy to designated uses (also just over three times its historic safe yield).[360] The LVVWD owns the groundwater rights within the Las Vegas Valley.[361] To obtain water rights, NextLight filed for a water service agreement from the LVVWD to drill two wells in the Northern Ivanpah basin.[362]

Although the basin is currently overcommitted, the LVVWD permitted the agreement because water use in the basin for LVVWD customers is currently significantly lower than water commitments.[363] The LVVWD Board finalized and approved this agreement in April 2010.[364] The proposed project would require 600 acre-feet (ac-ft) of water throughout the project’s four-year construction period and would devote 95% of water use to dust control.[365] In contrast, the solar facility would require only twenty-one afy for standard operation and maintenance of the project.[366] Although the LVVWD granted NextLight’s water request, the LVVWD still requires NextLight to take precautionary steps to protect its prior appropriators and the overall sustainability of the Northern Ivanpah basin. For example, if at any time during the project’s life the LVVWD believes that project water withdrawals compromise customer or basin needs, NextLight must recharge the aquifer at a rate of 270 afy for the project’s continued life.[367] The agreement designates recharge from treated effluent disposed by the Jean correctional facility, located in Jean, Nevada.[368] In addition, the FEIS also mandates that NextLight develop and implement a groundwater monitoring plan to meter project wells and provide monthly reports to LVVWD and quarterly reports on water use to BLM and Nevada’s State Engineer.[369]

Moreover, water resource concerns influenced both the technology and preferred alternative choice selected by BLM’s Southern Nevada District for the proposed project. NextLight initially proposed CST technology for the Silver State Solar Project, “but because of the water demands of this technology, it was rejected early in the NEPA process.”[370] Indeed, contrasted to PV technology’s typical annual water use of 21 afy, CSP’s typical 300 to 3,000 afy[371] consumption seems downright gluttonous to some observers.[372] Likewise, BLM cites “Alternative 2” (the proposed project) as the preferred alternative compared to “Alternative 3,” which would disturb more acreage and would therefore require more water for dust suppression during construction.[373] Thus, water resource concerns have greatly affected the Silver State Solar Project’s final plan, design, and operation.

c. Green Jobs: Labor and Employment

In contrast to water resource concerns, labor and socioeconomic factors appear to have no influence on the proposed project’s final plan, design, and operation. However, the Silver State Solar Project FEIS stresses the positive impact renewable energy could have on employment prospects in rural and urban communities particularly hard hit by the 2008 housing collapse and subsequent recession.[374] The surrounding Nevadan communities of Primm and Jean, like nearby Las Vegas, experienced rapid population growth between 2000 and 2008 and enjoyed a relatively low rate of unemployment at approximately 6.6%.[375] In September 2009, the recession began to adversely impact the greater Las Vegas economy. Unemployment rates rose to 13%, and average regional housing prices fell by 55% from $280,000 to $125,000.[376] In June 2010, 141,456 regional residents were unemployed.[377] Although the leisure and hospitality industry serves as the area’s leading employer, construction typically accounted for 8.6% of local income in 2009 (down from 10.2% in 2008).[378] The construction industry was “[p]articularly hard hit” and “shed over 20,000 jobs (29% of the total job losses)” during the recession.[379] Furthermore, “[t]he most recent available data show that the construction industry has yet to stabilize.”[380]

Although not expressly manifested in conditions or alterations to the final project, the likely influence of labor and employment concerns on Nevada BLM’s final project approval surfaces in textual evidence throughout the project’s FEIS. For example, the FEIS employs strong words to describe renewable energy’s employment potential: “Since the area is in the midst of a recession, social attitudes towards future employment opportunities and cross training are favorable and hopeful. . . . The livelihood of this group depends on economic opportunities for sustainably developing renewable energy in the region.[381] Nevada BLM acknowledges that the greatest employment potential will arise from short-term construction positions—throughout the four-year construction period the maximum local workforce will average 280 workers, while permanent operations and maintenance positions will only yield fifteen positions.[382] However, Nevada BLM does not discount the impact from these construction period positions based on their limited duration. Rather, the agency examines the economic impact from both short-term and long-term employment in an expansive and holistic manner. The final EIS notes that the project will employ mostly local workers, and on-site construction jobs traditionally pay relatively high wages.[383] Moreover, “clean energy/renewable energy opportunities [] are expected to grow at above-average rates and pay above-average wages.”[384] Nevada BLM also examined potential indirect economic effects from short-term and long-term construction employment and found that direct employment would increase direct expenditures on locally procured materials, equipment, and supplies.[385] The proposed project would, in fact, create a 60% increase in total jobs in the region, as “generated through the multiplier impact, once indirect and induced jobs are taken into account over the [project’s] four-year construction period.”[386]

Finally, the FEIS also accounts for the important psychological benefit employment bestows upon individuals and communities:

[C]onstruction workers and suppliers to the utility scale solar installation industry have a vested interest in seeing the Proposed Project through to completion. . . . [T]he social well-being of this group would be enhanced as the construction phase mobilization of manpower, materials, equipment, and supplies would provide a much needed stimulus to this sector of the regional economy. Although the construction phase of the Proposed Project would be short term, the sense of positive social well-being would arise from the participation of this group in the industry’s development and the experience of having worked on a utility scale project. Positive social well-being also comes with developing experience and knowledge of utility scale installation . . . of solar assets that can potentially lead to future contracts in this growing industry.[387]

Therefore, in this manner, labor and socioeconomic concerns certainly may have contributed to BLM’s final decision whether or not to approve the Silver State Solar Project and may contribute to agency decisions to approve renewable energy proposals in the future. Indeed, the DOI press release announcing the Silver State Solar Project approval opens with a quote from Secretary of the Interior, Ken Salazar touting, “Silver State is one of several renewable energy projects in the pipeline that will help Nevada and the nation create jobs as we build a clean energy economy.”[388] The press release follows this message by next citing the nation’s demand for energy and need for energy independence.[389] In addition, Nevada Public Utilities Commissioner, Rebecca Wagner, highlighted jobs and state income as key benefits of solar development at the unveiling of a similar PV facility in Boulder City, Nevada.[390] The Commissioner professed, “We want people to know Nevada is open for business and we want to sell our solar, wind and geothermal.”[391] Public comments regarding the Silver State Solar Project Draft EIS, discussed below, emphasize the same desire to adopt the Silver State Solar Project as a means towards increasing and diversifying employment opportunities.[392]

d. Collaborative Process

The Silver State Project FEIS does not identify steps taken to coordinate with Nevada public agencies, and public information on BLM Nevada’s website also fails to provide a window into the collaboration between state and federal agencies. However, CEQ NEPA regulations require BLM to include a summary of public comments in the EIS.[393] Thus, the Silver State Project FEIS outlines responses and comments from public participation at draft EIS hearings and scoping meetings.[394] Interestingly, similar to sentiments in the LVRMP, commentators were unsupportive of electricity from the project being sold to states outside Nevada.[395] Likewise, commentators echoed concerns regarding impacts to local water resources, that included inquiries about alternative solar technologies.[396] Although none of the written public comments submitted to BLM address labor concerns, union representatives were present at all three public meetings.[397] One union representative spoke on behalf of the International Brotherhood of Electrical Workers (IBEW) at the Henderson, Nevada meeting, stating, “I represent about 4,000 workers with the IBEW Local 357. We have many of them [] trained to install these types of projects . . . [and] we’re in full support of this project.”[398] Four IBEW members commented at the meeting in Jean, Nevada, and one in Primm, Nevada.[399] The members noted the union’s investment in renewable energy training programs and stated, “[W]e’re not just talking about this stuff, we are renewable energy.”[400] One member emphasized, “I’ve got a lot of history here. I have seven kids here. I want to stay here. I want to make sure the project goes in right. I want to make sure it goes in with good labor.”[401]

e. Approved Project

The Southern Nevada District’s October 12, 2010 Record of Decision (ROD) only approves NextLight’s Silver State North application, Phase I of construction (accounting for only 15% of the total capacity for the project).[402] The ROD underscores two “key factors” in Nevada BLM’s decision only to authorize the Silver State North application.[403] First, BLM emphasizes that Silver State North “is a stand-alone renewable energy generating facility and has an existing power purchase agreement [PPA] with NV Energy,” as well as an approved interconnection agreement for the transmission of power.[404] In contrast, NextLight proposes to sell energy from Silver State South to the California market, after Southern California Edison completes a transmission upgrade, the Eldorado–Ivanpah Transmission Project (EITP).[405] However, as of fall 2010, the EITP was still undergoing environmental analysis.[406] Thus, BLM opted to postpone approving Silver State South because the project lacked a concrete PPA and the facility’s ultimate utility buyer for its power remained contingent on a pending transmission upgrade.[407] Second, Nevada BLM highlighted concern for the effects on the desert tortoise population.[408] A higher density of desert tortoises reside in the Silver State South portion of the proposed project site, and BLM believes this area may require additional wildlife consideration and further consultation with FWS. Therefore, NextLight’s Silver State South application remains a pending application and may require supplemental NEPA analysis and public involvement before BLM approves this application.[409]

B. Arizona: Sonoran Solar Energy Project

1. Lower Gila South Resource Management Plan

The proposed Sonoran Solar Energy Project (SSEP) lies on BLM lands in Arizona BLM’s Lower Sonoran Desert region.[410] The applicable RMP/LUP for this region is the Lower Gila South Resource Management Plan (LGSRMP).[411] Originally published in 1985 and amended in 2005, the LGSRMP designs controls for future management actions for 2,009,232 acres of BLM lands in southern Arizona, passing through Maricopa, Pinal, Pima, Yuma, and La Paz counties.[412] The managed area “consists of broad desert basins bound by relatively low desert mountain ranges . . . [and g]ranite mountains dominate the area, which is drained by the Gila River.”[413]

Although LGSRMP was updated much more recently (2005) than the LVRMP (1998), the LGSRMP still does not provide management objectives or directives for renewable energy, siting utility generation facilities, or ROWs. This shows how recently these issues have become central for BLM planners in the renewable resource-rich southwestern United States. Utility corridor guidelines are the featured directives that most closely resemble any form of planning initiative that would address similar utility concerns. The 1985 LGSRMP notes an increase in need for utility corridors due to construction of the Palo Verde Nuclear Generating Station, which divides distribution of its power output between Arizona, California, New Mexico, and Texas.[414] In order to accommodate this system, and to “provide for the orderly development of future systems,” the LGSRMP designates ten utility corridors in the planning area to allow space for powerline and pipeline construction.[415] The LGSRMP notes that, without this action, utility lines may be sited in previously untouched areas and may damage significant wildlife habitat.[416] BLM amended this plan in 2005 in order to expand the RMP’s recreation management, to improve resource protection, and to implement internal directives and policy changes.[417] These amendments do not address renewable energy or otherwise alter the 1985 utility provisions mentioned above.

The LGSRMP also fails to provide any management objectives or directives regarding water resources within the planning area. The plan’s EIS briefly notes that groundwater “[w]ells are the most dependable source of water in the area.”[418] The 2005 amendments also remain silent regarding water resource use.

Not surprisingly—since it does not anticipate significant development along these lines—the LGSRMP also does not account for socioeconomic effects arising from renewable energy, utility generation facilities, ROWs, or utility corridors. The LGSRMP EIS was not fully updated during the process to adopt the 2005 amendments.[419] Thus, in areas unaddressed by these amendments, the LGSRMP reflects conditions in the area in 1982, when BLM prepared the LGSRMP published in 1985. In 1982, the services and retail trade were the two largest employment sectors in the planning area.[420] However, the twenty-eight-year-old plan dedicates the majority of its socioeconomic focus to ranching demographics and underscores that:

[R]esidents of the local area have a high regard for ranching, are concerned for its future, and do not feel it represents any kind of problem for public land use. Residents of the local area tend to favor efforts that would reduce the amount of land in federal administrative ownership. Generally, they feel that private ownership would be more beneficial.[421]

The LGSRMP appears to balance the tension between BLM’s multiple-use, conservation-oriented mandate by setting aside specific wilderness areas to honor this latter value.[422] The 2005 amendments further bolster this conservation tactic by decreasing acreage available for disposal from the planning area, standardizing certain habitat provisions for desert tortoise, and augmenting big horn sheep populations.[423] The original 1985 LGSRMP documents divided public attitudes towards these efforts. For example, during RMP drafting in 1982, the Phoenix metropolitan area expressed general support for wilderness designation due to concerns regarding increased land use demands and population growth in the Phoenix area.[424] In contrast, BLM’s draft RMP proposal questionnaire revealed that local, rural “respondents in the LGSRMP/EIS area are less supportive of wilderness expansion than is the case statewide.”[425] In addition, the original EIS declares that a proposed resource protection alternative would engender negative attitudes towards BLM from local ranchers, while an environmental protection alternative would engender “extremely negative” attitudes.[426]

In the early 2000s, the Phoenix Field Office began efforts to gather information to complete fully updated and revised RMPs for the Lower Gila Management Area.[427] The proposed, revised RMP would reorganize and integrate the area that currently comprises six separate, existing RMPs into two new RMPs.[428] The RMP not only updates resource management and BLM policy directives, but also aims to accommodate and recognize the designation of the Sonoran Desert National Monument, established by Presidential Proclamation in 2001.[429] Thus, the Arizona BLM is currently undertaking efforts to draft these two new RMPs, one for the Phoenix South Planning Area and another for the Sonoran Desert National Monument, that will supersede the six existing RMPs in this area.[430]

In contrast to the 1985 LGSRMP, the Preliminary Draft Management Alternatives Report from these efforts explicitly states the necessity to fulfill BLM’s multiple-use mandate and identifies the Phoenix South RMP’s “purpose [] to sustain the health, diversity, and productivity of the public lands and resources for the use and enjoyment of present and future generations, with multiple uses being the primary emphasis of management.”[431] This report also notes that one of the significances of this purpose is that public lands help supply the needs of southern Arizona communities, including corridors for utilities and opportunities for renewable energy.[432]

The Preliminary Draft Management Alternatives provide objectives and directives for ROWs. Arizona BLM aims to evaluate designated corridors and ROW authorizations for need, purpose, effects on resources, and compatibility with other management decisions.[433] The proposed alternatives recommend designating thirteen multipurpose transmission corridors and examining all other transmission uses on a case-by-case basis.[434] Specifically, the proposal offers two renewable energy alternative directives: 1) Arizona BLM works with industry to designate areas where renewable energy development will be a priority, or 2) Arizona BLM evaluates renewable energy sites on a case-by-case basis and authorizes projects consistent with other management objectives.[435] The second alternative also recommends prohibiting renewable energy development in Areas of Critical Environmental Concern (ACEC)[436] and sensitive cultural and natural resource areas.[437] The draft scoping report lists ACC as a coordinating state agency for the updated RMP.[438]

The Preliminary Draft Management Alternatives also designate objectives and directives regarding water resource allocation. However, these goals remain limited. The draft alternative lists one goal: managing surface and groundwater resources to protect, maintain, and improve water quality.[439] Another listed “goal” simply states “[s]urface and ground water is available and provides for the needs of natural resources and multiple-use resources.”[440] Alternative directives range from approving new water developments only when the development will not decrease water availability to approving proposed new water development, regardless of conservation concerns, whenever a project proponent demonstrates a need for water and will not conflict with other resource management goals.[441] All proposed alternatives call for evaluation and efforts to mitigate effects from proposed water uses on a project-by-project basis.[442] In addition, all proposed alternatives would require coordination with ADWR and would incorporate restrictions and guidelines for the Phoenix AMA.[443] The draft scoping report also lists ADWR as a coordinating state agency for the updated RMP.[444]

Lastly, public community workshops during the draft scoping period for the updated RMP reveal community values that desire to “maintain their current quality of life and general rural character while gaining additional amenities in their communities (such as better jobs, restaurants and movie theatres, and community services).”[445] Although sparse comments mention a concern over water resource use and an interest in local employment prospects, the overwhelming body of comments reflects that area communities highly value the open space, solitude, and rural character of life that Arizona BLM lands in this region provide.[446]

Although these planning efforts reflect thought and movement towards future management goals, the Phoenix South RMP and Sonoran Desert National Monument RMPs will not govern management practices until after BLM completes a Final EIS and enacts a ROD for these plans. From information available on the Arizona BLM’s planning website, the planning processes for these RMPs appear to have halted at the preliminary draft stages in 2005.[447] Until these plans are enacted in a ROD, the 1985 LGSRMP, as amended in 2005, governs land use planning in this area.

2. Sonoran Solar Energy Project Final Environmental Impact Statement

The language and focus of the LGSRMP contrast sharply with that employed by Nevada and Nevada BLM, which were steeped in conservation principles. In Arizona, the LGSRMP instead approaches land use planning and management by providing selective guidance on discrete, highlighted resources. For example, the LGSRMP establishes specific wilderness areas for preservation, but fails to implement conservation provisions to preserve water resources throughout the planning region.[448] The LGSRMP often appears to segregate uses rather than balance conservation and multiple-use within specific areas.[449]

In contrast, the ACC Certificate of Environmental Compatibility expresses a desire to review a potential utility site as a whole, with interconnected resources above and below the surface.[450] To this end, the certificate process explicitly incorporates groundwater conservation efforts by a sister state agency, ADWR. Likewise, the proposed Phoenix South RMP also considers adopting a more inclusive and comprehensive scheme for land use planning. The Phoenix South RMP echoes the ACC’s collaborative efforts by expressly recommending that Arizona BLM coordinate with ADWR to determine groundwater rights and to obtain allocations. These provisions not only highlight both an interest in a more holistic, collaborative approach to land management, but also demonstrate the importance of water resources to Arizona. The following Parts examine how BLM’s SSEP Final EIS manifests Arizona’s legal mandates and associated goals into proposed alternatives and provisions.

a. Project Description and Siting

The proposed site for the SSEP is in Little Rainbow Valley, Arizona south of the Town of Buckeye in Maricopa County.[451] The project site spans federal, state, and private lands.[452] The applicant, Boulevard Associates, LLC, proposes to construct a CST power plant and additional facilities to provide 375 MW of electricity to Arizona’s transmission system.[453] On June 28, 2007, the applicant filed a request for an ROW area of 14,759.39 acres.[454] However, the final SSEP footprint would only occupy approximately 3620 acres for all facilities, including “power blocks, solar fields, evaporation ponds, [heat transfer fluid] land treatment areas, and required linear facilities.”[455]

Arizona BLM recognizes that, in deliberating on whether and in what form to authorize the SSEP, “BLM is committed to promoting the [EPAct] and providing for renewable energy projects on public lands where possible and where appropriate.”[456] The Final EIS purpose and need statement also emphasize that Arizona’s demand for electricity is increasing with the state’s growing population.[457] Unlike Nevada’s Silver State Project, which automatically dismisses CST power generation based on unacceptably high water use, the SSEP draft EIS purpose and need statement readily dismissed PV power generation based on potential customer needs, stating that customers “do not consider large scale photovoltaic (PV) facilities practical for commercial operation.”[458] In contrast, according to the SSEP draft EIS, customers find CST technology “very dependable (dispatchable) and valid for commercial applications.” [459] However, in the Final EIS, PV technology is included as a low-water-use Sub-alternative A1.[460]

The SSEP Final EIS considers four alternatives: a no action alternative, the alternative proposed by the applicant, a reduced water alternative inclusive of Sub-alternative A1, and a reduced footprint alternative.[461] The following portion of this Part explores how Arizona BLM presents these three proposals and their pursuant environmental effects.

b. Water Resource Allocation

Water resource use is a critical distinguishing feature between each proposed alternative in the SSEP Final EIS. The proposed project area sits above the Rainbow Valley Sub-basin of the Phoenix AMA, and, due to unavailability or insufficient supply from surface water, groundwater must supply the SSEP’s water use needs.[462] The Rainbow Valley Sub-basin recharges from natural flood flow from regional washes and from mountain front recharge.[463] Average annual groundwater recharge equals approximately 2550 afy.[464] However, “[g]roundwater recharge near the SSEP is believed to be minimal due to the lack of a mountain front capable of providing recharge, lack of a primary stream channel, and significant evapotranspiration.”[465] The Final EIS measures impacts from groundwater withdrawals based on drawdown or changes in groundwater levels.[466]

The proposed action is the most water consumptive SSEP alternative. The proposed action would feature two independent, concentrated solar generating facilities with electrical outputs of 125 MW and 250 MW.[467] Both generating facilities would employ wet-cooling towers supplied with water from on-site groundwater wells.[468] The proposed action would develop a well field located approximately one mile east of the power plant area and would include four wells with appurtenant pumping facilities.[469] These wells would provide water for the plant’s circulating steam generators, mirror washing, service water, potable water, and fire protection water.[470] These daily water uses would consume between 6.3 and 8.2 ac-ft per day.[471] Peak daily use during summer months may range from 11.9 to 12.8 ac-ft per day, equaling an estimated annual consumptive rate of 2305 to 3003 afy.[472] The proposed action notes that a reverse osmosis filter must be installed for wet-cooling methods to meet the ADWR’s fifteen-concentration-cycle requirement, as specified in the Phoenix AMA Plan.[473]

The proposed action would create drawdown in neighboring wells in the Rainbow Valley Sub-basin.[474] This action proposes to pump between 1,429 and 1,862 gallons per minute (gpm) for the SSEP.[475] Under this water use rate, after five years, drawdown between two to twelve feet would occur in seventy-nine to ninety neighboring wells in the Rainbow Valley Sub-basin.[476] After thirty years, this pumping rate would reduce Rainbow Valley groundwater reserves by 69,150 to 90,120 ac-ft, respectively.[477] In addition, if the SSEP requires more than 1800 gpm for a five-year period, drawdown in six surrounding area wells would reach between ten and twelve feet and would require mandated waivers, according to ADWR requirements.[478]

In contrast, the Final EIS “Alternative A” presents a reduced water option, designed to address concerns identified during public scoping meetings regarding consumptive water use.[479] This alternative proposes constructing the SSEP with a dry-cooling tower.[480] As a result, the SSEP constructed according to Alternative A’s design would use only 0.3 to 0.4 ac-ft per day (116 to 151 afy) for operations and would require only two groundwater wells.[481] Thus, Alternative A saves approximately 2000 to 3000 afy, requiring 90% less net water use compared to the proposed action.[482] The Final EIS does not calculate groundwater modeling and projected drawdown measures for Alternative A.[483] The Final EIS states the major drawback to employing dry-cooling towers rather than wet-cooling towers relates to generation efficiency as it would decrease total solar generation by 9% compared to the proposed action.[484]

The Final EIS also outlines “Alternative B,” a reduced footprint model, designed to address concerns regarding impacts to water use, as well as impacts to wildlife corridors, impacts to residential areas, impacts to vegetation, and overall surface disturbance.[485] This alternative would use wet-cooling methods, as in the proposed action, but would occupy only 63% of the proposed action’s footprint, reducing it to 2136 acres.[486] Due to the smaller facility size, water use would decrease to an annualized average of 4.2 to 5.5 ac-ft per day, or 1518 to 2003 afy.[487] This model also requires only three groundwater wells and would consume 30% less water than the proposed action.[488] The Final EIS does not calculate groundwater modeling or project drawdown for Alternative B, but notes that this alternative would decrease total solar generation by 33% compared to the proposed action.[489] Lastly, the Final EIS proposes to reduce water use by installing brine concentrators.[490] This technology would reduce water use by 7% in both the Proposed Action and Alternative B and would only marginally decrease electricity output.[491] The Final EIS does not calculate groundwater modeling or drawdown for this alternative.[492]

The draft EIS alternatives “considered . . . but eliminated from detailed analysis” included two reduced water options: hybrid cooling and utility-scale PV energy production.[493] The Final EIS notes that hybrid cooling would combine the wet- and dry-cooling tower technologies featured in the proposed action and Alternative A.[494] This proposal would result in 27% less water use than the proposed action.[495] The draft EIS rejected this option because this model requires the applicant to construct both a dry- and wet-cooling tower and this system does not achieve the same level of water savings as a dry-cooled system for roughly comparable costs.[496] While the draft EIS also dismisses PV technologies, despite significant water savings, because this technology would not accommodate the dispatch that Arizona utilities need to meet demand during peak load periods, the Final EIS reconsidered these technologies.[497] The PV alternative in the Final EIS would use 98% less water than the proposed action and “[n]o modeled detectable drawdown to previously existing wells would occur,” making it the agency preferred alternative.[498]

c. Green Jobs: Labor and Employment

The SSEP Final EIS demonstrates that the SSEP would have an overall positive impact on the labor, employment, and general economic conditions in the southern Phoenix planning area. The Final EIS explores the economic impact from the SSEP on both Maricopa and Pinal counties, Arizona.[499] Maricopa County is the most populous county in the state, and Pinal County is the third most populous.[500] Both areas experienced dramatic population growth between 2000 and 2008, with an increase in Maricopa County at 28% and an increase in Pinal County at 82%.[501] Population growth has slowed in both areas, however, due to the recent economic recession.[502] In fact, both counties suffered especially high job loss rates—Maricopa County, Arizona; Las Vegas, Nevada; and Riverside, California currently lead the nation in this loss and housing foreclosures.[503] The unemployment rate in the Maricopa area increased from 5.1% in July 2008 to 8.4% in July 2009.[504] The construction industry shed the most employment, with a loss of approximately 32,500 positions.[505] Of these losses, 70% occurred in Maricopa County.[506]

The Final EIS notes that the SSEP could alleviate job loss by employing an average of 874 full-time workers for the project’s three-year construction period and employing a staff of eighty full-time workers for the project’s entire expected life.[507] During the construction period, the project would require carpenters, electricians, insulators, ironworkers, cement masons, mill wrights, operating engineers, painters, pipefitters, and general skilled and unskilled laborers.[508] The project would employ workers from the construction workforce in the region and could employ the region’s “plentiful” and available workforce, currently unemployed due to the economic recession and weakened housing market.[509] During construction, the SSEP would also support 702 induced and indirect jobs for each of the three construction years.[510] Total sales and revenues from direct and indirect economic impacts would total $221.6 million and would benefit many sectors, including construction, wholesale trade, food services and drinking establishments, real estate, hospitals, and retail sales.[511] Purchases from these industries would be subject to both state and local sales taxes and would contribute to both state and local community tax funds.[512] During operations, state and local communities also levy taxes for transaction privileges and property.[513] Therefore, the proposed project would provide additional annual funding to applicable school districts, cities, counties, and the State of Arizona.[514] Thus, a short-term beneficial impact to nearby communities would arise by re-employing a significant labor market. Likewise, the project’s eighty permanent positions and tax revenue would provide long-term benefits to the region.

The Final EIS also identifies negative social impacts that may arise. Despite potential employment benefits, the Final EIS notes “[t]he communities closest to the Project Area would likely notice adverse impacts to their current rural quality of life.”[515] The area outside the Phoenix metropolitan area, including communities closest to the project area, Buckeye and Goodyear, Arizona, have “historical connections to farming and ranching [and t]he rural, moderately developed area has recently begun to feel development pressure as the urban growth . . . presses south and west.”[516] These sentiments are in tension with a simultaneous community desire to develop economic growth.[517] However, the Final EIS relates that construction noise and the ultimate visual disturbance from the SSEP “may adversely impact those residents and visitors to the area who have previously identified with the area as a moderately developed, rural landscape.”[518] Moreover, “[t]hose members of the community who have an adverse reaction to a change in their perceived quality of life may choose to move from the area. People who are seeking to relocate to a rural and moderately developed community . . . may not be attracted to the area and choose to live elsewhere.”[519]

d. Collaborative Process

The Final EIS states that BLM invited twenty federal, state, and local agencies to participate as cooperating agencies.[520] Although Arizona Game and Fish Department and ADWR accepted this invitation and executed a MOU with Arizona BLM, ACC has not participated as a cooperating agency.[521] Arizona BLM and ADWR, however, did not formalize their relationship until after the issuance of the draft EIS.[522]

The Final EIS for the SSEP issued on October 21, 2011.[523] BLM “modified the evaluation to include a photovoltaic (PV) alternative as part of its consideration of low-water-use technology,” announcing the inclusion of this new alternative (Sub-alternative A1) in a newsletter mailed to stakeholders in May 2011.[524] BLM then identified Sub-alternative A1 as its preferred alternative in the Final EIS despite the original proposal to use CST technology.[525] The primary reason, according to BLM, is that the PV alternative would cause no detectible drawdown as it uses 98% less water than the proposed action, which is based on CST technology.[526] Finally, the surface disturbance under Sub-Alternative A would result in 44% less surface disturbance (and its attendant impacts) than the original Proposed Action—while still generating 89% of the power of the original Proposed Action.[527]

C. California: Ivanpah Solar Electric Generating System

1. California Desert Conservation Area Plan

The proposed Ivanpah Solar Electric Generating System (ISEGS) is located on BLM lands in California BLM’s California Desert Conservation Area (CDCA).[528] The applicable RMP/LUP for this region is the California Desert Conservation Area Plan (CDCAP), as amended.[529] Unique to BLM California desert lands, FLPMA provides specific, separate statutory provisions and guidelines governing land use planning measures in this region.[530] In enacting FLPMA, Congress found that the “extremely fragile” California desert contains a vast array of cultural, economic, recreational, educational, and scientific resources distinctively located near a rapidly growing population.[531] These considerations led Congress to initiate further studies regarding “the relationship of man and the California desert environment” and to establish the California Desert Conservation Area Advisory Committee, a group representative of citizens’ interests, to assist with creating the CDCAP.[532]

The CDCAP aims to provide direction for public land use in order to avoid conflict between competing uses, as well as between use and conservation.[533] The CDCAP expresses the need to employ the CDCA as a supply source for meeting the social and economic needs of the country.[534] The CDCAP stresses the importance of resource use, but tempers these sentiments with principles aimed at moderation, which will hopefully ensure continuing use into the infinite future.[535] For example, introductory language provides: “Maintenance of the productive potential of these resources on a global scale will determine the future of mankind, thus this must be the heart and foundation of any land-use plan.”[536] The CDCAP sets forth management principles for 12 million acres of California BLM lands, spanning three deserts: the Mojave, the Sonoran, and a smaller portion of the Great Basin.[537] This area features valleys, bajadas, pediments,[538] “rough-hewn” mountain ranges, washes, sand dunes, dry lakebeds, annual wildflowers, desert tortoises, and arthropods.[539] To manage this vast area, the CDCAP divides the CDCA geographically into four multiple-use categories. Relevant to the ISEGS, multiple-use class L (Limited Use) lands protect sensitive natural and ecological values and must be managed to feature “generally lower-intensity, carefully controlled multiple use of resources.”[540]

FLPMA mandates that the CDCAP account for management of ROW grants.[541] The CDCAP recognizes BLM and CEC’s collaborative and often overlapping duties to manage power plant development within the greater CDCA region. Therefore, CDCAP ROW management components state that, due to the extensive nature of BLM holdings within the CDCA, “BLM will participate to the maximum extent possible in State Energy Commission hearings on powerplants proposed for siting in the CDCA.”[542] When BLM reviews applications to site plants on BLM lands, the CDCAP requires BLM to consider and authorize sites through the RMP/LUP amendment process.[543] Thus, each newly approved electric facility amends the original 1980 CDCAP. The CDCAP power plant component stresses that ROWs for power plants should be granted through collaborative efforts between the State and BLM.[544] The CDCAP requires BLM to analyze facility effects on BLM lands under the factors established by CEC.[545] CDCAP implementation provisions also reiterate the importance of state and federal cooperation when siting power plant facilities.[546] In addition, BLM acknowledges California’s long-term goals regarding solar energy development.[547] However, the CDCAP does not provide specific provisions for renewable energy development on California BLM lands.

The CDCAP also establishes a water resources program to manage the limited water supplies that support this area’s habitat and maintain the area’s natural resources.[548] The CDCAP urges BLM to cooperate with state and local agencies when implementing this program.[549] The CDCAP identifies objectives, including establishing “certainty in regard to Federal and State relations in water rights”[550] and “[t]he acquisition and protection of water rights necessary for fulfilling Bureau management programs.”[551]

The CDCAP does not identify socioeconomic factors or impacts arising from BLM land management in the CDCA region. The CDCAP’s introduction only provides a brief catalog of settlements and facilities in the area, which is sparsely populated.[552] The region has several large urban areas on its periphery, however, which would be affected by the Ivanpah project.

2. Ivanpah Solar Electric Generating System Final Environmental Impact Statement and Record of Decision

In contrast to Arizona and Nevada’s state land use statutes and guidance documents, CEQA’s mandated power plant siting review provides step-by-step guidance to facilitate siting requirements and to ensure environmental goals and objectives are met. In addition, these detailed provisions mandate proactive measures to ensure that BLM addresses State concerns when conducting actions with overlapping State jurisdiction. Reciprocally, the CDCAP recognizes this cooperative relationship and sets forth specific guidelines addressing coordination in particular scenarios, including ROW grants and power plant siting efforts. The following explores the impact of this detailed, highly collaborative framework on the ISEGS.

a. Project Description and Siting

The ISEGS is located in the Mojave Desert on the unincorporated lands of San Bernardino County, California.[553] The site is near the Nevada border and approximately four miles from the nearest town of Primm, Nevada.[554] The project sits entirely on California BLM lands.[555] BrightSource Energy’s original project application proposed to construct and operate a CST solar power field (using a solar tower technology rather than a parabolic trough), which would provide 400 MW of electricity to California’s transmission system.[556] BrightSource’s original application requests an ROW grant for the project’s estimated footprint, an area of 4073 acres, including 3712.7 acres of long-term disturbance and 359.9 acres of short-term disturbance.[557] Both California BLM and BrightSource note that the proposed project will help federal and state governments meet renewable energy goals and standards.[558]

b. Water Resource Allocation

The ISEGS FEIS considers and describes the importance of water resources in the desert region, but these concerns do not appear to have greatly influenced BLM and CEC in their decisions to grant or deny the proposed project. The proposed ISEGS sits atop the Ivanpah Valley Groundwater Basin, which is the primary natural water supply for the region.[559] The basin receives groundwater recharge from precipitation by infiltration of mountain runoff and through ephemeral washes.[560] BLM California estimates the basin recharge rate at 5223 to 6538 afy. [561] The proposed project would draw construction and operation water supplies from two wells near the northwest corner of the project site.[562] BrightSource proposes to construct a CST facility with water-saving, air-cooled condenser technology and estimates the ISEGS would draw approximately 100 afy from the basin for operations.[563]

The ISEGS FEIS stresses the significant impact water resource use manifests on the natural and human communities within the inherently parched bounds of the CDCA. The ISEGS FEIS recognizes “[w]ater resources in this area are extremely limited . . . [and] there is a need for a higher degree of water use management.”[564] To address these concerns, BLM California and CEC evaluated adverse impacts to determine: whether the project would substantially deplete groundwater supplies or interfere with groundwater recharge; whether the project would create a net deficit in the aquifer or lower the local groundwater table; whether the project would lower groundwater levels in preexisting public and private wells; and whether potential drawdown would affect protected species or habitat.[565] The ISEGS FEIS notes that local groundwater drawdown may result in a 1.4 foot decline in wells one mile from the project.[566] Despite these concerns, the agency tempers these projections by stating that groundwater recharge exceeds current and projected pumping rates in the basin.[567] However, the agencies also acknowledge that groundwater resources are ambient and aquifers are often interconnected across large geographic swaths.[568] Thus, reductions in basin water levels may conflate and contribute to water in disparate, unexamined areas or to gradual decline throughout the entire basin.[569]

Despite concern for limited water resources, however, the ISEGS FEIS recommends only minimal mitigation conditions. The ISEGS FEIS concludes that groundwater pumping from the project will not be adverse to CDCA groundwater resources.[570] The ISEGS FEIS requires the project owner to monitor groundwater levels and to submit an annual groundwater level report to BLM and San Bernardino County for review and comment.[571] The CEC ISEGS Decision echoes this analysis and proposes the same mitigation measure.[572]

c. Green Jobs: Labor and Employment

Likewise, socioeconomic factors do not appear to have influenced California BLM or the CEC’s decisions to grant or deny siting the ISEGS. Reflecting the project’s position on the Nevada/California border, the ISEGS FEIS analyzes the regional employment impacts considering both San Bernardino County, California and its constituent twenty-four communities and neighboring Clark County, Nevada and its five constituent communities.[573] Construction employs the second largest workforce next to services and retail operations in both counties, and the FEIS notes that 231,000 construction workers reside within the region.[574] Although the project would employ a maximum 959 workers during construction, 90 permanent positions for operations, and an estimated 528 indirect positions, the FEIS states that these opportunities account for a negligible amount of the total labor force.[575] Average salaries would provide approximately $60,000 per year in wages per employee and would include benefits.[576] Furthermore, the FEIS concludes that an increase in 90 full-time positions would not reduce unemployment rates and would only account for 0.1% of the 74,800 unemployed workers in the area.[577] However, the ISEGS FEIS emphasizes that the project would accrue a positive benefit to local socioeconomics by providing employment, as well as tax revenue and increased direct and indirect revenue.[578]

d. Collaboration and Public Participation

In comparison to Nevada and Arizona BLM’s cursory EIS collaboration provisions, the ISEGS FEIS provides extensive narratives detailing each agency’s relationship and responsibility in the EIS process. Highlighting this difference, the ISEGS FEIS places this description front and center alongside the FEIS purpose and need statements. In comparison, both the Silver State Project EIS and the SSEP Draft EIS locate collaboration provisions in the last section of the report—almost as an afterthought.

Moreover, the substantive relationships evidenced in these descriptions demonstrate that both California BLM and California state agencies prioritize proactive cooperation towards state and federal siting efforts. The CDCA explicitly instructs BLM to evaluate and structure environmental review based on CEC certification criteria. This is a much clearer mandate than the more general provisions that typically encourage cooperation but do not require consistency in evaluative criteria. In addition, CEC and BLM executed a MOU at the beginning of the ISEGS siting process[579] and, as a result, conducted a joint technical analysis and co-authored the ISEGS draft.[580] The agencies also conducted joint public meetings and workshops.[581] The FEIS notes that BLM prepared the ISEGS FEIS separately, while CEC independently prepared its final certification statement.[582] However, BLM and CEC staff “continued to review each other’s documents in an attempt to maintain consistency between the documents.”[583] In addition, California BLM entered a MOU with San Bernardino County establishing that California BLM will conform to County codes regarding project groundwater use.[584]

In contrast to this coordinated collaboration, public comments submitted through both written and oral testimony do not appear to be reflected or incorporated in the Ivanpah FEIS. Six comments addressed groundwater use concerns.[585] One commentator noted great discrepancies in the Ivanpah DEIS between groundwater estimates for the Ivanpah Valley Aquifer and expressed concerns that the “magnitude of long term potential declines cannot be predicted.”[586] The same commentator concluded, “CEC/BLM denied any impacts would result from the project’s groundwater pumping. We think this is an assumption, as little appears to be understood of the groundwater in the area.”[587] The United States Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) also recommended the Ivanpah FEIS “clearly demonstrate whether there is sufficient groundwater for the lifetime of this Project and other reasonably foreseeable projects in the study area.”[588] In addition, EPA suggests the FEIS “clarify the regulatory structure for protecting groundwater”[589] and describe the permitting process and roles of all parties to the projects.[590] One commentator provided a concise summation of these criticisms, stating, “The project consumes far more [water] than a desert can support.”[591]

Comments addressing labor and employment total thirteen written statements. These comments overwhelmingly favor the Ivanpah project as a source of anticipated construction employment. Moreover, comments criticize those that might oppose this economic influx; one commentator demanded “it should be required of local elected leaders to justify their opposition to this job-creation opportunity with their own plan to make up for the 1,000 estimate[d] jobs that Bright[S]ource would be providing.”[592] These comments cite high unemployment statistics and note “[c]onstruction jobs have been hit the hardest in San Bernardino County during this Great Recession.”[593] One commentator draws on California’s historic role as an incubator for venture capitalism and the “crucial role” entrepreneurialism has played in “generating new enterprises and new jobs.”[594] Furthermore, comments note that union members are available and ready to work on construction efforts and highlight that “[BrightSource]’s Engineering, Procurement and Construction contractor, Bechtel, has executed an agreement with the California Building Trades Council to ensure fair wages and benefits for the workers who contribute to this project.”[595]

e. Approved Project

On October 7, 2010, BLM granted an ROW and approved the CDCAP amendment to construct the ISEGS in the California desert.[596] The ROD limits the size and scope of the facility from 400 MW to 370 MW and prohibits BrightSource from developing a portion of the proposed facility that would compromise sensitive biological areas.[597] These modifications also reduce the project’s overall footprint to less than 3500 acres and reduce the need for water supplies.[598] The project’s smaller form will require 18.7% less groundwater than BrightSource’s proposed project.[599] The ROD also notes that the selected alternative will still achieve socioeconomic benefits and increases in employment.[600] Moreover, the ROD emphasizes that “[t]he process for siting and evaluating the ISEGS project has included extensive efforts on the part of BLM, the applicant, CEC, public commentors [sic], and other agencies in order to identify a project that accomplishes the purpose and need . . . while preventing . . . any unnecessary or undue degradation of the lands.”[601]

The collaborative approach modeled by BLM and CEC was emphasized at the project’s groundbreaking ceremony on October 27, 2010: both California Governor Arnold Schwarzenegger and United States Secretary of the Interior Ken Salazar were on hand to praise the project and its benefits.[602] “Today we are breaking ground on the largest solar project in the world, right here in California,” said Schwarzenegger.[603] Salazar added that the project will result in “stimulating local economies, creating new jobs for American workers, reducing carbon emissions, promoting energy independence and strengthening our national security.”[604] Schwarzenegger stated that it was “further proof that it is possible to both protect the environment and grow the economy.”[605] The entire permitting process took just over three years.[606]

However, public criticism regarding the Ivanpah project shows that not all parties share these sentiments. For example, Basin and Range Watch, “a group of volunteers who live in the deserts of Nevada and California, working to stop the destruction of [their] desert homeland,” believe that “the project does not justify pumping even more water in an arid region.”[607] Likewise, a suit filed by a Native American cultural protection group challenged another solar project’s compliance with the CDCAP by arguing that solar projects do not constitute a “limited use,” as required by the CDCAP on Class L lands.[608] The Western Watersheds Project challenged the BLM’s ROW decision in a suit filed in federal district court in January 2011 (claiming violations of NEPA, FLPMA, ESA, and the Administrative Procedure Act[609]).[610] Finally, desert tortoise concerns delayed project implementation soon after BrightSource began construction on the project: BLM issued a Decision requiring the “Immediate Temporary Suspension of Activities” on April 15, 2011[611] while BLM sought a revised biological opinion from FWS under Section 7 of the ESA and issuance of a new ITP under Section 10 of the ESA.[612] (The suspension was then lifted on June 10, 2011 after further analysis and consultation.)[613] The legal power of the ESA therefore continues to cast a long shadow over solar development—no matter how “collaborative” it may seem.

D. A Comparative Look at the Nevada, Arizona, and California Fast-Track Projects

The three projects described in this Article demonstrate that legal mandates, collaborative efforts, and articulated goals and principles each play a significant role in striking a balance between use and conservation when siting and permitting renewable energy projects.[614] In addition, this triad is also necessary to shepherd a proposed project efficiently through siting processes and ultimately to approve a project that successfully accommodates national and regional concerns, goals, and resources.

A perfect model, easily applicable to any and every region, coalition, or project most likely does not exist. For example, in 2010, both Nevada and California BLM managed to successfully issue thoughtful, considered FEISs, facilitating two of the first large-scale solar utility projects ever constructed in the United States.[615] As described above, these two regions follow two strikingly different statutory regimes. California statutes and the CDCAP both construct a strict regiment that provides a road map for interagency and public participation.[616] In contrast, PUCN compatibility statutes and the LVRMP provide strongly worded goals and objectives, encourage participation but do not provide a remarkably extensive protocol for interagency or public participation.[617] However, despite its more open-ended framework, Nevada’s Silver State Project demonstrates the most progressive effort to address water resource concerns out of all three fast-track projects and also demonstrates the most progressive and comprehensive thinking regarding the project’s labor and employment impacts.[618]

Although successful models may take many forms, Arizona’s collaborative process provides at least one concrete example of a model to the contrary. Efforts to approve the SSEP appear torn by conflicts in legal structure, policies, and goals.[619] While ACC and ADWR appear to be moving towards a more holistic environmental review, the LGSRMP remains wedded to policies that provide effective management in areas where resources are more readily available and conflicts can be avoided through separation and diffusion. As early as 1988, the LGSRMP notes a growing tension within the communities surrounding its bounds—ranchers versus snowbirds and urban conservationists.[620] Instead of addressing this tension, the SSEP draft EIS perpetuated the 1985 LGSRMP’s flaws by failing to recognize the importance of water conservation and failing to attempt to resolve the conflict between those seeking rural lifestyles and those seeking economic prosperity. To BLM’s credit, however, the Final EIS incorporates significant revisions to address the water issues by considering, and then selecting, a low-water-use alternative as the Preferred Alternative. The RMP continues to view certain resource uses and lifestyles as mutually exclusive, however, making it difficult to accommodate a project that requires compromise.

Arizona BLM’s lessons learned also reflect on national legal mandates and principles, policies, and goals regarding renewable energy. The national government faces an immediate recession, a crisis that demands prompt attention and a hasty delivery of jobs and prosperity. Unfortunately, thoughtful balance is a time consuming process. Although NEPA requires BLM offices to consider socioeconomic factors when completing the EIS,[621] socioeconomic factors do not seem to drive BLM decisions with the same force as biological or resource concerns. For example, both the Silver State Project and ISEGS made modifications to final design and structure based on habitat or species mitigation.[622] Water resource concerns also largely drive the future of a permitted project. Although detrimental to water resources and habitat, an authorization of both Silver State facilities would have employed a greater workforce for a longer period of time.[623] In this case, both federal and state agencies must coordinate goals and principles that reflect regional economic, and perhaps national economic impacts as well.

Overall, BLM appears torn between the economic development goals of ARRA, the energy security goals of the EPAct, and its responsibilities under NEPA, FLPMA, and the ESA to protect environmental resources. It is therefore difficult to find a point of balance among these competing goals that achieves widespread agreement among all of the stakeholders. The agency’s decisions on the individual fast-track projects above therefore reflect an attempt to maximize achievement of ARRA and the EPAct’s goals within the legal constraints of NEPA, FLPMA, the ESA, and state water law. Antiquated RMP/LUP documents and analyses make it difficult, however, for BLM to reconcile these tensions with adequate information about the cumulative and aggregate impacts of the many utility-scale solar project proposals before the agency. An RMP/LUP that reflects state principles and goals or an RMP/LUP that results from a reflective collaborative process may provide enough ground to harmonize the human conflict between space, time, allegiance, and philosophy to devise a project that can harness productive energy and provide a guiding light. Updating every RMP/LUP to consider contemporary policy goals and tensions explicitly is therefore necessary in order to avoid ad hoc responses to project-specific proposals. The Solar PEIS discussed in Part VII is a first step toward achieving such an integrated approach.

VII. The Solar Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement: A Potential Foundation for Conversation and Conservation on BLM Solar Development Projects

A. Introduction

In May 2008, BLM partnered with DOE to begin efforts to develop a widely applicable management program for siting solar energy development on public lands in six western states: Arizona, California, Colorado, Nevada, New Mexico, and Utah.[624] The Solar Energy Development Program (SEDP) aims to “provide consistency and certainty for solar energy development and will help expedite environmental analysis for site-specific projects in the future.”[625]

Because the proposed program is a major federal action significantly affecting the quality of the human environment, NEPA requires the agencies to complete an EIS (Solar PEIS).[626] Thus, BLM and DOE’s first step towards implementing the proposed SEDP includes evaluating alternative management strategies. BLM and DOE assert that the selected program should support two missions: 1) to mitigate potential impacts, and 2) to facilitate solar energy development while carrying out their respective agency missions.[627] To this end, BLM analyzed two alternatives (in addition to the “no action” alternative), “each of which would have [] BLM establish a comprehensive program to facilitate utility-scale solar energy development on BLM lands.”[628]

BLM’s preferred action in the Draft PEIS, the SEDP, would implement organized program administration and authorization policies and broadly applicable design features “with recommended environmental best management practices and mitigation measures that could be applied to all DOE-supported solar projects.”[629] In addition, this alternative would identify lands not suitable for solar development and would exclude these lands from future ROW applications.[630] The alternative would also identify Solar Energy Zones (SEZs), specific areas prioritized for development as “best-suited for utility-scale production of solar energy.”[631]

BLM’s second alternative, the SEZ program alternative, would implement the same administration and authorization policies and design features, but would restrict development to designated SEZs, rather than merely prioritize development in these areas, as in the preferred alternative.[632] The Solar PEIS analyzes and outlines the environmental effects predicted for the identified SEZs and suggests mitigating design features specific to projects implemented in these areas, in addition to the SEDP design features assigned to all projects.[633] BLM made significant changes to the Draft PEIS and released a Supplement to the Draft PEIS on October 27, 2011.[634] The new Supplement was in part a response to more than 80,000 comments received on the Draft PEIS.[635] The BLM announced:

After analyzing those comments, gathering additional data and consulting with cooperating agencies and resource managers, the BLM has modified its preferred alternative to include 17 solar energy zones, totaling about 285,000 acres potentially available for development within the zones. The BLM refined or removed zones that had development constraints or serious resource conflicts.

The modified preferred alternative also establishes a variance process, going forward, that will allow development of well-sited projects outside of solar energy zones on an additional 20 million acres of public land. BLM Priority Projects that are already being processed will not be subject to the proposed new variance process.[636]

In addition, the Solar PEIS proposes amendment language for all RMP/LUP within the six identified states.[637] This Part will begin by exploring these proposed modifications because the language set forth in BLM’s RMP/LUP will establish legally binding guidelines for future developments. This Part will then describe the administrative and design features proposed to manage water resources and socioeconomic affects arising from BLM’s SEDP preferred alternative. Next, a brief overview will be provided of BLM’s SEZ alternative and the predicted effects on water resources and socioeconomics arising from solar development within SEZ areas identified in Nevada, Arizona, and California. Finally, this Article’s conclusion will discuss the collaborative processes applied by BLM to engage state and local government in drafting the PEIS and will provide a comparative analysis of these collaborative efforts to those employed in the three fast-track solar projects discussed above. Our analysis is based on the Draft PEIS because the Supplement to the Draft PEIS[638] was released too close to publication to incorporate any detailed analysis of the Supplement into this Article.

B. Resource Management Plan/Land Use Plan Amendments in Solar Development Areas

Under both the BLM’s preferred SEDP alternative and the SEZ alternative, BLM would undertake comprehensive amendments to the RMP/LUP in the six-state study area.[639] BLM acknowledges that, similar to the three RMPs applicable to the previously detailed fast-track projects, “[m]ost plans currently do not address solar energy development, although solar energy resources are widespread.”[640] First and foremost, the amendments would identify lands to be excluded from solar development and lands designated as SEZs.[641] Second, the amendments would mandate that designated lands available for solar ROW applications would be subject to the programmatic administrative policies and design features listed in the SEDP.[642] In this manner, during the initial application stage, RMP/LUP would serve to “establish the minimum specifications for management of individual solar energy projects and mitigation of adverse impacts.”[643] In addition, RMP/LUP would mandate that SEZ-specific design features apply to solar facilities in the identified SEZ areas.[644] BLM states that these RMP/LUP amendments aim to “ensure that solar energy development on BLM-administered lands [will] be administered efficiently and consistently.”[645] BLM also anticipates amending the RMP/LUP “to adapt to changing circumstances or new information” and that the SEDP will “adapt and conform” to these future RMP/LUP decisions.[646]

C. BLM’s Preferred Alternative: The Solar Energy Development Program

The BLM’s SEDP preferred alternative lays the groundwork for both this action and the SEZ alternative. The only significant departure between the SEDP alternative and the SEZ alternative concerns the amount of land available for development across BLM lands in the six-state study region. For example, while the SEDP alternative would exclude only BLM lands that present environmental or technical obstacles to solar development, such as national monuments and areas of critical environmental concerns, the SEZ alternative would exclude all BLM lands outside designated SEZ areas.[647] The SEZ alternative would reduce available acreage for project designation by nearly 97% from the 21,581,154 acres available under the SEDP alternative to 677,384 acres.[648] A total of approximately 120 million acres of land are under BLM oversight in the six-state region of the study,[649] so the SEDP alternative would make 18% of all BLM land available for projects. The SEZ alternative would make only 0.56% of BLM land available.

Regardless of the potential acreage available for siting projects, under both alternatives, each development application would be subject to standardized administration and authorization policies.[650] The SEDP alternative also offers standardized design features, applicable to all solar project ROWs on BLM lands within the six-state study area.[651] The Solar PEIS provides a holistic look at the BLM lands proposed for solar development and outlines an overview of the affected environment in the six-state study area. This review also details impacts that will likely arise from implementing SEDP administrative measures and design features and compares and contrasts these impacts with those that will likely arise from the more development-restrictive SEZ alternative.

1. Solar Energy Development Program Administrative Policies

Relevant to this Article, the proposed SEDP administrative policies address “requirements for coordination and/or consultation with other federal and state agencies . . . and establish requirements for public involvement.”[652] These requirements aim to “ensure that all projects are thoroughly reviewed, input is collected from all interested stakeholders, and projects that could result in significant adverse impacts are eliminated early in the planning process.”[653] The proposed policy primarily features pre-application meetings between federal and state land managers and prospective project applicants.[654] The policy mandates that applicants, “in conjunction with BLM staff,” coordinate with state agencies and local land managers as early as possible.[655] Although the proposed policy lists specific topics that should be covered during this preliminary meeting, including visual resource values and sensitive resources, the policy does not provide guidance for conducting ongoing coordination between federal and state agencies throughout the permitting process. Notably, the proposed policy does not reference the prepared list of agencies and applicable state and local laws in Appendix H.

2. Affected Environment, Environmental Impacts, and Solar Energy Department Program Design Features

The Solar PEIS defines “design features” as “mitigation measures that have been incorporated into the proposed action or alternatives to avoid or reduce adverse impacts.”[656] Mitigation measures include reducing impact by denying an action, minimizing the impact from the action, repairing or rehabilitating impacts, implementing preservation techniques, and substituting resources.[657] Despite the helpful framework provided by these guidelines, BLM underscores that these design features “establish the minimum specifications for management of individual solar energy projects.”[658] Accordingly, design features often call for “project-specific plans,” which would be implemented and analyzed in project-specific EISs.[659]

a. Water Resources

The Solar PEIS emphasizes that the affected environment, an arid climate with scarce water resources, “can make obtaining water supplies for solar energy development difficult.”[660] The Solar PEIS provides an outline of the legal structure and policy measures implemented in each state, however, BLM also underscores:

Several constraints in using this baseline should be recognized. Drought conditions, which have occurred in the six states since early 2000, may reduce the water supply substantially from time to time, thus affecting the pattern of water use. Water use may also be legally restricted because of water right issues and various interstate compacts. As water rights can be transferred or traded, the use of water among various sectors could also change with time. Such transfer of water rights is affected by national and local economies. Regional population growth and weather patterns related to climate change may also contribute to the variation of water supply and use. Finally, conservation measures implemented in different states change water use behaviors. All in all, water supply and use are dynamic and interdependent in nature.[661]

In listing impacts from the SEDP alternative, BLM limits its discussion to exceptionally broad, general impacts, commonly associated with water use in the arid, southwest region.[662] For example, its analysis identifies that use of groundwater may deplete this resource, as well as result in land subsidence, and reduce aquifer recharge, while use of surface water will reduce stream flows and may deteriorate water quality.[663]

To this end, the SEDP provides a basic framework for the minimum requirements necessary to develop a solar project on southwest BLM lands. The design features and mitigation measures required for water resource impacts identify the “main objectives” to be achieved through these tools.[664] First, solar development projects are required to “promote the sustainable use of water resources through appropriate technology selection and conservation practices.”[665] Second, projects must protect against degradation to water quality.[666] To achieve these goals, the first SEDP water resource design feature echoes the SEDP’s administrative collaboration policies by requiring developers to coordinate with federal, state, and local water resource regulators.[667] This design feature facilitates water service permitting for construction and operation of proposed solar facilities.[668] This design feature also aims to ensure that developers will consider and implement water conservation methods and technology.[669] Likewise, water resource design features require solar facility developers to develop water resource monitoring plans and to ensure that use of these resources will not affect the rights of others, water quality, or environmental resources dependant on the implicated water source.[670] These features also forbid facilities that would “contribute to the significant long-term decline of groundwater levels or surface water flows and volumes.”[671]

b. Green Jobs: Labor and Employment

The Solar PEIS presumes that the socioeconomic impacts from both proposed alternatives will impact communities within a fifty-mile radius of proposed projects.[672] To assess the impacts of solar development on socioeconomic factors, BLM compared statistics for the overall six-state region by providing brief descriptions of employment, unemployment, personal income, state and individual tax revenues, population, and state and local government services.[673] This survey reveals that California possesses the largest work force, while other states maintain relatively small labor pools.[674] However, the survey indicates that many local workers are currently unemployed and potentially available to work on solar energy facilities.[675] Depending on the scale of particular projects and the technology employed, BLM predicts jobs created from construction could range anywhere from eight, at a small-scale PV facility on New Mexico BLM lands, to 7740, at a large-scale parabolic trough facility on BLM lands in California, and anywhere from 1 to 321 operations positions at facilities of the same size and location.[676] Although economic activity associated with these projects would represent a relatively small portion of states’ gross domestic product, this economic impact would most likely be concentrated in removed, rural areas and may bring significant local benefits.[677] Despite these employment boons, the Solar PEIS cautions that solar development may create tensions in host communities. Although relatively new solar-based impacts, such as local recreation or environmental based economic development impacts, are difficult to assess, former studies demonstrate that energy boomtowns sometimes experience social disruption from rapid demographic changes.[678] In particular, BLM predicts “a transition away from a more traditional lifestyle of ranching in small, isolated, close-knit, homogenous communities with a strong orientation toward personal and family relationships, toward a more urban lifestyle . . . and increasing dependence on formal social relationships within the community.”[679]

To mitigate these impacts, the SEDP includes design features that require BLM to work with state and local governments “to develop community monitoring programs . . . [to] evaluate socioeconomic impacts resulting from solar energy development” when BLM concludes that a project will have a “substantial” impact on a community.[680] Furthermore, design features permit, but do not require, BLM to include stipulations in ROW grants requiring developers to coordinate agreements with local governments.[681] The SEDP recommends that programs include activities such as vocational training programs and financial support to disseminate information regarding solar development and potential resultant health impacts.[682]

D. Proposed Solar Energy Zones

The Solar PEIS defines an SEZ as “an area with few impediments to utility-scale production of solar energy where BLM would prioritize solar energy and associated transmission infrastructure development.”[683] These areas are categorized by placement near existing transmission or designated corridors, roads, and a landscape with slopes of less than 1% to 2% and a minimum of 2500 acres.[684] SEZs are also only located outside areas that prioritize conservation, such as lands in the National Landscape Conservation System and ACECs.[685] The SEZ alternative would limit solar development activities to identified SEZ areas. However, based on the knowledge gained as projects develop in these areas, BLM would possess the power to expand, add, remove, or reduce the scope of the listed SEZs.[686] The Solar PEIS presents information gleaned from site visits to these SEZs and “extensive effort[s] to collect and evaluate existing data on important resources.”[687] In conjunction with these site-specific studies, BLM identified adverse impacts to resources and proposed SEZ-specific design features to address acknowledged concerns.[688] As a result, BLM hopes that this process and proposed mitigation measures may “support a streamlined environmental process for future solar development activities, with an anticipated lower-level effort at the specific site if there are no new circumstances.”[689]

1. Nevada

The SEZ alternative proposes opening 171,265 acres of the state’s 40,794,055 acres (0.4%) of BLM land to solar development.[690] This would reduce the area available for solar development by 98.1% from 9,084,050 compared to that available for such development under the BLM’s preferred SEDP alternative. The Solar PEIS proposes seven SEZ parcels located on BLM lands in Nevada, ranging in size from the Gold Point SEZ, 4810 acres, to the Dry Lake Valley North SEZ, 76,874 acres.[691] All seven parcels are located in southern Nevada.[692]

a. Water Resources

BLM describes the environment surrounding all seven proposed Nevada SEZs as rural, undeveloped scrublands.[693] Precipitation across the SEZs ranges from four to sixteen inches of precipitation annually in the desert basin areas that comprise the SEZs.[694] These meager resource influxes are supplemented by snow melt and run off from surrounding areas of higher elevation and mountain ranges.[695] However, this additional precipitation recharge may, at most, derive from sixty-one annual inches of snowfall to as little as three inches of snowfall per year.[696] None of the SEZ study areas possess perennial surface waters and future solar developers will therefore need to rely on groundwater to fulfill water needs for project operations.[697] Three out of seven groundwater basins underlying proposed SEZ sites are officially over-appropriated.[698] Of the remaining basins, one is fully appropriated, and two are currently subjects of NDWR analysis and therefore temporarily suspended from additional allocation.[699] Rights already under consideration for these suspended basins far exceed either basin’s perennial yields.[700] Out of seven SEZ locations, only one overlies a groundwater basin that is not over-appropriated and within sustainable perennial yields.[701] This basin retains a surplus recharge of 274 afy.[702] Five of the seven applicable groundwater basins are designated by NDWR.[703] Two of these basins express preferences to apply groundwater resources first to municipal and domestic water uses.[704]

In light of the scarce water resources in proposed SEZs, BLM provides additional, SEZ-specific mitigation measures in the Solar PEIS to decrease adverse impacts to these resources. Water requirements for different solar technologies drastically vary.[705] For example, to implement the proposed build-out scenario of 80% in Nevada’s largest proposed SEZ, Dry Lake Valley North, total water use requirements for parabolic trough, wet-cooled technologies would require 61,650 to 184,605 afy.[706] In contrast, dry-cooled technologies would require 4858 to 18,616 afy for power tower, dish engine would require 3492 afy, and PV panel technology would require only 349 afy.[707] In all SEZs, BLM acknowledges that wet-cooling technologies are not feasible and mandate that “other technologies should incorporate water conservation measures.”[708] SEZ-specific measures also identify the agency or district and process that control groundwater rights.[709] For example, in the Millers SEZ, “[g]roundwater rights must be obtained through coordination with NDWR and current water rights holders.”[710] Beyond these broad recommendations, the Solar PEIS SEZ analysis provides no further mitigation requirements or mitigation guidance.

b. Green Jobs: Labor and Employment

For each SEZ, the Solar PEIS investigates a proposed socioeconomic “region of influence” (ROI), typically a two or three county area where workers are expected to absorb project and employee expenditures.[711] Although the SEZ analysis provides county-specific statistics regarding employment, unemployment, personal income, state and individual tax revenues, population, and state and local government services, the analysis otherwise largely echoes the observations made in BLM’s broad overview of the proposed SEDP.[712] These statistics reflect that in all Nevada SEZs the leading source of employment arises either from service labor or wholesale and retail trade.[713] Construction represented an average 10% to 12% of the workforce in each SEZ ROI.[714] The statistics also reflect the 2009 recession and note recent higher rates of unemployment in the ROI, as well as statewide.[715]

The Solar PEIS also predicts the amount of employment generated in each SEZ ROI associated with each form of potential solar technology. Overall, parabolic trough technology requires the largest labor force for both construction and ongoing operation.[716] In order of descending labor force—power tower, dish engine, and PV fields—would create fewer positions.[717] For example, BLM estimates that an 80% build-out of the Dry Lake North SEZ with solar trough technology would create 9071 construction positions and 4126 operations positions.[718] In comparison, applying PV technology in the same area would create only 685 construction positions and 182 operations positions.[719] The SEZ analyses note how many public service employees would need to be hired by the community to maintain the current ratio at which public services are being provided to community citizens.[720] Echoing the SEDP analysis, BLM reiterates that impacts to recreational factors are difficult to predict and that an influx of a significant outside population may create a cultural shift from small rural community to a more formal, urban lifestyle.[721] BLM does not provide any SEZ-specific mitigation measures and defers to the design features recommended in the SEDP.[722]

c. Public Participation

The public comment period for the draft Solar PEIS closed on May 2, 2011.[723] BLM had not released either these public comments or its analysis of those comments as of the writing of this Article. We therefore rely here on public comments submitted during the pre-drafting, scoping meetings to develop some insights into the concerns of local, regional, and national citizens who voiced their opinions either through written statements or oral testimony at public hearings. Public comments regarding Nevada’s SEZs demonstrate a concern for conserving water resources throughout the state’s BLM lands.[724] Commentators recommended that BLM remove both the Delamar Valley SEZ and the Dry Lake Valley North SEZ because groundwater is fully appropriated in these areas.[725] Likewise, the East Mormon Mountain SEZ and Millers SEZ raised concerns regarding limited water resources, and commentators recommended that in the Amargosa Valley SEZ a “no-net-water-drawdown stipulation should be implemented.”[726] However, only the Bullard Wash SEZ was eliminated in the Supplement to the Draft PEIS.[727]

2. Arizona

Of the 9,218,009 acres of BLM lands in Arizona, the Solar PEIS SEDP proposes opening 4,485,944 acres (48.7%) for solar development potential.[728] The SEZ alternative would limit this area to 13,735 acres of these federal lands (a 99.7% reduction in potential solar development area on Arizona BLM lands).[729] This alternative proposes three SEZ areas within Arizona, ranging in size from 2618 acres to 7239 acres.[730] All three SEZs are located in west-central Arizona, within 100 miles of Phoenix.[731]

a. Water Resources

Like the proposed Nevada SEZs, Arizona’s proposed SEZs all lie in areas characterized as “undeveloped and rural,” and “scrubland characteristic of a semiarid basin” or valley.[732] Precipitation is likewise limited in these areas, ranging between four and fourteen inches per year and six and twenty-two inches in surrounding elevations and mountain ranges.[733] Evaporation is high in the identified basins and ranges from 105 to 115 inches per year.[734] As in Nevada, none of the proposed SEZs feature perennial surface waters, and developers must satisfy water requirements from underlying groundwater basins.[735] However, unlike Nevada, the majority of proposed SEZs, two out of three, are not located above AMAs or otherwise conservation-restricted basins.[736] In these basins, the SEZ analysis notes “it is legal to pump groundwater without a permit.”[737] However, this apparent leniency in state law does not signify that water resources are less scarce in Arizona than in Nevada. To the contrary, in all three SEZs, annual water use from underlying groundwater basins greatly exceeds annual recharge.[738] For example, the Ranegras Plain groundwater basin that underlies the Brenda SEZ has “declined up to 40 ft (12 m) since irrigation began in 1949 in the basin . . . [and these] withdrawals from the basin have caused a cone of depression to form in the eastern part of the basin . . . where the highest drawdown has occurred.”[739] In the third SEZ, Gillespie SEZ, the Lower Hassayampa groundwater basin is designated as an AMA and therefore subject to greater restrictions on water use and stringent water conservation requirements.[740]

Despite these discrepancies in Arizona state law, the SEZ-specific design features parrot those in the Nevada SEZ analysis and mandate that, for all three Arizona SEZs, “wet cooling for the full build-out scenario” is not deemed feasible and developers should “incorporate water conservation measures” to limit water needs.[741]

b. Green Jobs: Labor and Employment

The Solar PEIS provides an analysis of socioeconomic impacts to the ROI surrounding Arizona BLM lands that is structured identically to the report describing these impacts in neighboring Nevada.[742] Due to SEZ placement near the southeastern California border, the Arizona SEZ ROIs detail information for nearby communities in both Arizona and California.[743] The Solar PEIS provides SEZ-specific statistics and reiterates the BLM’s SEDP discussion regarding impacts to recreational factors and potentially negative boomtown cultural transition.[744] Similar to Nevada, Arizona’s leading source of employment in all three SEZ ROIs is either service labor or wholesale and retail trade.[745] Construction positions provide between 10% and 13% of all employment in these areas.[746] Unemployment statistics reflect the 2009 recession, although the average unemployment rate in most ROI counties within Arizona is slightly lower on average than the unemployment rate within the state as a whole.[747] Notably, in the Branda SEZ ROI, Yuma and La Paz Counties, Arizona and Riverside County, California, all three counties possess higher unemployment rates than their respective states.[748] Strikingly, Yuma County unemployment was recorded at 21.3% compared to Arizona’s post-2009 unemployment rate of 8.4%.[749] The Solar PEIS does not address this discrepancy between socioeconomic conditions in the SEZ ROIs by providing mitigation measures or otherwise discussing this phenomenon. Indeed, echoing the Nevada SEZ analysis, BLM does not provide any SEZ-specific mitigation measures and defers to the design features recommended in the SEDP.[750]

c. Public Participation

BLM’s summary of scoping comments for solar development on Arizona BLM lands does not reflect concerns regarding water resource use or socioeconomic impacts.[751]

3. California

Although California possesses the fourth largest acreage of BLM lands (11,067,366 acres) in the six-state area and, correspondingly, the fourth largest acreage of lands available for solar development under the SEDP alternative at 1,766,543 acres (16% of all BLM land in the state), the proposed SEZs on California BLM lands would place California as the largest area for solar development on BLM lands in the southwest.[752] The SEZ alternative proposes 339,090 acres for solar development (an 80.8% reduction compared to the SEDP alternative) with four SEZs ranging in size from 5722 acres to 202,896 acres.[753] The Imperial East, Iron Mountain, and Riverside East SEZs are located in southeastern California near the Arizona border.[754] The Pisgah SEZ is located north of Los Angeles.[755] Both the Iron Mountain and Pisgah SEZs were eliminated in the Supplement to the Draft PEIS[756]

a. Water Resources

The proposed BLM California SEZs are characterized as desert flatlands, spanning both the Sonoran and Mojave deserts.[757] Similar to proposed Nevada and Arizona SEZs, these areas receive little annual precipitation, between three and six inches per year, and experience high evaporation rates, seventy-four to more than 150 inches per year.[758] None of the four proposed California SEZs contain perennial surface waters available for use.[759] Two out of four SEZs are sited on over-drafted groundwater basins and three out of four basins are governed by local county regulations.[760] The Riverside East SEZ is not governed by local county regulations and therefore permits landowners to “withdraw groundwater for beneficial use without approval from the State Water Board . . . so long as their use does not impair the availability of neighboring water rights.”[761] Despite these discrepancies in state management, for all four SEZs, BLM provides the same SEZ-specific mitigation method provided for SEZs in Nevada and Arizona: water cooling options are deemed not feasible and other technologies should incorporate water conservation measures.[762]

b. Green Jobs: Labor and Employment

The Solar PEIS provides an analysis of socioeconomic impacts to the ROI surrounding California BLM lands that is structured identically as the report written to describe these impacts in neighboring Nevada and Arizona.[763] Similar to these states, California’s SEZ ROIs employ the greatest work force in services and wholesale or retail trade.[764] The ROIs, as a whole in this area, featured slightly lower employment rates in the construction field than Nevada or Arizona, spanning between 7% and 13% of the overall work force.[765] Interestingly, the counties featured in the California SEZ ROIs feature the greatest discrepancy in unemployment rates both before and after the 2009 recession of the three states addressed in this Article. The California SEZ ROIs overlay Riverside County, San Bernadino, Imperial County, California, and Yuma County, Arizona.[766] Riverside and San Bernadino counties experienced relatively low unemployment both before and after the 2009 recession, approximately 6% in both counties in 2008 and 13% following 2009, roughly equal to the state’s average unemployment figures in both these periods.[767] In contrast, Yuma and Imperial Counties have been experiencing high and increasing unemployment, approximately 17% in both counties 2008 and rising to 21.3% and 29.3% respectively in 2009.[768] Similar to Arizona’s SEZ analysis, the Solar PEIS does not address this discrepancy between socioeconomic conditions or state jurisdictions in the SEZ ROIs by providing mitigation measures or otherwise discussing this phenomenon. Likewise, echoing the Nevada and Arizona SEZ analyses, BLM does not provide any California SEZ-specific mitigation measures and defers to the design features recommended in the SEDP.[769]

c. Public Participation

BLM’s summary of scoping comments for solar development on California BLM lands does not reflect concerns regarding water resource use or socioeconomic impacts.[770]

E. Collaborative Processes for the Solar Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement

The Solar PEIS explicitly notes that these efforts were prepared “by the BLM Washington Office” in coordination with BLM state and field offices in the six-state study area “to ensure that the analysis adequately reflects state- and local-level concerns and issues regarding solar energy development.”[771] BLM executed MOUs with nineteen state and federal agencies, which expressed an interest in cooperating to prepare the Solar PEIS.[772] In Nevada, although neither PUCN nor NDWR chose to act as a cooperating agency, local governments from all counties listed for SEZ siting (Clark, Esmeralda, Nye, Eureka, and Lincoln counties) signed MOUs with BLM in order to participate in the Solar PEIS.[773] In Arizona, neither state agencies (ACC and ADWR) nor local governments participated in drafting efforts.[774] In California, CEC and CPUC served as cooperating agencies.[775] Agencies and local governments that opted to execute MOUs with BLM were able to review the draft Solar PEIS before publication. The Solar PEIS does not discuss the extent of participation between BLM and these coordinating entities or the nature, outcome, positive or negative aspects of these relationships.[776] BLM notes that, following draft PEIS review and before ROD approval, the governors of the six-state study area “will be given the opportunity to identify any inconsistencies between the proposed plan amendments and state or local plans.”[777]

F. Environmental Assessment of Specific Solar Energy Zones in the Solar Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement

Not surprisingly, the adequacy and depth of the environmental assessment and analysis in the Solar PEIS varies across the complex geography of the BLM’s holdings in the desert southwest. In general, there is a fairly detailed inventory of key resource issues for the SEZ areas as well as analysis of the likely visual impacts of SEZ development on wilderness areas, ACECs, important hydrologic resources, and wildlife listed under the ESA. We were unable to evaluate every SEZ analysis in detail, but the Pisgah SEZ in California shows an impressive level of detail for a programmatic-level EIS.[778] The analysis of desert tortoise habitat and distribution appears quite coarse, however, and there is little discussion of how a relatively high density of desert tortoises on the northeastern boundary of the SEZ would be affected by Pisgah SEZ development.[779] Metapopulation analyses of how “islands” of desert tortoise habitat might become isolated with SEZ development, thereby threatening metapopulation viability, are also not addressed in adequate detail for full PEIS tiering (especially for purposes of complying with the ESA).[780] We are therefore unsure if the SEZ analysis is adequate to expedite project-level review under NEPA or the ESA. (The Pisgah SEZ was eliminated in the Supplement to the Draft PEIS, however, so the Pisgah SEZ may not have been representative of the adequacy of the NEPA analysis conducted for other SEZ areas. We were unable to review other SEZ areas in detail so we cannot offer conclusions about their adequacy for NEPA tiering.)

Areas designated as part of the SEDP alternative have much less specific analysis, so it is highly likely that PEIS tiering would be of relatively little value for projects proposed outside the SEZ areas if the BLM’s preferred SEDP alternative is selected in the BLM ROD. The vast majority of currently proposed projects are outside of SEZs, so it is understandable why BLM would prefer the SEDP alternative to the SEZ alternative in order to maximize achievement of ARRA and EPAct policy goals. It is doubtful that the Solar PEIS provides adequate analysis of these non-SEZ areas to expedite project-level review under NEPA,[781] however, so adoption of the SEDP alternative may result in less immediate project development than adoption of the more comprehensive SEZ alternative. The adequacy of the SEZ alternative for PEIS tiering depends, of course, on the adequacy of the PEIS analysis for each SEZ area. We have not attempted to evaluate the SEZ-level analyses except to briefly review the Pisgah SEZ.

In short, the SEZ alternative may allow PEIS tiering and therefore expedited NEPA review for some projects in some SEZ areas—but will probably still require supplemental analyses under NEPA, the ESA, and possibly state water law requirements in many cases. The SEDP alternative is unlikely to allow PEIS tiering for expedited NEPA review for any projects outside of SEZ areas—but the PEIS does provide useful information that can be the foundation for NEPA and ESA analyses that could lead BLM to reject some ROW grant applications through a coarse filter. More detailed and time-consuming project-level analysis will probably be necessary in most cases for individual projects if they are located outside of SEZ areas compared to those located within SEZ areas (this will be true regardless of which alternative is adopted). Such detailed NEPA analysis is also likely in some of the SEZ areas with weaker documentation. Based on the Ivanpah project experience, moreover, more detailed species- and population-specific analysis is probably necessary to address ESA concerns.[782]

VIII. Conclusion: The Solar Programmatic Environmental Impact Statment Is Only a Starting Point for Future Solar Development on BLM Lands

The Solar PEIS will serve as a useful reference point and strong source of preliminary, centralized guidance for utility-scale solar development on BLM lands in the desert southwest. This overarching document will provide a needed baseline for agency efforts to manage its multiple-use mandate and its task to balance development and conservation. This benefit is evidenced by comparing the three fast-track projects reviewed by this Article and the administrative policies, design features, and mitigation measures recommended and mandated by the SEDP and SEZ programs outlined in the Solar PEIS.

A. The Solar Programmatic Environmental Impact Statment: The Benefits of Regional BLM Multi-Use Guidelines

Most importantly, the Solar PEIS provides an essential geographic overview of the BLM’s proposed six-state study area. This document offers a perspective of the regional landscape as a greater whole and provides undeniable land use planning benefits, which may fail to materialize from individual project EISs. In this manner, the Solar PEIS provides a centralized source of baseline environmental data for the region. This culmination of data presents BLM, the public, and developers with an opportunity to assess potential adverse impacts beyond the borders of specific projects, to brainstorm wide-ranging mitigation measures, and to anticipate and plan for environmental and legal restrictions that extend beyond site-specific or state-specific borders. For example, Solar PEIS analyses include information regarding “[d]rought conditions, which have occurred in the six states since early 2000,” and provide information and mitigation measures for interstate legal paradigms, including “water right issues and various interstate compacts.”[783]

The Solar PEIS confronts the tension between the national, state, and regional interests in rapidly developing renewable energy technology and BLM’s mandate to conserve environmental resources. The PEIS sets forth a national policy regarding how the agency should balance these tensions. For example, the Solar PEIS clarifies that when conflicts arise between optimizing megawatt-hours, renewable energy initiatives, and conserving water resources, water resource conservation should take precedence, even when not so mandated by state water statutes and regulations.[784] The Solar PEIS clarifies for BLM that the message delivered by proposed projects on BLM lands should reflect efforts to obtain water conservation before obtaining greater access.[785] This guidance is specified in SEDP water resource mitigation measures and objectives, including the requirement to “promote the sustainable use of water resources through appropriate technology selection and conservation practices” and the prohibition against facilities that would “contribute to the significant long-term decline of groundwater levels or surface water flows and volumes.”[786] For areas where states do not impose legal restrictions or conditions on groundwater withdrawals, these mandates, including the prohibition on wet-cooling technology in all SEZs in Nevada, Arizona, and California, provide guidance on how BLM should balance its multi-use mission on federal lands, while providing an additional conservation benefit to the state.[787] Thus, the Solar PEIS suggests that the decision made by Arizona BLM to favor wet-cooling in the draft SSEP likely does not comply with the Solar PEIS mandate. However, BLM’s subsequent incorporation of a dry-cooling alternative in the Final EIS is consistent with the Solar PEIS.

B. Proposed Improvements to the Solar Programmatic Environmental Impact Statment

Although a regional guidance document that provides centralized information regarding national policies and guidelines for federal, nationally promoted efforts offers, at a minimum, the above mentioned benefits, the Solar PEIS fails to live up to its potential to approach land use issues in a proactive and innovative manner. The following provides examples of some actions and research BLM may wish to consider in order to address potential impacts, conflicts, and tensions that arise from utility-scale solar development.

1. Water Resources

The Solar PEIS fails to draw on conservation measures already mandated and implemented by statute or regulation in states within the six-state study area. For example, in Arizona, statutes permit the ADWR director to require the use of effluent for industrial project water needs, if effluent is available at comparable cost to groundwater.[788] Likewise, at least one recently approved, fast-track solar project also mandates the use of effluent to recharge groundwater to ensure that project water needs do not threaten water resource preservation.[789] To authorize the current fast-track Silver State Solar Project on BLM lands in Nevada, NDWR requested that Nevada BLM require the developer, NextLight, to recharge groundwater with effluent from a nearby correctional facility, if the project compromises basin needs.[790] The Solar PEIS does not consider the use of effluent to meet water use or recharge needs for solar projects. BLM should consider this conservation alternative as one of a myriad of options to address the tension between solar facility development and water resource preservation. Furthermore, when considering how to balance competing interests, BLM should thoroughly research state and local law, as well as previous federal, state, or private solar siting efforts, for previously enacted, successful mitigation measures that help balance these competing interests.

2. Green Jobs: Labor and Employment

The Solar PEIS provides an excellent opportunity for workers, governments, and communities to contemplate the labor practices and policies that should be considered when executing renewable energy development. The Draft Solar PEIS falls short of facilitating this opportunity. DOI’s statutory authority for developing solar projects on public lands, the EPAct, states that the Act’s central purpose is “[t]o ensure jobs for our future with secure, affordable, and reliable energy.”[791] Likewise, the extension of DOE funding to utility solar development on BLM lands is authorized by ARRA, which focuses on preservation of employment for the American workforce.[792] Public comments submitted regarding current fast-track projects also reflect this national goal. For example, public comments submitted regarding Nevada’s Silver State Solar project and California’s Ivanpah project emphasize a desire to see these efforts mature into plentiful and lucrative job opportunities.[793] Considering this emphasis on employment, BLM should take pains to look for creative ways to leverage solar development’s potential to ameliorate current unemployment rates. Furthermore, BLM should utilize the Solar PEIS as a means to mitigate potential problems arising from labor disagreements and to ensure that developers create high-end, well-paying jobs.

BLM’s suggested mitigation measures to mandate community monitoring programs in socioeconomic ROIs for solar projects and encouragement to developers to initiate community outreach programs provide a starting point for these efforts.[794] BLM should amend the Draft Solar PEIS by mandating these community outreach programs and requiring additional measures that address the quality, not just the quantity of labor generated by solar projects on federal lands. Consequently, BLM should provide more specific guidance regarding the implementation of these programs.

In addition, BLM should use the Solar PEIS as an opportunity to build a new body of information regarding the intersection of fair labor concerns and renewable energy development. For example, in the PEIS, BLM should provide a checklist of mandated factors that a more specific, detailed review in project-specific EISs must take into account. These factors would address labor standards and would include, at a minimum, potential unions in the area that may bid on solar projects; any agreements between developers and labor contractors; any applicable Project Labor Agreements; and, state and federal laws such as the Davis-Bacon Act, which require employers to pay prevailing wages to workers employed on federally funded projects.[795] These factors are strikingly absent from the canon of socioeconomic factors that appear in project-specific EISs. For example, public comments for the California Ivanpah project note that BrightSource’s Engineering, Procurement, and Construction Contractor executed an agreement with the California Building Trades Council “to ensure fair wages and benefits for the workers who contribute to this project.”[796] However, the Ivanpah FEIS does not mention this agreement.

The Solar PEIS should also require BLM project-specific EISs to consider innovative techniques to solving fair labor and unemployment problems. For example, California SEZ areas reflect striking contrasts in local employment patterns.[797] While Riverside County and San Bernadino County experienced 13% unemployment following the 2009 recession, Yuma County, Arizona and Imperial County, California experienced unemployment rates as high as 29%.[798] BLM should encourage project-specific EISs to consider and recommend to developers innovative labor agreements such as those utilized by the Apollo Project in Los Angeles, which combats local unemployment by requiring publically funded projects to employ a certain percentage of workers from the area directly impacted by these projects.[799]

3. Resource Management Plan Amendments: The First Tier of Management

The RMP/LUP serves as the primary mechanism to ensure BLM acts according to the mission set forth in FLPMA: to balance multiple-use and conservation goals when managing public lands.[800] The difference in outcome between current fast-track projects demonstrates the important and influential impact of these legally binding guidance documents. For example, the water resource conservation ethos promoted by Nevada’s LVRMP implements statements encouraging water conservation in the Silver State Solar Project; in contrast, Arizona’s LGSRMP provides no guidance towards water conservation and has led to a project that sacrifices this scarce resource, until the BLM modified its Preferred Alternative in the Final EIS.[801]

The Solar PEIS fails to address adequately the role of RMP/LUP in the planning process. BLM should emphasize the importance, if not mandate, full updates of RMP/LUP that do not currently provide for renewables development on public lands. The RMP/LUP is a holistic guidance document that should look towards the interactions of different uses across public lands. Therefore, BLM should seek to update RMP/LUPs that address all foreseeable uses and mitigate other uses in such a way that is compatible and accounts for future solar developments.

4. The Solar Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement Should Mandate Increased Efforts Towards Interagency Coordination and Collaboration

FLPMA requires BLM to comply with applicable state laws when granting ROWs.[802] Furthermore, regulations encourage BLM to go beyond this bare minimum, to reach out, and to coordinate “to the fullest extent possible” with state and local governments when authorizing ROWs.[803] Although the Solar PEIS takes an encouraging step by mandating pre-application meetings with developers (otherwise only encouraged by FLPMA regulations), the Solar PEIS should mandate contact between BLM and other agencies or local governments that oversee implicated legal mandates regarding resource development.[804] Furthermore, although the Solar PEIS encourages BLM to include other affected agencies in pre-application meetings, the Solar PEIS does not set up a specific protocol for establishing contact with these agencies.[805] A model practice could echo CDCAP mandates requiring BLM to “participate to the maximum extent possible in State Energy Commission hearings on powerplants proposed for siting in the CDCA.”[806] Likewise, similar to the CEC MOU and the Renewable Energy Action Team (REAT) MOU agreements, the Solar PEIS could encourage or mandate BLM to execute MOUs detailing agency-specific responsibilities with affected state and local agencies when siting future solar facilities on BLM lands.[807] This practice not only ensures that all voices and governing constituents are considered when developing projects, but also serves to streamline efforts to authorize projects. As previously mentioned, states also may devise innovative measures to address potential conflicts based on regional knowledge unavailable to a national agency. In developing the Draft Solar PEIS, it is surprising to find both Nevada’s electric utility agency, PUCN, and Arizona’s ACC absent from the coordinating agencies list.[808] Although BLM possesses sole jurisdiction to approve land uses on BLM lands, both state agencies oversee environmental standards or certificates, which must be met before utility developers may proceed with proposed projects.[809] Likewise, water resource managers in Nevada, Arizona, and California did not serve as participating agencies.[810] BLM should make all attempts possible to engage these groups and should outline a programmatic system to initiate this engagement (e.g., MOUs, formal notification requirements). Without collaboration efforts, especially concerning water resource access, solar project development proposals may face a deadlock between state and federal authorities.

C. The Solar Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement and Solar Energy Zone-Specific Analysis Cannot Replace Project-Specific Environmental Impact Statements and Should Not Serve as a Rubber Stamp for Future Projects

The more specific the guidance for a particular project and the greater the direction provided towards navigating the legal mandates, political agreements, and policy concerns, the faster solar projects will be approved to meet the nation’s current economic urgency and the better these projects will serve the community and the nation.

To this end, the BLM’s SEZ alternative is the better choice for providing guidance for solar development on public lands compared to the SEDP (BLM’s preferred alternative in the original Draft PEIS). The SEZ alternative limits development to areas with known environments and investigated effects. The conversations regarding the tensions between development and conservation in these areas has already begun and relationships have already been formed. We are pleased that BLM has made the SEZ approach its preferred alternative in the Supplement to the Draft PEIS, but we have not been able to analyze the new SEZ preferred alternative for this Article.

However, the SEZ alternative should not serve as a rubber stamp for future solar projects. BLM needs to take a close look at each project on a case-by-case basis and should attempt to apply innovative answers to regionally specific resource/development tensions. The Solar PEIS above all should establish a framework that facilitates this process on all projects and provides guidance towards how these conflicting interests should be addressed.

D. Reconciling Conflicts over Water, Work, Wildlife, and Wilderness

Our analysis of the institutional setting and fast-track project evaluation and decision process for BLM ROW grants shows significant variation across BLM state offices as well as state legal regimes for addressing water issues. Collaboration takes many forms, and the substantive result of BLM’s collaborative planning process varies across the region. The Solar PEIS offers an important first step toward greater consistency in the BLM’s decision making, but it is not a panacea for the challenge of cumulative impacts analysis or expedited NEPA review through the tiering provisions of the CEQ guidelines. It is nevertheless an excellent starting point for more systematic RMP/LUP updating and the development of more consistent policies across BLM’s holdings in order to adopt “best practices” to reconcile the competing mandates driving BLM’s fast-track review of utility-scale solar project ROW grants.

The next step is to update the RMP/LUP documents within each state BLM office to incorporate the data and analysis that has been brought together through the Solar PEIS effort. The Solar PEIS is a good birds-eye view of the issues raised by utility-scale solar development in the desert southwest, but the hard choices of addressing tradeoffs must be made through the RMP/LUP updates. Only then will BLM have the level of analysis necessary to assure that project proponents will be directed to the most appropriate locations for ROW grants and that those project proposals can be expedited through NEPA review through RMP/LUP tiering.[811]

 



* B.A. English, Grinnell College, 2006; J.D., Vermont Law School, 2011.

** Associate Professor of Environmental Studies, University of California, Santa Cruz and Associate Professor of Law, Vermont Law School; B.A. Human Biology, Stanford University, 1982; M.S. Civil Engineering, Stanford University, 1983; Ph.D. Civil Engineering (Energy and Environmental Planning), Stanford University, 1989; J.D., University of California, Berkeley (Boalt Hall), 2006. Email: tpduane@gmail.com.

*** The authors wish to acknowledge helpful comments and feedback on this research by Clare Cagan, Vanessa Welsh, and Dustin Mulvaney. The authors would also like to extend acknowledgement for the support of Vermont Law School and the Department of Environmental Studies at the University of California, Santa Cruz.

[1] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, The California Desert: Conservation Area Plan 1980 as Amended 6–7 (reprt. 1999) (1980).

[2] Press Release, Pew Research Ctr. for the People & the Press, Public Remains of Two Minds on Energy Policy (June 14, 2010), http://people-press.org/report/622/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (explaining polling results of public attitude towards energy policy from the Pew Research/National Journal Congressional Connection Poll conducted on June 10–13, 2010).

[3] Ariz. Admin. Code §§ R14-2-1801 to -1816 (2011).

[4] Id. § R14-2-1804(B); Press Release, Ariz. Corp. Comm’n, Commissioners Approve Rules Requiring 15 Percent of Energy from Renewables by 2025 (Nov. 1, 2006), http://
www.cc.state.az.us/divisions/administration/news/pr11-01-06.asp (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[5] Proposed Rulemaking for the Renewable Energy Standard and Tariff Rules, Docket No. RE-00000C-05-0030 ¶ 12 (Ariz. Corp. Comm’n Nov. 14, 2006), available at http://www.azcc.gov/divisions/utilities/electric/res.pdf.

[6] See Uma Outka, Siting Renewable Energy: Land Use and Regulatory Context, 37 Ecology L.Q. 1041, 1070 (2010) (noting that renewable energy efforts in Florida required state and local cooperation); see also Hannah Wiseman, Expanding Regional Renewable Governance, 35 Harv. Envtl. L. Rev. 477, 514–15 (2011) (discussing institutional alternatives for improving collaboration among key stakeholders when addressing regional renewable energy facility siting conflicts).

[7] Energy Policy Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-58, 119 Stat. 594 (codified primarily in scattered sections of 42 U.S.C.).

[8] Id. § 211, 119 Stat. at 660.

[9] Telephone Interview with Lane Cowger, Project Manager, Ariz. Bureau of Land Mgmt. (Nov. 8, 2010).

[10] See, e.g., Public Utility Act of 1935, Pub. L. No. 74-333, § 1(b)(2), 49 Stat. 803, 848; Piedmont Envtl. Council v. Fed. Energy Regulatory Comm’n, 558 F.3d 304, 310 (4th Cir. 2009) (“The states have traditionally assumed all jurisdiction to approve or deny permits for the siting and construction of electric transmission facilities.”).

[11] See Exec. Order No. 13212, 66 Fed. Reg. 28,357 (May 22, 2001), amended by Exec. Order No. 13286, 68 Fed. Reg. 10619 (Mar. 5, 2003) and Exec. Order No. 13302, 68 Fed. Reg. 27429 (May 20, 2003). See generally American Recovery and Reinvestment Act of 2009, 42 U.S.C. § 16516(a) (Supp. III 2009); Energy Policy Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-58, 119 Stat. 594.

[12] 42 U.S.C. § 16516(a) (Supp. III 2009); see also U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, 2011 Renewable Energy Priority Projects, http://www.blm.gov/wo/st/en/prog/energy/
renewable_energy/fast-track_renewable.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (mentioning continuing efforts and 18 specific projects—consisting of solar, wind, and geothermal—receiving priority status as of the Bureau’s website update on August 25, 2011).

[13] See Solar Energy Development Programmatic EIS Information Center, http://solareis.anl.gov/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (click on “Home” tab to view background information subpart discussing the need for “developing and implementing agency-specific programs or guidance that would establish environmental policies and mitigation strategies for solar energy development”).

[14] See National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, 42 U.S.C. §§ 4321–4347 (2006).

[15] See U.S. Dep’t of Energy & Dep’t of the Interior, Solar Energy Development Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement, available at http://solareis.anl.gov/
documents/docs/SolarEnergyPEISFactSheet.pdf (giving background information on the solar PEIS and comment submittal in fact sheet).

[16] See, e.g., Nev. Rev. Stat. § 704.865 (2009); see also Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 30-123 (2002); Cal. Pub. Res. Code § 25500 (2007).

[17] Exec. Order No. 13212, 66 Fed. Reg. 28,357, 28,357 (May 22, 2001).

[18] Id.

[19] See, e.g., U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., U.S. Dep’t of the Interior, Plan Amendment/Final EIS for the Genesis Solar Energy Project, at ES-2 (Aug. 2010), available at http://www.blm.gov/pgdata/etc/medialib/blm/ca/pdf/palmsprings/genesis.Par.62082.File.tmp/Genesis%20FEIS%20exec%20sum.pdf (citing Executive Order 13212 as a legal source of authority).

[20] Energy Policy Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-58, pmbl., 119 Stat. 594, 594.

[21] Id. § 211, 119 Stat. at 660.

[22] Energy Policy Act of 2005, 42 U.S.C. § 16513 (2006); Omnibus Appropriations Act of 2009, H.R. 1105, 111th Cong. (2009) (capping appropriations at $47 billion); Revised Continuing Appropriations Resolution of 2007, H.R.J. Res. 20, 110th Cong. § 20320 (2007) (appropriating $4 billion); U.S. Dep’t of Energy, Fact Sheet: The Department of Energy’s Loan Programs, http://
energy.gov/articles/fact-sheet-department-energys-loan-programs (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[23] 42 U.S.C. § 16512(c) (2006).

[24] See Loan Guarantees for Projects that Employ Innovative Technologies, 72 Fed. Reg. 27,471, 27,476 (May 16, 2007) (codified at 10 C.F.R. pt. 609).

[25] 42 U.S.C. § 16516(a) (Supp. III 2009).

[26] Cong. Research Serv., R40412, Energy Provisions in the American Recovery and Reinvestment Act of 2009 (P.L. 111-5) 3, 10 (2009), available at http://www.energy.ca.gov/
recovery/documents/2009-03-03_CRS.pdf; see supra note 22 and accompanying text.

[27] 42 U.S.C. § 16516(a) (Supp. III 2009); Renewable Energy Action Team, Milestones to Permit California Renewable Portfolio Standard Energy Projects by December, 2011, at 1 (2011), available at http://www.blm.gov/pgdata/etc/medialib/blm/ca/pdf/pa/
energy.Par.68898.File.dat/2011%20REAT%20Milestones.pdf.

[28] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, BLM Fact Sheet: Renewable Energy and the BLM: Solar (2010), available at http://www.blm.gov/pgdata/etc/medialib/blm/
wo/MINERALS__REALTY__AND_RESOURCE_PROTECTION_/energy/solar_and_wind.Par.99327.File.dat/10factsheet_Solar_072210.pdf.

[29] Nev. Rev. Stat. § 704.7821(1) (2009).

[30] Id. § 704.7821(1)(a).

[31] Id. § 704.7821(1), (2)(a)(1).

[32] Id. § 704.7821(2)(a)(2).

[33] Id. § 704.7828(3)–(4)(a).

[34] Proposed Rulemaking for the Renewable Energy Standard and Tariff Rules, Docket No. RE-00000C-05-0030 ll. 17–21 (Ariz. Corp. Comm’n Nov. 14, 2006), available at http://www.azcc.gov/divisions/utilities/electric/res.pdf.

[35] Ariz. Admin. Code § R14-2-1804(A) (2010).

[36] Id. § R14-2-1802(A).

[37] Id. § R14-2-1802(A)(10).

[38] Id. § R14-2-1803(A).

[39] Id. § R14-2-1804(B).

[40] Id.

[41] Id.

[42] Id. § R14-2-1813(A).

[43] Cal. Pub. Util. Code § 399.11(b) (West 2004).

[44] Id. § 399.15(a); see id. § 399.12(b)(4)(C) (“‘Retail seller’ does not include . . . [a] local publicly owned electrical utility.”).

[45] Id. § 399.15(b)(1).

[46] Id. § 399.14(a).

[47] Cal. Pub. Utils. Comm’n, Renewables Portfolio Standard Quarterly Report: 1st Quarter 2011, at 2 (2011), available at http://www.cpuc.ca.gov/NR/rdonlyres/62B4B596-1CE1-47C9-AB53-2DEF1BF52770/0/Q12011RPSReporttotheLegislatureFINAL.pdf.

[48] Cal. Energy Comm’n, California Renewable Energy Overview and Programs, http://www.energy.ca.gov/renewables/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (describing percentage of California’s energy generated from renewable resources and large hydro plants, respectively, in 2009).

[49] Cal. Exec. Order S-14-08 (Nov. 17, 2008), http://gov.ca.gov/news.php?id=11072 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[50] See Cal. Air Res. Bd., Climate Change Scoping Plan: A Framework for Change 44–46 (2008), available at http://www.arb.ca.gov/cc/scopingplan/document/scopingplandocument.htm; Cal. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Status of Scoping Plan Recommended Measures 2 (2008), available at http://www.arb.ca.gov/cc/scopingplan/status_of_scoping_plan_measures.pdf; Sarah McBride, California OKs Tougher Renewables Target, Reuters, Sept. 23, 2010, http://www.reuters.com/
article/2010/09/24/us-renewable-idUSTRE68N0AX20100924 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). The California Global Warming Solutions Act of 2006 charges CARB with adopting a Scoping Plan for implementation (adopted in December of 2008) and adopting implementing regulations (adopted by CARB on December 16, 2010). California Global Warming Solutions Act of 2006, Cal. Health & Safety Code §§ 38501, 38561–62 (West 2011); Cal. Air Res. Bd., supra, at ES-1, 1; Cal. Air Res. Bd., Cap-and-Trade Program Resolution 10-42, at 1–5, 10 (2010). The implementing regulations are now being challenged in court. Rocky Mountain Farmers Union v. Goldstene, 719 F. Supp. 2d 1170, 1173, 1197 (E.D. Cal. 2010). For more details on various aspects of the CARB climate change program, see generally Cal. Envtl. Prot. Agency Air Res. Bd., Climate Change Program, http://www.arb.ca.gov/cc/cc.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (displaying main webpage for the climate change program which provides various links to more in-depth analyses of the plan).

[51] S.B. 2, 2011–2012, Reg. Sess. §§ 1, 4 (Cal. 2011), available at http://leginfo.ca.gov/pub/11-12/bill/sen/sb_0001-0050/sbx1_2_bill_20110412_chaptered.pdf. The bill was introduced February 1, 2011; passed the Senate on February 25, 2011; passed the Assembly on March 15, 2011; and was signed into law by Governor Brown on April 12, 2011. Cal. Legislative Counsel, Comlete Bill History: S.B. No. 2 (1st Ex. Sess.), http://www.leginfo.ca.gov/pub/11-12/bill/sen/sb_0001-0050/
sbx1_2_bill_20110412_history.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[52] Adam Weintraub, California Renewable Energy: Brown to Sign ‘Most Aggressive’ Mandate in the U.S., Huffington Post, April 12, 2011, http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2011/04/12/
california-renewable-energy_n_848083.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[53] Id.

[54] See S.B. 2 § 4.

[55] California’s policy initiatives in the renewables arena are arguably more important now than international negotiations for a climate change treaty, Congressional debates over national legislation, or implementation of greenhouse gas emissions regulations by the United States Environmental Protection Agency under the federal Clean Air Act. See generally Timothy P. Duane, Greening the Grid: Implementing Climate Change Policy Through Energy Efficiency, Renewable Portfolio Standards, and Strategic Transmission System Investments, 34 Vt. L. Rev. 711 (2010).

[56] Nat’l Renewable Energy Lab., Learning About Renewable Energy: Solar Energy Basics, http://www.nrel.gov/learning/re_solar.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (noting the most common solar technologies used are solar water heating, passive solar design for space temperature control, and solar photovoltaics for electricity generation).

[57] Nat’l Renewable Energy Lab., Learning About Renewable Energy: Solar Photovoltaic Technology, http://www.nrel.gov/learning/re_photovoltaics.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) [hereinafter Solar Photovoltaic Technology] (describing different types of photovoltaic cells and functioning); Nat’l Renewable Energy Lab., Learning About Renewable Energy: Concentrating Solar Power, http://www.nrel.gov/learning/re_csp.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[58] Solar Photovoltaic Technology, supra note 57.

[59] Id.

[60] Research at Caltech May Provide Clues to Improving Solar Cell Efficiency, Green Econometrics, Sept. 26, 2007, http://greenecon.net/research-at-caltech-may-provide-clues-to-improving-solar-cell-efficiency/energy_economics.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (noting the tradeoff between efficiency and price and assigning a cost per watt price range based on efficiency per square meter).

[61] See U.S. Dep’t of Energy, Energy Savers: Sizing Your Small Solar Electric System, http://www.energysavers.gov/your_home/electricity/index.cfm/mytopic=10840 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[62] See Low-Cost Solar Power the Focus of Manufacturers, Int’l Bus. Times, Aug. 2, 2011, http://www.ibtimes.com/articles/190697/20110802/low-cost-solar-power-the-focus-of-manufacturers.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (discussing the success of Chinese and Taiwanese manufactures at driving down the cost of photovoltaic production).

[63] Pew Ctr. on Global Climate Change, Solar Power, http://www.pewclimate.org/technology/
factsheet/solar (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[64] Some critics of utility-scale solar generation projects argue that distributed generation would achieve comparable levels of solar generation with much less economic and environmental cost because 1) such projects would not need to be sited on undeveloped “greenfield” sites where other natural resource values may be compromised—e.g., public BLM lands in the desert southwest—and 2) such projects would be located near electric demand, thereby reducing the need for high-voltage transmission lines to transmit the power from remote locations to demand centers. See Solar Done Right, US Public Lands Solar Policy: Wrong from the Start, at v (2011), available at http://solardoneright.org/images/uploads/
WrongFromTheStart.pdf.

[65] See Rob Bradley, Concentrating Solar Thermal Power: Clean Energy for the United States, World Res. Inst., July 20, 2009, http://www.wri.org/stories/2009/07/
concentrating-solar-thermal-power-clean-energy-united-states (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (discussing CST technology); Nat’l Renewable Energy Lab., Learning About Renewable Energy: Concentrating Solar Power, http://www.nrel.gov/learning/re_csp.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[66] Nat’l Renewable Energy Lab., supra note 65.

[67] Id.

[68] Id.

[69] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior & U.S. Dep’t of Energy, DES 10-59, DOE/EIS-0403, Draft Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement for Solar Energy Development in Six Southwestern States 3-11 tbl.3.1-1, 3-12 (2010), available at http://solareis.anl.gov/documents/dpeis/Solar_DPEIS_Chapter_3.pdf.

[70] See id.

[71] See Ucilia Wang, The Rise of Concentrating Solar Thermal Power, RenewableEnergyWorld.com, June 6, 2011, http://www.renewableenergyworld.com/rea/news/
article/2011/06/the-rise-of-concentrating-solar-thermal-power (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[72] Id.

[73] See, e.g., W. Reg’l Climate Ctr., Climate of Arizona, http://wrcc.dri.edu/narratives/
ARIZONA.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); W. Reg’l Climate Ctr., Climate of California, http://wrcc.dri.edu/narratives/CALIFORNIA.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); W. Reg’l Climate Ctr., Climate of Nevada, http://wrcc.dri.edu/narratives/NEVADA.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[74] See generally Water in the West: A High Country News Reader (Char Miller ed., 2000) (collecting essays and articles on the politics, ecology, and law of western water appropriation from the newspaper High Country News); Donald Worster, Rivers of Empire: Water, Aridity, and the Growth of the American West (1985) (arguing that the West is a “culture and society built on, and absolutely dependent on, a sharply alienating, intensely managerial relationship with nature”).

[75] W. Reg’l Climate Ctr., Average Statewide Precipitation for Western U.S. States, http://wrcc.dri.edu/htmlfiles/avgstate.ppt.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[76] Nat’l Climatic Data Ctr., U.S. Dep’t of Commerce, State Inventory, http://
cdo.ncdc.noaa.gov/climatenormals/clim81/CAnorm.txt (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[77] W. Reg’l Climate Ctr., Annual Precipitation Summary (Inches): Values Calculated by Calendar Year, http://wrcc.dri.edu/htmlfiles/citycompppt.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[78] Worster, supra note 74, at 312.

[79] Id. Notably, Sacramento has only recently begun the process of installing water meters. Hugh Biggar, The Thirst: Can the Region Shift its Long-Standing Thinking About How to Handle Water?, Newsreview.com, Aug. 4, 2011, http://www.newsreview.com/sacramento/thirst/
content?oid=3083806 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[80] Cf. Melissa Lamberton et al., The Water–Energy Nexus, Arroyo (Univ. of Ariz. Water Res. Research Ctr., Tuscon, Ariz.), 2010, at 2, 4, available at http://ag.arizona.edu/azwater/arroyo/
Arroyo_2010.pdf (noting that groundwater depletion is a problem in many regions of Arizona and that “[e]xtended droughts and groundwater overdraft necessarily raise costs and reduce supplies of groundwater and surface water”).

[81] See Worster, supra note 74, at 311–13, 317 (describing various consequences of overtaxing and draining western water bodies); Steve Stuebner, No More Ignoring the Obvious: Idaho Sucks Itself Dry, in Water in the West, supra note 74, at 327–28 (detailing environmental and economic consequences from draining the Big Lost River’s aquifer).

[82] Office of Sen. Jon Kyl, Water Policy Considerations: Deploying Solar Power in the State of Arizona: A Brief Overview of the Solar–Water Nexus 7 tbl.2 (2010), available at http://www.kyl.senate.gov/solar-water.pdf.

[83] Id.

[84] Lamberton et al., supra note 80, at 7; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, Concentrating Solar Power Commercial Application Study: Reducing Water Consumption of Concentrating Solar Power Electricity Generation 10–11 (2009), available at http://www1.eere.energy.gov/solar/
pdfs/csp_water_study.pdf.

[85] Office of Sen. Jon Kyl, supra note 82, at 12.

[86] Id. at 2; Lamberton et al., supra note 80, at 1.

[87] Office of Sen. John Kyl, supra note 82, at 14.

[88] Nicole T. Carter & Richard J. Campbell, Cong. Research Serv., R40631, Water Issues of Concentrating Solar Power (CSP) Electricity in the U.S. Southwest 4–5 (2009); Elec. Power Research Inst., A Survey of Water Use and Sustainability in the United States with a Focus on Power Generation 1-1, 4-3 (2003).

[89] Carter & Campbell, supra note 88, at 4–5.

[90] Id. at 12.

[91] Office of Sen. John Kyl, supra note 82, at 2.

[92] Bob Moser, US Regulation: Short, Sharp Shock Treatment for Developers?, CSP Today, Jan. 28, 2010, http://social.csptoday.com/industry-insight/us-regulation-short-sharp-shock-treatment-developers (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[93] Office of Sen. John Kyl, supra note 82, at 16.

[94] Scott Streater, Renewable Energy: Ariz. Solar Plants Must Seek Alternative Cooling Technologies: Policy Report, Land Letter, July 1, 2010, http://www.eenews.net/Landletter/2010/
07/01/4?page_type=archive&terms=Ariz.+solar+plant+must+seek+alternative+cooling+technologies+ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[95] Michael Renner et al., Worldwatch Report No. 177, Green Jobs: Working for People and the Environment 5 (2008).

[96] See American Recovery and Reinvestment Act of 2009, Pub. L. No. 111-5, pmbl., 123 Stat. 115, 115; Energy Policy Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-58, pmbl., 119 Stat. 594, 594.

[97] U.N. Env’t Programme, Green Jobs: Towards Decent Work in a Sustainable, Low-Carbon World, 38 (2008), available at http://www.unep.org/labour_environment/PDFs/Greenjobs/UNEP-Green-Jobs-Report.pdf.

[98] Id.

[99] Id.

[100] Id. at 45.

[101] Id. at 93.

[102] See id. at 35–37 (noting that studies generally anticipate a positive change in total employment, but that “different approaches result in findings that cannot simply be aggregated or extrapolated”).

[103] Renner et al., supra note 95, at 7, 9. More difficult to capture conventional sources of energy could actually require higher levels of employment per unit of energy resource captured due to the higher marginal costs of production. See Kristie M. Engemann & Michael T. Owyang, Unconventional Oil Production: Stuck in a Rock and a Hard Place, The Reg. Economist, July 2010, at 14, available at http://research.stlouisfed.org/publications/regional/10/07/oil.pdf (discussing the more labor-intensive process and subsequent cost of alternative sources of oil shale and oil sands). For many resources, however, higher capital costs (which in turn employ labor) are likely to substitute. See generally ECONorthwest, The Economic Benefits of Renewable Energy and Cost-Effective Energy Production 5 (2001), available at http://
www.alaskacoalition.org/PDFs/ECONorthwest%20Final%20Report.pdf (comparing economic benefits and environmental impacts of drilling in the Arctic to developing renewable sources of energy).

[104] Benjamin S. Beach, Using Government Policy to Create Middle Class Green Construction Careers, 18 J.L. & Pol’y 1, 7–8 (2009).

[105] Id. at 8–9.

[106] U.N. Env’t Programme, supra note 97, at 36.

[107] 40 U.S.C. §§ 3141–3144, 3146, 3147 (2006).

[108] Id. § 3142; Cal. Lab. Code §§ 1770–1771 (West 2011).

[109] BlueGreen Alliance, About the BlueGreen Alliance, http://www.bluegreenalliance.org/
about_us (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[110] Beach, supra note 104, at 16.

[111] Id.

[112] See U.N. Env’t Programme, supra note 97, at 39; see also Katherine H. Regan, The Case for Enhancing Climate Change Negotiations with a Labor Rights Perspective, 35 Colum. J. Envtl. L. 249, 276–77 (2010) (explaining that policies that connect labor rights to climate change and sustainable development will help the labor movement adapt to international economic changes, and will promote the growth of a global economy “founded on principles of environmental and economic sustainability” (quoting Jeremy Brecher et al., Labor’s War on Global Warming, The Nation, Mar. 10, 2008, http://www.thenation.com/article/labors-war-global-warming (last visited Nov. 12, 2011))).

[113] U.N. Env’t Programme, supra note 97, at 39.

[114] See infra note 121 and accompanying text.

[115] See infra Part IV.B.

[116] See infra Parts IV.C–D.

[117] See discussion infra Parts IV.B–D.

[118] See infra text accompanying notes 136–40.

[119] See infra notes 143–53 and accompanying text.

[120] See discussion infra notes 134–35, 154–60.

[121] 43 U.S.C. §§ 1701–1785 (2006). The siting requirements are provided at 43 U.S.C. § 1761(a)(4) (2006).

[122] See 43 C.F.R. § 1610.5-3(a) (2010).

[123] National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, 42 U.S.C. § 4332(C) (2006).

[124] 43 U.S.C. § 1701(a)(7) (2006).

[125] Id. § 1701(a)(8).

[126] Id. § 1765(a)(ii).

[127] 43 C.F.R. § 2801.2(a)–(b) (2010).

[128] 43 U.S.C. § 1765(a)(iii)–(iv) (2006).

[129] 43 C.F.R. § 2804.25(d)(4) (2010).

[130] See id. §§ 2801.2(d), 2802.11(b), 2804.25.

[131] Id. § 2801.2(d).

[132] Id. § 2804.10(a).

[133] Id. § 2804.10(b)(2).

[134] Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976, 43 U.S.C. § 1701(a)(5) (2006).

[135] 43 C.F.R. § 2804.25(d)(5) (2010).

[136] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, H-1601-1, Land Use Planning Handbook 1 (2005), available at http://www.blm.gov/pgdata/etc/medialib/blm/ak/aktest/
planning/planning_general.Par.65225.File.dat/blm_lup_handbook.pdf.

[137] Id. at 11.

[138] Id.

[139] See id.; 43 C.F.R. § 1610.4-1 (2010).

[140] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 136, at 19.

[141] Id. at 19.

[142] See id. at 12–13.

[143] Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976, 43 U.S.C. § 1712(c)(9) (2006).

[144] 43 C.F.R. § 1610.4-1 (2010).

[145] 43 U.S.C. § 1712(c)(9) (2006).

[146] Id.

[147] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 136, at 3–8 (emphasis removed).

[148] Id. at 6.

[149] Id. at 8.

[150] Id. at 4.

[151] Id. at 7.

[152] Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976, 43 U.S.C. § 1712(c)(9) (2006).

[153] 43 C.F.R. § 1610.3-2(e) (2010).

[154] 43 U.S.C. § 1712(a) (2006) (emphasis added).

[155] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 136, at 2.

[156] 43 C.F.R. § 1601.0-8 (2010).

[157] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 136, at app. D, at 1.

[158] Id.

[159] Id.

[160] 43 C.F.R. § 1610.2(a) (2010).

[161] Id. § 1610.5-3(a).

[162] National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, 42 U.S.C. § 4332(C) (2006).

[163] 40 C.F.R. § 1502.1 (2011).

[164] Id. §§ 1502.1–1502.25.

[165] Id. § 1500.2(b).

[166] Id. § 1500.4(n).

[167] Id. § 1501.5(b).

[168] Id. § 1502.16(c).

[169] Id. § 1501.7.

[170] Id. § 1501.7(a)(1).

[171] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, H-1790-1, National Environmental Policy Act 39 (2008), available at http://www.blm.gov/pgdata/etc/medialib/blm/ak/aktest/
planning/planning_general.Par.2116.File.dat/Handbook.NEPA.H-1790-1.2k8.01.30%5B1%5D.pdf.

[172] Id. at 63.

[173] Id.

[174] Id.

[175] See Judith E. Innes, Planning Theory’s Emerging Paradigm: Communicative Action and Interactive Practice, 14 J. Plan. Educ. & Res. 183, 183–84 (1995); Judith E. Innes, Planning Through Consensus Building: A New View of the Comprehensive Planning Ideal, 62 J. Am. Plan. Ass’n 460, 461 (1996).

[176] See John S. Dryzek, Discursive Democracy: Politics, Policy, and Political Science 19–22 (1990).

[177] See generally Julia M. Wondolleck & Steven L. Yaffee, Making Collaboration Work: Lessons from Innovation in Natural Resource Management (2000) (offering insight for practitioners seeking to understand and navigate collaborative roles within resource and environmental management).

[178] See Lara D. Guercio & Timothy P. Duane, Grizzly Bears, Gray Wolves, and Federalism, Oh My! The Role of the Endangered Species Act in De Facto Ecosystem-Based Management in the Greater Glacier Region of Northwest Montana, 24 J. Envtl. L. & Litig. 285, 289–98 (2009) (discussing the origins and development of ecosystem-based management as a framework for public lands management).

[179] Barb Cestero, Sonoran Inst., Beyond the Hundredth Meeting: A Field Guide to Collaborative Conservation on the West’s Public Lands, at iii–6 (1999), available at http://www.sonoraninstitute.org/library/recoreading/doc_download/509-beyond-the-hundredth-meeting-a-field-guide-to-collaborative-conservation-on-the-wests-public-lands.html.

[180] Judith A. Layzer, Natural Experiments: Ecosystem-Based Management and the Environment 5 (Sheldon Kamieniecki & Michael E. Kraft eds., 2008).

[181] Guercio & Duane, supra note 178, at 295–96.

[182] Layzer, supra note 180, at 5.

[183] Endangered Species Act of 1973, 16 U.S.C. §§ 1531–1544 (2006 & Supp. IV 2010). Specifically, 16 U.S.C. § 1540 (2006) provides for penalties and enforcement of the ESA.

[184] Guercio & Duane, supra note 178, at 297–98 (quoting Layzer, supra note 180, at viii).

[185] 40 C.F.R. § 1502.4(b) (2011).

[186] U.S. Dep’t of Energy & Dep’t of the Interior, Solar Energy Development Programmatic EIS: Frequently Asked Questions, http://solareis.anl.gov/faq/index.cfm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[187] 16 U.S.C. § 1536 (2006).

[188] Id. § 1539.

[189] David M. Ivester & Christian L. Marsh, Renewable Energy: Streamlining Review Under NEPA and the ESA, Trends, (A.B.A. Section of Env’t, Energy, & Res., Chicago, Ill.), Nov./Dec. 2010, at 12, 12 (quoting Forty Most Asked Questions Concerning CEQ’s National Environmental Policy Act Regulations, 46 Fed. Reg. 18,026, 18,033 (March 23, 1981)).

[190] 40 C.F.R. § 1502.20 (2011).

[191] Blue Mountains Biodiversity Project v. Blackwood, 161 F.3d 1208, 1214 (9th Cir. 1998).

[192] Headwaters, Inc. v. Medford Dist., Bureau of Land Mgmt., 914 F.2d 1174, 1178 (9th Cir. 1990).

[193] Ivester & Marsh, supra note 189, at 13 (citing Gifford Pinchot Task Force v. U.S. Fish & Wildlife Serv., 378 F.3d 1059, 1067–68 (9th Cir. 2004)).

[194] Id. Ivester and Marsh state the following conditions:

They must be thorough and include strict conditions for subsequent site-specific consultations; cannot completely defer analysis of particular types of impacts to future site-specific consultations; and cannot defer an incidental take statement. And when tiering from an earlier analysis, a subsequent biological opinion or effects analysis should take care not to rely on a previous analysis that is flawed.

Id. (citations omitted).

[195] Endangered Species Act of 1973, 16 U.S.C. § 1539(a)(1)(A)–(B) (2006).

[196] Id. § 1536(a)(2).

[197] Federal authorities possess sole authority to permit or deny siting for utility facilities on federal lands. Cf. Edison Elec. Inst., Energy Policy Act of 2005 Timeline: Transmission Siting & Permitting Implementation Milestones 1 (2005), available at http://www.eei.org/whatwedo/
PublicPolicyAdvocacy/FedLegislation/Documents/TransSitingPermitTimeline.pdf. State or local zoning and land use requirements are generally preempted by federal laws. See Ventura Cnty. v. Gulf Oil Corp., 601 F.2d 1080, 1083–84 (9th Cir. 1979), aff’d without opinion, 445 U.S. 947 (1980). However, utility applicants must still comply with state environmental statutes, regulations, and certificates, unless state laws directly conflict with federal environmental laws. See Cal. Coastal Comm’n v. Granite Rock Co., 480 U.S. 572, 580–81 (1987). The manner in which agency personnel understand and apply these concepts in practice may impact the extent to which federal and state agencies coordinate in the permitting process. For example, a March 2011 request to Nevada BLM for communications between BLM and Nevada’s PUCN regarding siting solar facilities on BLM lands provides insight into the office’s practices to comply and coordinate with state laws. Memorandum from Siobhan McIntyre, Research Assistant, Vermont Law Sch., to Professor Tuholske, Adjunct Professor, Vermont Law Sch. (Apr. 22, 2011) (on file with author). BLM responded to the Freedom of Information Act request “by explaining that BLM does not need to comply with PUCN’s siting regulations because state siting regulations are preempted on federal lands.” Id. “Although this statement is [technically] correct, utility developers must still apply for and receive approval regarding Nevada’s environmental certificate, a process overseen by PUCN.” Id. Regardless of this distinction, BLM asserted that it “would have no reason to coordinate or otherwise communicate with PUCN.” Id.

[198] Utility Environmental Protection Act, Nev. Rev. Stat. §§ 704.820–704.900 (2009).

[199] Id. § 704.865(1).

[200] Id. § 704.825(1)(a).

[201] Id. § 704.825(1)(b).

[202] Id. § 704.890(1)(a)–(c).

[203] Id. § 704.890(1)(d).

[204] Id. § 704.870(1)(c).

[205] Id. § 704.875.

[206] Id. § 704.877.

[207] Id. § 704.877(2).

[208] Id. § 704.870(2)(b).

[209] Nev. Div. of Water Res., Home: Our Mission, http://www.water.nv.gov/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[210] Id.

[211] Nev. Div. of Water Res., Nevada Water Law: Water Law Overview, http://www.water.nv.gov/waterrights/waterlaw/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[212] Nev. Rev. Stat. § 533.030(1) (2009).

[213] See 1 Samuel C. Wiel, Water Rights in the Western States, 307 (3d ed. 1911) (“The maxim, ‘Qui prior est in tempore, portior est in jure,’ is continually quoted in the early cases upon this subject as governing . . . .”).

[214] Nev. Rev. Stat. § 533.030(1) (2009). Once an entity holds a water right, the holder may request to temporarily alter the place of diversion, manner of use, or place of use associated with their allocated right by applying to the state engineer. Id. § 533.345.

[215] Id. § 534.120.

[216] Id. §§ 534.120, 534.020(2).

[217] Id. § 534.120(2).

[218] Id. § 534.035.

[219] Act of March 27, 1947, ch. 167, § 1, 1947 Nev. Stat. 553, 553–56 (amended 1957) (creating a water district in the Las Vegas valley, Clark County).

[220] Las Vegas to Build 3.1 MW Solar Energy Project, RenewableEnergyWorld.com, Mar. 7, 2005, http://www.renewableenergyworld.com/rea/news/article/2005/03/las-vegas-to-build-3-1-mw-solar-energy-project-23424 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (quoting Pat Mulroy, the District’s General Manager); see also pmbl., 1947 Nev. Stat. 553, 553 (1947).

[221] Las Vegas Valley Water Dist., Service Rules 17–21 (2009), available at http://www.lvvwd.com/assets/pdf/serv_rules_fulldoc.pdf.

[222] Act of March 27, 1947, ch. 167, § 1, § 9, 1947 Nev. Stat. 553, 553, 562.

[223] Id. § 9, 1947 Nev. Stat. at 562; see Las Vegas Valley Water Dist., supra note 221, at 17–20.

[224] Las Vegas Valley Water Dist., supra note 221, at 20–21.

[225] Id. at 17.

[226] Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. §§ 40-360(11), 40-360.02(B) (2011). This is a very broad definition, so it does apply to independent “merchant” solar generators selling power to regulated utilities, in addition to traditional utilities building their own projects. See id. § 40-360.

[227] Id. § 40-360.06.

[228] Id. § 40-360.04.

[229] Id. § 40-360.06(A).

[230] Id. § 40-360.06(B).

[231] Id. § 40-360.13.

[232] Ariz. Dep’t of Water Res., Active Management Areas (AMAs) & Irrigation Non-Expansion Areas (INAs), http://www.azwater.gov/AzDWR/WaterManagement/AMAs/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[233] Id.; Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 45-401 (2003).

[234] Ariz. Dep’t of Water Res., supra note 232.

[235] Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 45-411(A)(2) (2003).

[236] Id. § 45-103(A).

[237] Ariz. Dep’t of Water Res., Annual Report 2008, at 4 (2008), available at http://www.azwater.gov/AzDWR/PublicInformationOfficer/documents/ADWR_Annual_Report_
2008.pdf.

[238] Ariz. Dep’t of Water Res., Third Management Plan for Phoenix Active Management Area 2000–2010, at 1-1 (1999), available at http://www.azwater.gov/azdwr/WaterManagement/
AMAs/ThirdManagementPlan3.htm (click on “Chapter 1 – Water Management Approach”).

[239] Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 45-515(A) (2003).

[240] Id.

[241] Id. § 45-515(C).

[242] Ariz. Dep’t of Water Res., supra note 232.

[243] Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 45-563(A) (2003).

[244] Id. § 45-562(A).

[245] Id. § 45-561(12). Historic precipitation and records may not be a reliable indicator of recharge rates in the face of climate change, however, so empirical rates of recharge may differ from projected rates. Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, Climate Change and Water: IPCC Technical Paper VI, at 38 (Bryson Bates et al. eds., 2008) (noting how climate change impacts on groundwater recharge rates affect groundwater table depths and the renewability of this water resource).

[246] Ariz. Dep’t of Water Res., supra note 238, at 6-1.

[247] Id. at 6-2, 6-4.

[248] Id.

[249] Id.

[250] Id. at 6-11.

[251] Id.

[252] See id. at 6-56.

[253] Id. at 6-56 to -57.

[254] Id. at 6-57.

[255] Id. at 6-62.

[256] Cal. Pub. Res. Code §§ 21000–21178 (West 2007); see Cal. Pub. Res. Code § 25500 (West 2007). CEC is the common name for the State Energy Resources Conservation and Development Commission. Id. § 25104. CEC does not have permitting jurisdiction over wind, PV solar, hydropower (overseen and licensed by the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission), nuclear, (licensed by the Nuclear Regulatory Commission), or any thermal electric generation facilities generating less than 50 MW. See id. at §§ 25110, 25120 (defining “facility” as “any electric transmission line or thermal powerplant,” and “thermal powerplant” as having a “generating capacity of 50 megawatts or more,” but specifically excluding wind, hydroelectric, and solar PV facilities). This significantly alters permitting requirements for PV versus CSP/CST projects because PV projects do not need to go through the CEC’s complex permitting process. See id. It is also one reason that wind development has proceeded so quickly in California—only local permits must be acquired for wind power.

[257] Cal. Pub. Res. Code § 25503 (West 2007).

[258] Id. § 25504.

[259] Id.

[260] Id. § 25505.

[261] Id. § 25506.

[262] Id. § 25505.

[263] Id. § 25509.

[264] Id. § 25509.5.

[265] Id. § 25509.5(c).

[266] Id. § 25509.5.

[267] Id. § 25510.

[268] Id. §§ 25513, 25514, 25516.

[269] Id. § 25516.

[270] Id. § 25519.

[271] Id. § 25520(c).

[272] Id. § 25522(a) (adding, “or within 12 months if it is filed within one year of the commission’s approval of the notice of intent”).

[273] Id. § 25523.

[274] Id. § 21100.

[275] Id. § 25537.

[276] See id. § 25524 (West Supp. 2010) (providing greater efficiency by offering flexibility in payment and review options).

[277] Id. § 25524(b).

[278] Id. § 25519(g) (West 2007).

[279] Id. § 25519(l).

[280] Id. § 25521.

[281] Id.

[282] Id. § 25532.

[283] Id. § 21081.

[284] Id.

[285] CEC issued nine permits for more than 4100 MW of utility-scale CSP/CST projects between August 25, 2010 and December 1, 2011. See Cal. Energy Comm’n, Status of All Projects, http://www.energy.ca.gov/sitingcases/all_projects.html#approved (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). The Sierra Club sued CEC in December 2010 over its issuance of license for the Calico Solar Project—but none of the other nine CEC licenses—with the primary issue presented to the California Supreme Court under original jurisdiction to address whether or not the CEC license conditions “fully mitigated” the impact of the 663.5 MW project on the desert tortoise and its habitat. Sierra Club v. Energy Res. Conservation & Dev. Comm’n, No. S189387 (Apr. 13, 2011), available at http://appellatecases.courtinfo.ca.gov/search/case/disposition.cfm?dist=0&doc_id=
1966209&doc_no=S189387 (madnate/prohibition petition denied) (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); Petition for Writ of Mandate and Supporting Memorandum of Points and Authorities at 2, 26, Sierra Club v. Energy Res. Conservation & Dev. Comm’n, No. S189387, 2010 WL 5490945 (Apr. 13, 2011). CEC therefore retains broad discretion on the adequacy of its mitigation conditions under CEQA, so this substantive requirement of CEQA may not have material effect in explaining different substantive outcomes across states. Instead, the key legal constraints on ROWs that grant conditions and permits are likely to be state water law and the federal ESA.

[286] Cal. Water Code § 10750(a) (West Supp. 2011).

[287] Id. § 10750(b).

[288] Id. § 10750.4.

[289] Id. § 10753.7(1), (4).

[290] Id. § 10753.8.

[291] Id. § 10753.2(a).

[292] See id.

[293] Id. § 10753.5(a).

[294] Id. § 10753.6. Note that this undemocratic decision rule strongly favors existing economic interests because the economic value of their land gives economically important landowners disproportionate voting power. A majority of citizens in a given jurisdiction may not be able to overcome this minority veto decision rule.

[295] See U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, FEIS-10-31, California Desert Conservation Area Plan Amendment/Final Environmental Impact Statement for Ivanpah Solar Electric Generating System 4.10-9 to -10 (2010).

[296] San Bernardino Cnty., Cal., Code of Ordinances § 33.06552 (2011), available at http://www.amlegal.com/nxt/gateway.dll/California/sanbernardinocounty_ca/sanbernardinocountycaliforniacodeofordin?f=templates$fn=default.htm$3.0$vid=amlegal:sanbernardinocounty_ca (click on “Title 3,” then on “Division 3,” then on “Chapter 6,” then on “Article 5”).

[297] Id. § 33.06554(a); see id. § 33.06553 (defining “enforcement agency” as the Board of Supervisors or the Director of the Department of Public Health, Environmental Health Services Division).

[298] Id. § 33.06554(b).

[299] Id. § 33.06554(d).

[300] Id.

[301] Id. § 33.06554(e); see Cal. Pub. Res. Code § 21100 (West 2007).

[302] San Bernardino Cnty., Cal., Code of Ordinances § 33.06552(c)(8) (2011).

[303] Cal. Energy Comm’n, Pub. No. 100-03-019, 2003 Integrated Energy Policy Report 40 (2003), available at http://www.energy.ca.gov/reports/100-03-019F.PDF.

[304] Id.

[305] “California is the only western state that still treats surface water and groundwater under separate and distinct legal regimes. . . . [T]he legal categories (e.g., ‘subterranean streams flowing through known and definite channels,’ ‘percolating water’) are drawn from antiquated case law and bear little or no relationship to hydrological realities.” N. Gualala Water Co. v. State Water Res. Control Bd., 43 Cal. Rptr. 3d 821, 831 (Cal. Ct. App. 2006) (quoting Joseph L. Sax, We Don’t Do Groundwater: A Morsel of California Legal History, 6 U. Denv. Water L. Rev. 269, 270, 274 (2003)).

[306] Genesis Solar, L.L.C. Reply Brief in Support of Committee Scoping Order at 3, In re Application for Certification for the Genesis Solar Energy Project, No. 09-AFC-8 (Cal. Energy Res. Conservation & Dev. Comm’n Jan. 22, 2010), available at http://www.energy.ca.gov/
sitingcases/genesis_solar/documents/applicant/2010-01-22_Applicants_Reply_Brief_In_Support_
of_Cmmte_Scoping_Order_TN-54991.PDF.

[307] See Las Vegas Field Office, Bureau of Land Mgmt., DOI No. FES 10-50, Volume I: Final Environmental Impact Statement for the Silver State Solar Energy Project 1-1 (2010).

[308] Las Vegas Field Office, Bureau of Land Mgmt., Proposed Las Vegas Resource Management Plan and Final Environmental Impact Statement 1-2 (1998).

[309] 43 C.F.R. § 1610.5-3(a) (2010).

[310] See Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 308, at 1-2.

[311] A “bajada” is a broad slope of alluvial material at the foot of an escarpment or mountain. Webster’s Third New International Dictionary 164 (3d ed. 2002).

[312] Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 308, at 1-2, 1-4.

[313] See id. at 1-8 to -9.

[314] Id. at 1-8.

[315] Id.

[316] See id.

[317] Id. at 1-9.

[318] See id. at 1-8 to -9.

[319] Id. at 1-9.

[320] See id. at 2-26 to -27. Interestingly, the LVRMP also notes, for linear and areal ROWs together, “[b]ased on historical use, future [ROWs] would range from 0.5 to 1 acre for small projects . . . and 100 to 500 acres for large projects.” Id. at 4-41. In comparison, Nevada BLM anticipates that the Silver State Solar Project will occupy approximately 3000 acres of BLM lands. Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 307, at ES-4.

[321] See Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 308, at 3-17, 3-19.

[322] Id. at 3-19.

[323] Id. at 2-9.

[324] Id.

[325] Id. at 4-56.

[326] Id. at 3-80 to -81.

[327] Id. at 3-81, 3-86 tbl.3-30.

[328] Id. at 3-82. Nye County was ground zero for the anti-government, anti-environmental Wise-Use Movement in the 1990s when Nye County Commissioner Dick Carver illegally attempted to bulldoze a road into the Toiyabe National Forest. Patrick Austin Perry, Comment, Law West of the Pecos: The Growth of the Wise-Use Movement and the Challenge to Federal Public Land-Use Policy, 30 Loy. L.A. L. Rev. 275, 275–76 (1996). Nye County is the third largest county in the contiguous 48 states, yet had a population of less than 50,000 in 2000 (making it one of the lowest-density counties). Nevada Comm’n on Econ. Dev., Nye County: Overview, http://www.diversifynevada.com/resources/nye_county (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); U.S. Census Bureau, State and County QuickFacts: Nye County, Nevada, http://quickfacts.census.gov/qfd/
states/32/32023.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). Nye County’s official website today emphasizes the opportunities for renewable energy development in a place “where America’s great entrepreneurial spirit drives a positive attitude toward new endeavors and opportunities.” Nye County Renewable Energy Resource Development Homepage, http://www.nye-renewables.com/
index.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[329] Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 308, at 3-82. This concern has been expressed in the context of Las Vegas’s aggressive attempt to appropriate groundwater from rural regions in Nevada to accommodate its own urban growth. See Matt Jenkins, Vegas Forges Ahead on Pipeline Plan: Great Basin Pumping Project Is Closer to Reality, High Country News, Oct. 12, 2009, http://www.hcn.org/issues/41.17/vegas-forges-ahead-on-pipeline-plan (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[330] Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 308, at 1-4.

[331] Notice of Intent To Prepare a Revision to the Las Vegas Resource Management Plan and Associated Environmental Impact Statement, Nevada, 75 Fed. Reg. 428, 428 (Jan. 5, 2010); U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, RMP Revision for the Las Vegas and Pahrump Field Offices: Home, https://www.blm.gov/epl-front-office/eplanning/planAndProjectSite.do?method
Name=dispatchToPatternPage&currentPageId=12400 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[332] Las Vegas & Pahrump Field Offices, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Final Scoping Report for the Las Vegas/Pahrump RMP Revision 7 tbls.1 & 2 (2010).

[333] Id. at 7 tbl.1.

[334] See id. at 9–15 fig.4, tbls.4 & 6.

[335] See id. at 10.

[336] Id.

[337] Id. at 18.

[338] Id. at 20.

[339] Id.

[340] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, RMP Revision for the Las Vegas and Pahrump Field Offices: Timeline, https://www.blm.gov/epl-front-office/eplanning/
planAndProjectSite.do?methodName=dispatchToPatternPage&currentPageId=12403 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[341] See generally National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, 42 U.S.C. §§ 4331–4332 (2006).

[342] Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 307, at 1-1.

[343] See id.

[344] First Solar, which manufactures PV cells using a different technology that was not considered in the Draft EIS, purchased NextLight Renewable Power, LLC, in 2010. Id. at 1-32; Camille Ricketts, First Solar Buys Solar Developer NextLight for $285M, N.Y. Times, Apr. 28, 2010, available at http://www.nytimes.com/external/venturebeat/2010/04/28/28venturebeat-first-solar-buys-solar-developer-nextlight-fo-3147.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[345] Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 307, at 1-1.

[346] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, Record of Decision September 2010: Silver State Solar Energy Project 7 (2010).

[347] See id.

[348] Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 307, at 1-1.

[349] Id. at 2-1.

[350] Id. at 1-1; U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 346, at 4; Las Vegas Field Office, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Ser. No. N-85077, Right-of-Way Lease/Grant ¶ 2(b) (2010). For reference and scale, 640 acres equals one square mile.

[351] Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 307, at 1-1; U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 346, at 4.

[352] Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 307, at 2-2, 2-8.

[353] Id. at 2-2, 2-4 tbl.2.2-1. The fragmentation effects of the project on these lands that “remain” could be significant in terms of how “edge” effects may influence the behavior of any species dependent on relatively little habitat disturbance. See, e.g., Nels Johnson, The Nature Conservancy, Pennsylvania Energy Impacts Assessment: Report 1: Marcellus Shale Natural Gas and Wind 10–11 (2010) (discussing the edge effect in forests fragmented by wind and natural gas development), available at http://www.nature.org/media/pa/tnc_energy_
analysis.pdf.

[354] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 346, at 7.

[355] Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 307, at 3-25.

[356] See id.

[357] Id. at 3-28.

[358] Id. at 3-28 tbl.3.5-1.

[359] See id.

[360] Id. However, these historic safe yield figures may not prove reliable in the face of climate change.

[361] See Act of March 27, 1947, ch. 167, 1947 Nev. Stat. 553, 553–56 (amended 1957) (creating and discussing the various powers of the water district).

[362] See Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 307, at 4-24 to -25.

[363] Id. at 4-25 to -26.

[364] Id. at 1-32.

[365] Id. at 2-38.

[366] Id.

[367] Id. at 4-26.

[368] Id.

[369] Id. at 4-27.

[370] Id. at 2-5 (emphasis added). Professor Duane served on the board of directors of CSP/CST technology company, SkyFuel, Inc., from 2007 to 2009 and has consulted with a wide range of renewable energy companies—including CSP/CST, PV, wind, geothermal, biomass, landfill gas recovery, and small hydropower—utilities, nongovernmental organizations, and governments on energy, environmental, resource management, and land use policy and planning. Tim Duane, Biography, http://www.timduane.com/timduane.com/Biography.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). SkyFuel was not a technology provider to, or applicant for, any BLM ROWs in the desert Southwest during this period, but the SkyFuel technology has been deployed in a small pilot project by repowering part of the solar energy generating facilities in the region. See SkyFuel, Inc., Applications: Standalone Plants, http://www.skyfuel.com/#/OUR TECHNOLOGY/
APPLICATIONS/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (describing the first commercial deployment of SkyFuel’s technology in California’s Mojave desert); see also SkyFuel, Inc., SkyFuel Is a Privately-Held Company, http://www.skyfuel.com/#/ABOUT COMPANY/INVESTORS/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (noting SkyFuel’s private investors).

[371] Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 307, at 2-7 tbl.2.2-2

[372] See Basin & Range Watch, Save Ivanpah Valley!: Industrial Solar Energy Developments Threaten Desert, Basin & Range Watch, Feb. 15, 2009, http://www.basinandrangewatch.org/
IvanpahValley.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (commenting on water use for Ivanpah solar project). CSP has some advantages over PV in terms of its potential to buffer both short-term and longer-term temporal variations in output through its thermal storage capabilities, however, so selection of PV technology has some costs. Nicole T. Carter & Richard J. Campbell, Cong. Research Serv., R40631, Water Issues of Concentrating Solar Power (CSP) Electricity in the U.S. Southwest 2 (2009). CSP technology heats a fluid with solar energy to then generate power—typically through a heat exchanger and steam generation, but sometimes through direct-cycle technologies—while PV technology generates power through a photoelectrical effect within a fixed solar cell and therefore does not generate as much heat or water demand to cool. See id. at 2–3. CSP generation is less susceptible than PV to widely varying power output as a function of cloud cover. See id. at 2.

[373] See Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 307, at 2-5.

[374] See id. at 3-106 to -107, 4-188 to -189. See also Buck Wargo, Las Vegas Economy Among Worst in the World, Report Says: City at No. 146 Among 150 Metro Areas in Study, Las Vegas Sun, Nov. 30, 2010, http://www.lasvegassun.com/news/2010/nov/30/report-las-vegas-economy-ranks-worldwide-among-bot (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (reporting that Las Vegas ranked 14th among 150 metropolitan studied areas from 1993 through 2007, dropped to 128th in 2008 through 2009, and dropped further to 146th in 2010).

[375] Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 307, at 3-101, 3-106 tbl.3.15-4.

[376] Id. at 3-103, 3-106 tbl.3.15-4.

[377] Id. at 4-122.

[378] Id. at 3-108.

[379] Id. at 3-107.

[380] Id.; see Wargo, supra note 374 (stating Las Vegas metro unemployment was at 14.1% in November 2010).

[381] Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 307, at 3-104 (emphasis added).

[382] Id. at 4-122.

[383] Id. at 4-126. The FEIS does not define “local” worker, while the PEIS discussed below relies on a concept of “Regions of Influence” to assess work force impacts. See U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior & U.S. Dep’t of energy, supra note 69, at 6-52 to -53, 16-64 (defining “Regions of Influence” as areas “occupied by affected resources and the distances at which impacts associated with license renewal may occur” and applying this concept to a study on human and environmental impact).

[384] Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 307, at 4-126.

[385] Id. at 4-122 to -123.

[386] Id. at 4-126.

[387] Id. at 4-123.

[388] Press Release, U.S. Dep’t of Interior, First-Ever Solar Project Approved on Public Lands in Nevada (Oct. 13, 2010), http://www.doi.gov/news/pressreleases/First-Ever-Solar-Project-Approved-on-Public-Lands-in-Nevada.cfm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (quoting Secretary of Interior Ken Salazar).

[389] Id.

[390] Stephanie Tavares, Silver State Solar Powering California Utility Customers, Las Vegas Sun, Jan. 30, 2009, http://www.lasvegassun.com/news/2009/jan/30/silver-state-solar-powering-california-utility-cus/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[391] Id.

[392] See infra notes 393–401.

[393] 40 C.F.R. § 1503.4 (2011).

[394] Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 307, at 5-1 to -8.

[395] Id. at 5-3.

[396] Id. at 5-4.

[397] See id. app. F, at F-5 (listing attendees as union representatives James Halsey, Chris Wile, and Edward Gering at each of three meetings, which are indicated by Comment Letters 0064, 0065, and 0066).

[398] Id. app. F, at 0064-9 to -10.

[399] See id. app. F, at 0065-10 to -14, 0066-10 to -11.

[400] Id. app. F, at 0065-10.

[401] Id. app. F, at 0065-13 to -14.

[402] See U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 346, at 4, 7.

[403] Id. at 8.

[404] Id.

[405] Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 307, at 1-1.

[406] See U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 346, at 8.

[407] Id.

[408] Id.

[409] Id.

[410] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, Ariz. BLM Planning Areas 2010, available at http://www.blm.gov/pgdata/etc/medialib/blm/az/pdfs/planning.Par.74858.File.dat/
PlanningAreas.pdf (visualizing on a map the location of the “in progress” Sonoran Desert RMP); Lower Sonoran Field Office, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Map 1: Sonoran Solar Energy Project Location and Surrounding Land Ownership, available at http://www.blm.gov/pgdata/etc/
medialib/blm/az/pdfs/energy/sonoran-solar/deis/maps.Par.18793.File.pdf/Map01.pdf.

[411] Lower Sonoran Field Office, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Sonoran Solar Energy Project Final Environmental Impact Statement 1-16 (2011).

[412] Phoenix Dist. Office, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Lower Gila South: Resource Management Plan Environmental Impact Statement Phoenix District, Arizona: Final 1 (1985); Phoenix Field Office, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Approved Amendment to the Lower Gila North Management Framework Plan and the Lower Gila South Resource Management Plan and Decision Record 1 (2005).

[413] Phoenix Dist. Office, supra note 412, at 25.

[414] Id. at 18.

[415] Id.

[416] Id. at 63.

[417] Phoenix Field Office, supra note 412, at 1.

[418] Phoenix Dist. Office, supra note 412, at 36.

[419] See Phoenix Field Office, supra note 412, at iii (acknowledging that “[d]ecisions pertaining to wild horse and burro management were deferred to subsequent planning”); see, e.g., U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dept. of the Interior, Final EISs, http://www.blm.gov/az/st/en/
info/nepa/environmental_library/eis.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (listing as most recent the 1988 Lower Gila South EIS).

[420] Phoenix Dist. Office, supra note 412, at 39.

[421] Id. at 42. Many rural regions in the West have undergone significant socioeconomic changes since the RMP/LUP was adopted, however, which was completed in the wake of James Watt’s attempts to privatize much of the public domain in the West in a reprise of the century-old laissez-faire public land disposal policies predating the Progressive Era. See Samuel P. Hays, Conservation and the Gospel of Efficiency: The Progressive Conservation Movement, 1890–1920, at 66–90 (1959) for a discussion of the history of public lands through the Progressive Era. See William R. Travis, New Geographies of the American West: Land Use and the Changing Patterns of Place 13–32 (2007) for a discussion of recent demographic trends.

[422] Phoenix Dist. Office, supra note 412, at 16, 18.

[423] Phoenix Field Office, supra note 412, at iii, 10–15. The federal ESA casts a long shadow across any public lands management question involving a species listed as threatened or endangered under the Act. See Guercio & Duane, supra note 178, at 297–98.

[424] Phoenix Dist. Office, supra note 412, at 43.

[425] Id.

[426] Id. at 72, 76.

[427] These efforts are independent of the amendments enacted in 2005.

[428] Phoenix Field Office, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Preliminary Draft Management Alternatives: Phoenix South and Sonoran Desert National Monument Planning Areas 3 & tbl.1-1 (2005).

[429] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, National Monuments, http://www.blm.gov/wo/st/en/prog/blm_special_areas/NLCS/monuments.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[430] Phoenix Field Office, supra note 428, at 3.

[431] Id. at 6.

[432] Id.

[433] Id. at 123 tbl.2-14.

[434] See id.

[435] Id. at 129–30 tbl.2-14.

[436] FLPMA defines ACECs as “areas within the public lands where special management attention is required . . . to protect and prevent irreparable damage to important historic, cultural, or scenic values, fish and wildlife resources or other natural systems or processes.” Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976, 43 U.S.C. § 1702(a) (2006). ACECs must be nominated and designated by a State BLM Director following notice and comment periods according to processes set forth in 43 C.F.R. § 1610.7-2 (2010).

[437] Phoenix Field Office, supra note 428, at 129–30 tbl.2-14.

[438] Phoenix Field Office, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Scoping Report: Phoenix South and Sonoran Desert National Monument Resource Management Plans and Environmental Impact Statement 1-5 (2003).

[439] Phoenix Field Office, supra note 428, at 16 tbl.2-2-2.

[440] Id.

[441] Id. at 40 tbl.2-2-4.

[442] Id. at 40–41 tbl.2-2-4.

[443] Id. at 41 tbl.2-2-4.

[444] Phoenix Field Office, supra note 438, at 1-6.

[445] Lower Sonoran Field Office, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Sonoran Desert National Monument & Phoenix South Community Workshops 2 (2003).

[446] Id. at 2–6, 8–9, 14.

[447] See U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, Preliminary Draft Management Alternatives, http://www.blm.gov/az/st/en/prog/planning/son_des/reports/prelim_alts.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[448] See supra note 418 and accompanying text.

[449] See supra notes 421–22.

[450] See Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 40-360.06(A)(6)–(7) (2011).

[451] Lower Sonoran Field Office, supra note 411, at 1-1.

[452] Id. at 1-4 tbl.1.1.

[453] Id. at 1-1, 1-3.

[454] Id. at 1-1.

[455] Id.

[456] Id.

[457] See id. at 1–3.

[458] Lower Sonoran Field Office, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Sonoran Solar Energy Project Draft Environmental Impact Statement 1–2 (2010).

[459] Id. Note how the Nevada and Arizona BLM treated the desirability and feasibility of PV versus CSP/CST solar technologies differently; this may reflect differences in internal BLM assumptions or operations in each state, but in both cases the BLM draft EIS takes a position favoring the specific technology proposed by the applicant. Rapid reductions in the cost of PV technology from 2009 to 2011 have made many CSP/CST projects less economical than PV projects, however, causing some CSP/CST project developers to switch to PV-based technology in 2011. These include the first 500 MW of the 1000-MW Blythe Solar Power Project, which is being developed by the CSP/CST technology company, Solar Trust of America. See Press Release, Solar Trust of America, Solar Trust of America Chooses PV Technology for World’s Largest Solar Facility (Aug. 18, 2011), available at http://blythesolarpower.org/sites/default/
files/STA_Chooses_PV_technology_for_Blythe_Facility.pdf.

[460] Lower Sonoran Field Office, supra note 411, at 2-2.

[461] Id. at 2-1.

[462] See id. at 3-108, 3-113.

[463] Id. at 4-231.

[464] Id. at 4-240

[465] Id. at 4-231.

[466] Id. at 4-230.

[467] Id. at 4-1.

[468] Id. at 2-11. Wet-cooling CSP/CST technologies are less expensive but require significantly more water than dry-cooling CSP/CST technologies, which take more energy and therefore produce less net electricity output. U.S. Dep’t of Energy, supra note 84, 11, 13–14 (2009). The combined effect of higher capital costs and reduced net generation increases dry-cooling costs per kilowatt-hour produced. Id. at 11.

[469] Lower Sonoran Field Office, supra note 411, at 2-15.

[470] See id. at 2-45.

[471] Id. at 2-45 & tbl.2.7.

[472] Id.

[473] Id. at 2-46.

[474] Id. at 4-230.

[475] Id. at 4-232.

[476] Id. at 4-233 to -234

[477] Id. at 4-291.

[478] Id. at 4-235.

[479] Id. at 2-55.

[480] Id.

[481] Id. at 2-55, 2-57 tbl.2.11.

[482] Id. at 4-237.

[483] Id.

[484] Id. at 2-55.

[485] Id. at 2-72.

[486] Id.

[487] Id. at 2-72, 2-74 & tbl.2.13.

[488] Id. at 2-72.

[489] Id.

[490] Id. at 2-74.

[491] Id. at 4-239.

[492] Id.

[493] Lower Sonoran Field Office, supra note 458, at 2-44 to -46.

[494] Lower Sonoran Field Office, supra note 411, at 2-76.

[495] Id. at 2-77.

[496] Lower Sonoran Field Office, supra note 458, at 2-46.

[497] Id.; Lower Sonoran Field Office, supra note 411, at 2-78. In regards to this dismissal, the draft EIS states “it has been reiterated that customers explicitly request a source of dispatchable generation at this project . . . [and t]hus, a PV alternative at this site would likely not be supported by customers, and would potentially result in the abandonment of the SSEP.” Lower Sonoran Field Office, supra note 458, at 2-47. Electrical generation from both PV and CSP/CST technologies may fluctuate as a function of solar insolation as cloud cover may impede the sun’s energy from reaching the solar receivers. Id. at 2-48. The generating output of CSP/CST technologies are buffered in part by the thermal mass of the receiving fluid, however, which must then be transferred to steam and a generator before producing electrical output to the grid. See id. Both PV and CSP/CST technologies can reduce this variability and provide more valuable “dispatchable” power through the use of storage technologies (e.g., batteries or Compressed Air Energy Storage for PV; molten salt for CSP/CST) but these storage technologies are more expensive and generally have not been a part of project designs except when the economics of power sales—where prices are high even when solar insolation is low—warrant such investment. Id. at 2-5 to -6; see also James Montgomery, Putting PV and Energy Storage Together, RenewableEnergyWorld.com, July 12, 2011, http://www.renewable
energyworld.com/rea/news/article/2011/07/putting-pv-and-energy-storage-together (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[498] Lower Sonoran Field Office, supra note 411, at ES-1, ES-9, 2-2.

[499] Id. at 3-63.

[500] Id.

[501] Id. at 3-64.

[502] Id. at 3-63.

[503] Id. at 3-67, 3-70.

[504] Id. at 3-70.

[505] Id.

[506] Id. at 4-118.

[507] Id.

[508] Id. at 4-115.

[509] Id. at 4-118.

[510] Id. at 4-127.

[511] Id.

[512] Id. at 4-135 to -137.

[513] Id. at 4-136.

[514] Id.

[515] Id. at 4-123.

[516] Id. at 4-122 to -123.

[517] See id.

[518] Id. at 4-123.

[519] Id. There may be a split within the community over these issues, for land development and growth issues often generate conflict over values and interests. See generally Timothy P. Duane, Shaping the Sierra: Nature, Culture, and Conflict in the Changing West (1999), for a detailed case study of how local political conflict reflects these differences. Such conflicts are especially likely in communities undergoing rapid socioeconomic transformations.

[520] Lower Sonoran Field Office, supra note 411, at 5-6.

[521] Id.

[522] Id.

[523] Lower Sonoran Field Office, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Sonoran Solar Energy Project Final Environmental Impact Statement (2011), available at http://www.blm.gov/az/st/
en/prog/energy/solar/sonoran_solar/maps/feis.html.

[524] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, Final Environmental Impact Statement Issued, http://www.blm.gov/az/st/en/prog/energy/solar/sonoran_solar.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); Sonoran Solar Energy Project Update: Project Focused on Reduced Water Use PV Technology, (BLM/Sonoran Solar Energy Project, Phoenix, Ariz.), May 2011.

[525] Lower Sonoran Field Office, supra note 411, at ES-1.

[526] Id. at ES-9, 2-2.

[527] Id. at 2-2.

[528] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 295, at 2-1.

[529] Id. at 2-7.

[530] Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976, 43 U.S.C. § 1781(d) (2006).

[531] Id. § 1781(a)(1)–(3).

[532] Id. § 1781(a)(6), (g)(1). See generally Elisabeth M. Hamin, Mojave Lands: Interpretive Planning and the National Preserve (2003) for an excellent discussion of the range of citizens’ interests represented in the region. Also see David Darlington, The Mojave: A Portrait of the Definitive American Desert 9–13 (1996) for a sense of the place.

[533] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 1, at 6.

[534] Id.

[535] Id.

[536] Id.

[537] Id. at 3.

[538] “Pediments” are broad, gently sloping expanses of rock debris extending outward from the foot of a mountain slope. Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, supra note 311, at 1664.

[539] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 1, at 3.

[540] Id. at 13.

[541] Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976, 43 U.S.C. § 1781(d) (2006); id. § 1712(a) (explaining how to implement section 1781(d)).

[542] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 1, at 95.

[543] Id.

[544] Id.

[545] Id.

[546] Id. at 95–96. Although the CDCAP was first adopted in 1980, the BLM formalized the structure of California state and federal cooperation in relationship to renewable energy project development specifically when it entered into a special MOU to coordinate siting and permitting efforts for renewable energy projects deemed necessary to meet California’s ambitious 33% Renewable Portfolio Standard by 2020. Memorandum of Understanding Between the California Department of Fish and Game, the California Energy Commission, the Bureau of Land Management, and the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service Regarding the Establishment of the California Renewable Energy Action Team 1–2 (Nov. 17, 2008) [hereinafter REAT MOU], available at http://www.blm.gov/pgdata/etc/medialib/blm/ca/pdf/pa/energy.Par.76169.File.dat/
RenewableEnergyMOU-CDFG-CEC-BLM-USFWS-Nov08.pdf.

[547] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 1, at 95.

[548] Id. at 114.

[549] Id. at 116.

[550] Id. at 117. Such “certainty” is a seemingly impossible task, however, given the complexity, ambiguity, and contested character of nearly all water appropriations in California water rights law. California water law is among the most complex in the western United States, for it juxtaposes both riparian and appropriative regimes for surface water with ambiguous state authority over groundwater. Article X of the California Constitution requires both “reasonable” and “beneficial” use of any water; its adoption in 1928 followed the decision in Herminghaus v. Southern California Edison Co., 252 P. 607, 624 (Cal. 1926) (establishing a duty of reasonableness through the constitutional amendment for all water users after a downstream riparian user successfully challenged an upstream appropriator). Cal. Const. art. X, §2. The meaning of these terms has shifted over time with changing social mores, economic demands, and environmental values. See Joslin v. Marin Mun. Water Dist., 429 P.2d 889, 896, 900 (Cal. 1967) (finding that gravel operator’s historic use under common law riparian claims violated duty of reasonableness under California Constitution to Marin Municipal Water District appropriative right for urban domestic use). More recently, the courts have struggled with the limits of California surface water law as applied to groundwater sources. N. Gualala Water Co. v. State Water Res. Control Bd., 43 Cal. Rptr. 3d 821, 823 (Cal. App. 2006) (deferring to the Water Board’s interpretation of the statutory phrase “subterranean streams flowing through known and definite channels,” which defines the limited jurisdiction of the Water Board over groundwater under Water Code section 1200). See generally Norris Hundley, Jr., The Great Thirst: Californians and Water: A History (rev. ed. 2001), for an excellent historical overview of California water law.

[551] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 1, at 117 tbl.16. The United States Supreme Court ruled in Winters v. United States, 207 U.S. 564 (1908), that the federal government held reserved water rights to meet the primary purpose of a federal reservation of land and were not subject to state appropriation. Id. at 577. The Court also held that the McCarran Amendment, 43 U.S.C. § 666 (2006), waived federal sovereign immunity to allow states to compel federal participation in adjudications of water rights disputes. Id. The BLM also established specific Public Water Reserves (PWRs) on an ad hoc and site-specific basis until 1926, when a blanket PWR—PWR 107—was created by President Coolidge through executive order. Public Water Reserve No. 107, Cong. Info. Serv. 33-17 (Apr. 17, 1926). The Wilderness Act, 16 U.S.C. §§ 1131–1136 (2006 & Supp. II 2008), amended by Pub. L. No. 111-11, and the Wild and Scenic Rivers Act, 16 U.S.C. §§ 1271–1287 (2006), established additional reservations that apply to some federal lands. See U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Federal Reserved Water Rights, available at http://www.blm.gov/nstc/WaterLaws/pdf/FedResWaterRights.pdf. Background principles of California state water law also “reserve” some rights to ensure protection of a broadly conceived Public Trust Doctrine. See Nat’l Audubon Soc’y v. Superior Court of Alpine Cnty., 658 P.2d 709, 728–29, 732 (Cal. 1983) (requiring the State Water Resources Control Board to reconsider its issuance of appropriative water rights licenses to the City of Los Angeles Department of Water and Power in light of the impact of such diversions on public trust resources in Mono Lake).

[552] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 1, at 4–5.

[553] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 295, at 1-2.

[554] Id.

[555] Id.

[556] Id. at 2-3 (discussing plans for 400 MW field); id. at 3-84 (explaining why parabolic trough technology was eliminated from consideration).

[557] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 295, at 2–4.

[558] Id. at 2-5 to -6.

[559] Id. at 4.10-11 to -12.

[560] Id. at 4.10-12.

[561] Id. at 4.10-27.

[562] Id. at 4.10-4.

[563] Id. at 4.10-2 (condenser system); id. at 4.10-6 (annual water draw required).

[564] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 295, at 4.10-11.

[565] Id. at 4.10-16. The Endangered Species Act of 1973 requires the BLM to consult with the Fish and Wildlife Service under Section 7 to get a “no jeopardy” biological opinion if such drawdowns could jeopardize species listed as threatened or endangered. See 16 U.S.C. § 1536(a)(2) (2006).

[566] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 295, at 4.10-31.

[567] Id. at 4.10-29. However, historic recharge rates may be a poor guide in the face of climate change. See supra notes 357–63 and accompanying text (discussing over-commitment of water resources in Ivanpah groundwater in Nevada); see also infra note 653 and accompanying text (demonstrating BLM’s view that historic baselines are not static and may vary due in part to climate change).

[568] See U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 295, at 4.10-29.

[569] See id.

[570] Id. at 5-39.

[571] Id. at 4.10-52 to -53.

[572] See Cal. Energy Comm’n Ivanpah Solar Elec. Project AFC Comm., Soil and Water Resources, in Ivanpah Solar Electric Generating System: Commission Decision 26–27 (2010) (paginating the report subsections nonconsecutively, the relevant information can be found on the pages cited under section VI(B)(9)).

[573] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 295, at 4.9-3.

[574] Id. at 4.9-6.

[575] Id. at 4.9-10, 4.9-14 tbl.4.9-7.

[576] Id. at 4.9-12.

[577] Id.

[578] See id. at 4.9-18.

[579] Memorandum of Understanding Between the U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Land Management California Desert District and the California Energy Commission Staff Concerning Joint Environmental Review for Solar Thermal Power Plant Projects 1 (Aug. 8, 2007) [hereinafter CEC MOU], available at http://www.energy.ca.gov/siting/solar/BLM_CEC_
MOU.PDF. Note that the CEC MOU—entered into during the summer of 2007—was then supplemented by the REAT MOU—which included the California Department of Fish and Game as well as FWS—in November of 2008. See generally REAT MOU, supra note 542.

[580] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 295, at 2-15.

[581] Id. at 2-18.

[582] Id. at 2-15.

[583] Id.

[584] Id. at 4.10-10 tbl.4.10-6.

[585] Id. app. A-1, at A.1-192 to -196.

[586] Id. app. A-1, at A.1-193.

[587] Id. app. A-1, at A.1-193 to -194.

[588] Id. app. A-1, at A.1-194.

[589] Id. Except in the case of adjudicated groundwater basins, groundwater is only subject to the jurisdiction of the State Water Resources Control Board (Board) if it is part of “subterranean streams flowing through known and definite channels.” Cal. Water Code §1200 (West 2009). See N. Gualala Water Co. v. State Water Res. Control Bd., 43 Cal. Rptr. 3d 821, 823 (Cal. Ct. App. 2006) (discussing whether the Board’s jurisdiction to compel North Gualala to obtain a groundwater pumping permit was a proper construction of this statutory phrase).

[590] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 295, app. A-1, at A.1-194.

[591] Id. app. A-1, at A.1-195.

[592] Id. app. A-1, at A.1-181.

[593] Id.

[594] Id. app. A-1, at A.1-182.

[595] Id. app. A-1, at A.1-181.

[596] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, DOI FES 10-31, Record Of Decision for the Ivanpah Solar Electric Generating System Project and Associated Amendment to the California Desert Conservation Area Plan 58–59 (2010).

[597] Id. at 17.

[598] Id. at 12, 18.

[599] Id. at 18.

[600] Id. at 29.

[601] Id. at 28.

[602] Press Release, BrightSource Energy, BrightSource Energy Breaks Ground on Ivanpah Solar Electric Generating System (Oct. 27, 2010), available at http://
www.brightsourceenergy.com/images/uploads/press_releases/Ivanpah_Groundbreaking_Press_Release.pdf.

[603] Id.

[604] Id.

[605] Id.

[606] See Cal. Energy Comm’n, Ivanpah Solar Electric Generating System, http://www.energy.ca.gov/sitingcases/ivanpah/index.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (listing key dates for the project, including the original Application for Certification (AFC) filed on August 31, 2007 and Commission approval of the AFC on September 22, 2010).

[607] Basin & Range Watch, Basin & Range Watch: Defending the Desert, http://www.basinandrangewatch.org (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); Basin & Range Watch, supra note 372.

[608] Complaint of Quechan Indian Tribe for Declaratory and Injunctive Relief at 13–14, Quechan Tribe of the Fort Yuma Indian Reservation v. U.S. Dep’t of the Interior, 755 F. Supp. 2d 1104 (S.D. Cal. 2010) (No. 10cv2241-LAB (CAB)); see also Quechan Tribe, 755 F.Supp.2d at 1120 (S.D. Cal. 2010) (finding that the BLM failed to adequately consult with the Tribe under the National Historic Preservation Act and holding that the Tribe’s claim that the Imperial Valley Solar project violated the CDCAP’s Class L lands standards “at least raised ‘serious questions’ for the purposes of injunctive relief”).

[609] 5 U.S.C. §§ 551–559, 701–706, 1305, 3105, 3344, 4301, 5335, 5362, 7521 (2006).

[610] Complaint for Declaratory and Injunctive Relief at 2, Western Watersheds Project v. Salazar, No. CV 11-00492 DMG (Ex) (C.D. Cal. 2011).

[611] Letter from Teresa A. Raml, District Manager, Bureau of Land Mgmt. Cal. Desert, to Jack Jenkins-Stark, Chief Fin. Officer, Solar Partners I, II, & VII, LLC (Apr. 15, 2011), available at http://www.blm.gov/pgdata/etc/medialib/blm/ca/pdf/needles/lands_solar.Par.26216.File.dat/ISEGS%20Temporary%20Suspension%20Notice.pdf.

[612] See Ucilia Wang, Tortoises Lead to Halt of Part of BrightSource’s Solar Project, Reuters, Apr. 25, 2011, http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/04/25/idUS46562358120110425 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[613] At BrightSource, a Sigh of Relief, Renewables Int’l, June 14, 2011, http://www.renewables
international.net/at-brightsource-a-sigh-of-relief/150/510/31173/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). The BLM’s Notice to Proceed and the new biological opinion by FWS are both accessible from U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, Ivanpah Solar Electric Generating System (CACA-48668) Federal Process & Documents, http://www.blm.gov/ca/st/en/prog/energy/fasttrack/
ivanpahsolar/fedstatus.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[614] Of course, the different stakeholders here have widely divergent views on what constitutes a “balance” among conflicting demands for the public lands. BLM is given some discretion under its FLPMA mandate, however, to determine how to reconcile conflicting land uses and policy goals. Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976, 43 U.S.C. § 1732 (2006). The legal questions involve substantive or procedural violations of statutes and regulations; we do not attempt to assess those legal questions here.

[615] See generally Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 307; U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 295.

[616] See supra notes 575–91 and accompanying text.

[617] See supra notes 394–401 and accompanying text.

[618] See supra notes 364–93 and accompanying text.

[619] See supra notes 422–26, 448–49, 520–23 and accompanying text.

[620] See supra notes 422–26 and accompanying text.

[621] National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, 42 U.S.C. § 4332(A)–(C) (2006).

[622] See supra notes 416–17, 423, 560–01 and accompanying text.

[623] See supra note 355–73, 381–86, 402 and accompanying text.

[624] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, BLM Initiates Environmental Analysis of Solar Energy Development, http://www.blm.gov/wo/st/en/info/newsroom/2008/may_08/NR_
053008.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[625] Argonne Nat’l Lab., U.S. Dep’t of Energy, Research: Systems Analysis, http://www.anl.gov/
solar/research/systems_analysis/impact_utility_solar.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[626] National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, 42 U.S.C. § 4332(C) (2006).

[627] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior & U.S. Dep’t of Energy, supra note 69, at 1-7 to -8 (2010).

[628] Id. at 2-1. The “no action” alternative would continue current BLM policy without updating the language of individual RMP/LUPs. BLM has been criticized by some stakeholders for now considering a “distributed generation” alternative, where the same level of solar energy generation could be sited in urban sites (e.g., flat rooftops or parking lots) or on degraded lands (e.g., fallow agricultural land, abandoned mining sites) rather than on undeveloped and fragile desert landscapes. See, e.g., supra note 63 and accompanying text. We do not address this “distributed generation” alternative in our analysis here.

[629] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior & U.S. Dep’t of Energy, supra note 69, at 3-1.

[630] Id. at 2-7.

[631] Id. at 2-1.

[632] Id. at 2-14.

[633] Id. at 2-6.

[634] Press Release, Office of the Sec’y, U.S. Dep’t of Interior, Interior Releases Updated Roadmap for Solar Energy Development (Oct. 27, 2011), available at http://solareis.anl.gov/
documents/docs/Supplement_to_Draft_PEIS_PressRelease.pdf.

[635] Id.

[636] Id.

[637] Id. app. C, at C-1.

[638] The Supplement to the Solar PEIS can be downloaded at U.S. Dep’t of the Interior Bureau of Land Mgmt. & U.S. Dep’t of Energy, Supplement to the Solar Energy Development Draft Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement, http://solareis.anl.gov/documents/supp/
index.cfm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[639] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior & U.S. Dep’t of Energy, supra note 69, app. C, at C-1.

[640] Id.

[641] Id.

[642] Id. app. C, at C-12.

[643] Id. at 2-6.

[644] Id. app. C, at C-13.

[645] Id.

[646] Id. at 2-7.

[647] Id. at 2-7 to -8 tbl.2.2-2, 2-14.

[648] Id. at 2-3 tbl.2.2-1.

[649] BLM administers 8.4 million acres in Colorado, 22.9 million acres in Utah, 13.4 million acres in New Mexico, 12.2 million acres in Arizona, 48 million acres in Nevada, and 15.2 million acres in California. U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, Arizona: About Arizona BLM, http://www.blm.gov/az/st/en/info/about.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, California: About BLM in California, http://www.blm.gov/ca/
st/en/info/about_blm.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, Colorado: About BLM Colorado, http://www.blm.gov/co/st/en/BLM_Information/about_
blm.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, Nevada: In the Spotlight, http://www.blm.gov/nv/st/en.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, New Mexico: About BLM New Mexico, Oklahoma, Texas and Kansas, http://www.blm.gov/nm/st/en/info/about_blm.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, Utah: In the Spotlight, http://www.blm.gov/
pgdata/content/ut/en.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). BLM also oversees mineral, oil, and gas rights on some other federal lands within each of these states; these figures are only for the lands that BLM directly administers.

[650] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior & U.S. Dep’t of Energy, supra note 69, at 2-4 to -5.

[651] Id. at 2-6.

[652] Id. at 2-4.

[653] Id. at 2-4 to -5.

[654] Id. app. A, at A-26.

[655] Id. app. A, at A-27.

[656] Id. at 2-4.

[657] Id.

[658] Id. at 2-6 (emphasis added).

[659] Id.

[660] Id. at 4-58.

[661] Id. at 4-59.

[662] See generally id. at 5-1 to -281.

[663] Id. at 5-39 to -41.

[664] Id. app. A, at A-45 to -46.

[665] Id.

[666] Id. app. A, at A-46.

[667] Id.

[668] Id.

[669] Id.

[670] Id. app. A, at A-49 to -50.

[671] Id. app. A, at A-54.

[672] Id. at 5-227.

[673] See id. at 4-176 to -183.

[674] Id. at 4-177.

[675] Id.

[676] Id. at 5-235, 5-238, 5-245, 5-248.

[677] See generally id. at 5-227 to -250 (discussing socioeconomic impacts of the solar development programs).

[678] Id. at 5-231.

[679] Id. at 5-232.

[680] Id. app. A, at A-99.

[681] Id. app. A, at A-99 to -100.

[682] Id. app. A, at A-100.

[683] Id. at 2-10.

[684] Id.

[685] Id. at 2-8 tbl.2.2-2, 2-10.

[686] Id. at 2-11.

[687] Id. However, there is evidence that each state BLM office had anywhere from as few as just eight days to as many as 50 days to develop its SEZ recommendations before they were incorporated into the PEIS. Dustin Mulvaney, Sci., Tech., & Soc’y Postdoctoral Scholar, Address at University of California, Santa Cruz: Prospecting the Solar Energy Frontier: Decarbonization, Sputnik Moments, and the Political Ecology of the Green New Deal (Apr. 20, 2011) (on file with author).

[688] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior & U.S. Dep’t of Energy, supra note 69, at 2-11.

[689] Id. at 2-11 to -13.

[690] Id. at 2-3 tbl.2.2-1.

[691] Id. at 2-12 tbl.2.2-3.

[692] Id. at 11.1-1, 11.2-1, 11.3-1, 11.4-1, 11.5-1, 11.6-1, 11.7-1.

[693] Id. at 11.1-1, 11.2-1, 11.3-1, 11.4-1, 11.5-193, 11.6-1, 11.6-171, 11.7-1, 11.7-17.

[694] Id. at 11.1-55, 11.2-57, 11.3-53, 11.4-59, 11.5-53, 11.6-51, 11.7-47.

[695] Id.

[696] Id. at 11.1-55, 11.2-57, 11.3-53, 11.5-53, 11.6-51, 11.7-47.

[697] Id. at 11.1-55, 11.1-64, 11.2-57, 11.2-64, 11.4-59, 11.5-53, 11.5-61, 11.6-51, 11.7-47, 11.7-54.

[698] Id. at 11.1-60, 11.3-57, 11.7-51.

[699] Id. at 11.2-339, 11.4-63, 11.5-58.

[700] Id. at 11.4-63, 11.5-58.

[701] See id. at 11.6-54.

[702] Id.

[703] Id. at 11.1-60, 11.3-57, 11.5-58, 11.7-51.

[704] Id. at 11.3-57, 11.7-51.

[705] See id. at 11.1-62 & tbl.11.1.9.2-1.

[706] Id. at 11.4-66 tbl.11.4.9.2-2.

[707] Id.

[708] Id. at 11.1-67, 11.2-67, 11.3-63, 11.4-69, 11.5-64, 11.6-60, 11.7-57.

[709] Id.

[710] Id. at 11.7-57.

[711] Id. at 11.1-289, 11.2-279, 11.3-297, 11.4-271, 11.5-259, 11.6-221, 11.7-193.

[712] See, e.g., id. at 11.1-289 tbl.11.1.19.1-1, 11.2-279 tbl.11.2.19.1-1, 11.4-271 tbl.11.4.19.1-1, 11.5-259 tbl.11.5.19.1-1, 11.6-221 tbl.11.6.19.1-1, 11.7-193 tbl.11.7.19.1-1.

[713] Id. at 11.1-289, 11.2-279, 11.3-297, 11.4-271, 11.5-259, 11.6-221, 11.7-193.

[714] Id.

[715] Id. at 11.1-290 tbl.11.1.19.1-3, 11.1-291, 11.2-281, 11.3-297, 11.4-273 & tbl.11.4.19.1-3, 11.5-261, 11.6-221 to -223 & tbl.11.6.19.1-3, 11.7-195 & tbl.11.7.19.1-3.

[716] See id. at 11.1-301 to -308.

[717] Id.

[718] Id. at 11.4-286, 11.4-288.

[719] Id. at 11.4-293.

[720] See id. at 11.1-303, 11.1-305, 11.1-307 to-308.

[721] See id. at 11.1-300.

[722] See id. at 11.1-310.

[723] Solar Energy Dev. Programmatic EIS Info. Ctr., Getting Involved, http://solareis.anl.gov/
involve/index.cfm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[724] See U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior & U.S. Dep’t of Energy, supra note 69, at 14-4.

[725] Id. at 14-5.

[726] Id. at 14-4 to -5.

[727] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior & U.S. Dep’t of Energy, Supplement to the Solar Draft PEIS at app. B (October 21, 2011), available at http://solareis.anl.gov/
documents/supp/Appendix_B.pdf.

[728] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior & U.S. Dep’t of Energy, supra note 69, at 6-2 tbl.6.1-1.

[729] Id.

[730] Id. at 8.1-1, 8.2-1, 8.3-1.

[731] Id.

[732] Id.

[733] Id. at 8.1-53, 8.2-53, 8.3-51.

[734] Id.

[735] See id. at 8.1-59, 8.2-59, 8.3-58.

[736] Id. at 8.1-58, 8.2-58, 8.3-56.

[737] Id. at 8.1-58, 8.2-58.

[738] See id. at 8.1-55 to -56, 8.2-55 to -56, 8.3-55 to -56.

[739] Id. at 8.1-55.

[740] Id. at 8.3-56.

[741] Id. at 8.1-64, 8.2-64, 8.3-63.

[742] See id. at 8.1-239 & tbl.8.1.19.1-1, 8.2-273 & tbl.8.2.19.1-1, 8.3-265 & tbl.8.3.19.1-1.

[743] See id.

[744] See id. at 8.1-254, 8.2-283, 8.3-276.

[745] Id. at 8.1-239, 8.2-273, 8.3-265.

[746] Id.

[747] Id. at 8.1-241 tbl.8.1.19.1-3, 8.2-275 tbl.8.2.19.1-3, 8.3-265.

[748] Id. at 8.1-241.

[749] Id.

[750] Id. at 8.1-264, 8.2-299, 8.3-286.

[751] See id. at 14-3.

[752] Id. at 6.2 tbl.6.1-1.

[753] Id. at 9.1-1, 9.2-1, 9.3-1, 9.4-1.

[754] Id. at 9.1-1, 9.2-1, 9.4-1.

[755] Id. at 9.3-1.

[756] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior & U.S. Dep’t of Energy, supra note 727, at app. B.

[757] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior. & U.S. Dep’t of Energy, supra note 69, at 9.1-1, 9.2-1, 9.3-1, 9.4-1.

[758] Id. at 9.1-57, 9.2-59, 9.3-57, 9.4-65.

[759] See id. at 9.1-63, 9.2-65, 9.3-64, 9.4-73.

[760] Id. at 9.1-61, 9.2-63, 9.3-60, 9.3-68, 9.4-71.

[761] Id. at 9.4-71.

[762] Id. at 9.1-68, 9.2-70, 9.3-69, 9.4-78.

[763] See id. at 9.1-231, 9.2-269, 9.3-269, 9.4-337.

[764] Id.

[765] Id.

[766] Id. at 9.1-231, 9.1-233, 9.2-271, 9.3-269, 9.4-337.

[767] Id. at 9.3-269, 9.4-337.

[768] Id. at 9.1-233.

[769] Id. at 9.1-253, 9.2-292, 9.3-289, 9.4-357.

[770] Id. at 14-3 to -4.

[771] Id. at 14-7 to -8.

[772] Id. at 14-8.

[773] Id. at 1-19 to -20.

[774] See id.

[775] Id.

[776] Id. at 1-19.

[777] Id. at 14-9.

[778] See id. at 9.3-1.

[779] Id. at 9.3-123, 9.3-139 tbl.9.3.12.1-1.

[780] See id.

[781] See id. at 2-5, 2-9 (discussing the need to perform site-specific analyses before projects can be approved).

[782] Cf. Wang, supra note 612.

[783] See Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior & U.S. Dep’t of Energy, supra note 69, at 4-59.

[784] See id. at 8.1-64, 8.2-64, 8.3-63, 9.1-68, 9.2-70, 9.3-69, 9.4-78, 11.1-67, 11.2-67, 11.3-63, 11.4-69, 11.5-64, 11.6-60, 11.7-57 (finding wet-cooling technology infeasible in all SEZ regions in Nevada, Arizona, and California, although wet-cooling options provide for the most megawatt-hours); see also supra notes 82–85.

[785] Office of Sen. Jon Kyl, supra note 82, at 12; see U.S. Dep’t of the Interior Bureau of Land Mgmt. & U.S. Dep’t of Energy, supra note 69, at 8.1-64, 8.2-64, 8.3-63, 9.1-68, 9.2-70, 9.3-69, 9.4-78, 11.1-67, 11.2-67, 11.3-63, 11.4-69, 11.5-64, 11.6-60, 11.7-57 (calling for technologies to incorporate conservation).

[786] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior & U.S. Dep’t of Energy, supra note 69, app. A, at A-45 to -46, A-54.

[787] Id. at 8.1-64, 8.2-64, 8.3-63, 9.1-68, 9.2-70, 9.3-69, 9.4-78, 11.1-67, 11.2-67, 11.3-63, 11.4-69, 11.5-64, 11.6-60, 11.7-57.

[788] Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 45-515(A)(2) (2003).

[789] Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 307, at 4-26.

[790] Id.

[791] Energy Policy Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-58, pmbl., 119 Stat. 594 (codified primarily in scattered sections of 42 U.S.C.).

[792] American Recovery and Reinvestment Act of 2009, 42 U.S.C. § 16516(a), (c) (Supp. III 2009).

[793] Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 307, app. F, at 0065-11 to -12, 0066-10 to -11; U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 295, app. A-1, at A.1-8, A.1-182.

[794] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior & U.S. Dep’t of Energy, supra note 69, app. A, at A-99 to -100.

[795] Davis-Bacon Act, 40 U.S.C. § 3142(b) (2006).

[796] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 295, app. A-1, at A.1-182.

[797] See, e.g., U.S. Dep’t of the Interior Bureau of Land Mgmt. & U.S. Dep’t of Energy, supra note 69, at 9.1-233, 9.3-269, 9.4-337.

[798] Id.

[799] See Beach, supra note 104, at 3–4, 14–15; Cal. Apollo Alliance, The California Apollo Program: Creating and Keeping Clean Energy Jobs in California 10 (2010), available at http://apolloalliance.org/Downloads/TheCaliforniaApolloProgram.pdf.

[800] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 136, at 1.

[801] See Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 308, at 2-8 to -9, 3-19; Las Vegas Field Office, supra note 307, at 4-26; Lower Sonoran Field Office, supra note 458, at 3-111, 3-115, 3-119; Lower Sonoran Field Office, supra note 411, at ES-1, ES-9, 2-2; supra note 418 and accompanying text.

[802] Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976, 43 U.S.C. § 1765(a)(iii)–(iv) (2006).

[803] 43 C.F.R. § 2801.2(d) (2010).

[804] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior & U.S. Dep’t of Energy, supra note 69, app. A, at A-26 to -30.

[805] See id.

[806] Bureau of Land Mgmt., supra note 1, at 95.

[807] CEC MOU, supra note 579, at 1; REAT MOU, supra note 546, at 2.

[808] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior & U.S. Dep’t of Energy, supra note 69, at 1-19 to -20.

[809] Nev. Rev. Stat. § 704.865 (2009); Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 40-360.02 (2011).

[810] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior & U.S. Dep’t of Energy, supra note 69, at 1-19 to -20.

[811] As Glennon and Reeves put it, “A cynic might suggest that what the PEIS will have accomplished is to say: ‘Here is some land where maybe we will let you build.’” Robert Glennon & Andrew M. Reeves, Solar Energy’s Cloudy Future, 1 Ariz. J. Envtl. L. & Pol’y 91, 114 (2010). Unfortunately, more site-specific analysis at the RMP/LUP level will probably be necessary after the PEIS for BLM decisions on ROW grants.

Neither Joint Nor Several: Orphan Shares and Private Cercla Actions

Neither Joint Nor Several: Orphan Shares and Private Cercla Actions

By

Kenneth K. Kilbert*

The broad liability scheme of the federal Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act (CERCLA) often results in multiple “responsible parties” being liable for the costs of cleaning up a contaminated site. Typically, CERCLA cleanup costs are allocated among the various responsible parties pursuant to equitable factors, but frequently some of those responsible parties are now insolvent, dead, or defunct. Who must pay the cleanup costs attributable to the insolvent, dead, or defunct parties—i.e., the “orphan shares”—has long been one of most unsettled and critical issues in private CERCLA litigation.

Via a pair of recent decisions, the Supreme Court ushered in a new era in private CERCLA litigation, expanding the availability of private claims under CERCLA section 107 while limiting them under CERCLA section 113. While this change has raised the specter of jointly and severally liable defendants in private CERCLA actions being forced to bear the entire orphan share burden as a matter of law even where the plaintiff is more culpable, this Article posits that this new era affords a fresh opportunity to solve the long-standing orphan share problem. It is time to discard the labels “joint and several” and “several” when describing the scope of liability in private actions under CERCLA sections 107 and 113. Instead, all private CERCLA claims should be governed by a uniform scope of liability in which orphan shares are allocated among all viable responsible parties, both plaintiffs and defendants, pursuant to equitable factors.

I. Introduction

The federal Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act (CERCLA)[1] imposes a unique, broad, retroactive, strict liability scheme designed to facilitate the cleanup of contaminated sites. Often, multiple “responsible parties” are subject to CERCLA liability for cleanup costs at a site,[2] and typically the costs are allocated among the various responsible parties pursuant to equitable factors.[3] Some of those responsible parties, however, may not be capable of paying (e.g., insolvent). Others, because CERCLA can impose liability today for events that occurred decades ago,[4] may be dead or defunct. The equitable shares of cleanup cost liability attributable to such insolvent, dead, or defunct responsible parties are referred to as “orphan shares.”[5] Who must pay these orphan shares is, and long has been, among the most controversial and important allocation issues in CERCLA actions brought by private parties.[6]

Responsible parties sued by the government for cost recovery under CERCLA section 107[7] are usually subject to joint and several liability, meaning each defendant may be liable for all of the cleanup costs at a site.[8] Consistent with joint and several liability, orphan shares must be paid by the viable defendants alone.[9] Where the CERCLA claimant is a private party, though, the scope of liability and the treatment of orphan shares are far less clear. Traditionally, the private plaintiff was limited to suing for contribution under CERCLA section 113[10] rather than for cost recovery under CERCLA section 107.[11] Defendants’ liability under section 113 was described as several, meaning each defendant was liable only for its share of the site cleanup costs.[12] While true several liability indicates the orphan shares would be paid solely by the plaintiff,[13] courts nevertheless disagreed over how to allocate the orphan shares—to plaintiff alone, or shared among the plaintiff and defendants.[14]

A series of recent United States Supreme Court cases, however, has changed the landscape of CERCLA litigation, limiting the availability of section 113 claims and broadening the availability of section 107 claims by private claimants.[15] The changes have raised the specter of widespread application of joint and several liability in private CERCLA actions and, in turn, of the orphan share burden falling exclusively upon defendants.[16] This could mean, for example, that a CERCLA section 107 plaintiff, despite being the largest contributor to contamination at a site, could force one small jointly and severally liable defendant, as a matter of law, to pay all of the sizable orphan shares attributable to other responsible parties who are now insolvent or no longer in existence. On the other hand, a CERCLA section 113 plaintiff, which cooperated with the government to get a site cleaned up, could be stuck automatically with the orphan shares while severally liable recalcitrant defendants bear none. At this juncture, however, the law regarding treatment of orphan shares remains far from settled, posing problems both of practice and policy.[17]

This Article explores the impact of the changed landscape in private CERCLA litigation and proposes a fresh approach to the problem of orphan share allocation. Part II sets the stage with discussions of joint and several liability, several liability, and liability under CERCLA. Part III analyzes how private CERCLA actions under sections 107 and 113 have evolved, including the dramatic changes wrought by recent Supreme Court cases, with an emphasis on the orphan share problem. Part IV proposes a solution to the orphan share problem. In short, neither joint and several nor several liability should be the rule in private CERCLA litigation. CERCLA section 107 defendants should not be saddled with all of the orphan shares as a matter of law, nor should CERCLA section 113 defendants automatically be free from any orphan share obligation. Rather, this Article proposes that private claims under sections 107 and 113 should be governed by a uniform scope of liability, drawn from evolving principles of common law and tailored to advance the goals of CERCLA, with orphan shares being equitably allocated among all responsible party plaintiffs and defendants. Attempting to achieve such equitable allocation in private section 107 cases via a contribution counterclaim, as suggested by the Supreme Court, is a flawed approach.

II. Background

A. Joint and Several Versus Several Liability

The essence of joint and several liability is that the plaintiff may sue and recover the full amount of relief from any one of the jointly and severally liable defendants.[18] The plaintiff may sue just one of the jointly and severally liable persons, and that defendant can be held responsible for the entire harm. Similarly, where the plaintiff sues and obtains a judgment against multiple jointly and severally liable defendants, the plaintiff may choose to execute and obtain full satisfaction of the judgment from any one of the defendants.[19] It is the defendant’s responsibility to seek contribution from other liable persons. Failure to seek contribution will leave the defendant responsible for the entire harm.[20]

Joint and several liability can result in one defendant being responsible for plaintiff’s entire harm, even though that one defendant may have been relatively less culpable than the other tortfeasors. The harsh consequences of joint and several liability can be ameliorated to some extent by allowing a defendant to bring a claim for contribution against other liable persons. Although early American law generally prohibited contribution among tortfeasors,[21] during the twentieth century the vast majority of states authorized a right of contribution among tortfeasors, either judicially or by statute.[22] The modern view recognizes a right of contribution when two or more persons become liable in tort to the same person for the same harm.[23] The right of contribution is an equitable remedy that exists in favor of a tortfeasor who has discharged a plaintiff’s claim by paying more than its equitable share of the common liability, and the right is limited to the amount paid by it in excess of its share.[24] As a result of the contribution claim, that tortfeasor and the other tortfeasors it sues can end up sharing plaintiffs’ damages.[25]

But what happens where one or more of the other tortfeasors is insolvent, dead, or defunct? Under joint and several liability, the risk of orphan shares is on the defendant.[26] In other words, contribution is worthless to a defendant when the other tortfeasors are insolvent or no longer in existence. The rationale is that it is better to have the culpable defendant bear the risk than the innocent plaintiff.[27]

By contrast, if the defendant’s liability is merely several, the plaintiff may recover from that defendant only its share of the plaintiff’s damages.[28] There is no need for, or right to, contribution because the defendant has not paid more than its share.[29] Where there are multiple severally liable persons, the plaintiff has the burden of joining them and proving each defendant’s share of liability.[30] The plaintiff cannot be made whole without suing all of the tortfeasors. The risk of insolvency or unavailability of other tortfeasors—the orphan share risk—is on the plaintiff.[31]

Joint and several liability originally was limited to tortfeasors who acted in concert to harm the plaintiff; such concerted action rendered each tortfeasor liable for the plaintiff’s entire harm.[32] The common law evolved, however, and the applicability of joint and several liability broadened. By the twentieth century, as reflected by the Restatement (Second) of Torts, common law generally imposed joint and several liability upon tortfeasors whose conduct caused an indivisible harm.[33] For example, where D1 negligently shoots P in the leg and D2 negligently shoots P in the arm, and P bleeds to death from the wounds, the harm is indivisible and D1 and D2 are jointly and severally liable for P’s entire damages. Where the harm is divisible or there is a reasonable basis for apportioning cause of the single harm, however, each defendant is severally liable only for the harm individually caused.[34] So if in our prior example P did not die but was left with an injured leg and arm, D1 would be severally liable for the leg injury and D2 would be severally liable for the arm injury.[35]

B. CERCLA

CERCLA was enacted in 1980 primarily to fund the investigation and cleanup of hazardous substance disposal sites.[36] The statute often is referred to as “Superfund” because, as originally enacted, it established a billion-dollar fund for the federal government to investigate and remediate abandoned contaminated sites.[37] More importantly for our purposes, CERCLA’s unique and expansive liability scheme created a powerful tool to force liable persons to pay for the costs of investigating and cleaning up contaminated sites. CERCLA section 107 authorizes the federal and state governments, and private plaintiffs, to sue persons liable under the statute to recover past and future costs incurred in response to releases of hazardous substances at or from a site.[38] CERCLA makes four categories of “responsible parties” expressly liable for such response costs: 1) current owners or operators of the site; 2) owners or operators of the site at the time hazardous substances were disposed; 3) generators or others who arranged for the disposal of hazardous substances at the site; and 4) transporters of hazardous substances to the site.[39] Liability for these responsible parties is strict,[40] and statutory defenses are few and narrow.[41] Further, one of the statute’s prime principles is “polluter pays”—that is, responsible parties rather than the taxpaying public should pay for the cleanup costs[42]—so by and large courts have not been reluctant to impose liability. Thus, it is quite common for there to be multiple responsible parties at one site.[43]

CERCLA liability also is retroactive,[44] and its statutes of limitations generally do not begin to run until response actions are underway,[45] thus rendering persons potentially liable for events that occurred many decades ago.[46] Combined with the wide net cast by the four categories of responsible parties, at many CERCLA sites some of the persons or corporations who would be liable are now dead, defunct, or insolvent.[47]

CERCLA does not expressly provide for joint and several liability. Indeed, references to joint and several liability in the bill that became CERCLA were deleted prior to its passage.[48] But the legislative history indicates that the deletion was not a repudiation of joint and several liability; rather it was because Congress did not want to mandate joint and several liability in every instance. Instead, Congress intended that the scope of liability under CERCLA, including the application of joint and several liability, should be determined from “traditional and evolving principles of common law.”[49]

In an early influential CERCLA case, United States v. Chem-Dyne Corp., the district court reviewed the legislative history and then invoked the Restatement (Second) of Torts to determine whether defendants in a governmental section 107 action were subject to joint and several liability.[50] Specifically, the Chem-Dyne court ruled that defendants are subject to joint and several liability unless they satisfy the burden of showing that the harm at the site is divisible or there is a reasonable basis for apportionment of the harm.[51] Congress subsequently endorsed the Chem-Dyne / Restatement (Second) approach,[52] and courts widely adopted it for determining whether defendants in a governmental CERCLA section 107 action are subject to joint and several liability. In doing so, courts routinely found that site contamination, often a toxic soup of chemicals from various parties, constituted an indivisible harm.[53] Accordingly, courts routinely imposed joint and several liability in section 107 actions by the government, allowing a defendant to escape joint and several liability only in the rare case where the defendant satisfies the heavy burden of showing that the harm it caused is divisible from the entire harm or there is a reasonable basis for determining the contribution of its cause to the entire harm.[54]

In 2009, the Supreme Court in Burlington Northern and Santa Fe Railway Company v. United States (Burlington Northern)[55] endorsed the Chem-Dyne / Restatement (Second) approach for determining whether a responsible party is jointly and severally liable to the government in a CERCLA section 107 action.[56] The Burlington Northern Court actually found a reasonable basis for apportionment such that the defendant railroads were not jointly and severally liable for all response costs in that case,[57] and the opinion arguably has given defendants new hope for more frequent success in establishing divisibility or a reasonable basis of apportionment.[58] But the Court left no doubt that joint and several liability is the rule in governmental CERCLA section 107 actions, absent proof of divisibility or a reasonable basis of apportionment by the defense.[59]

Courts have repeatedly rejected defense arguments that the government in a CERCLA section 107 case must join other identified responsible parties as defendants, as necessary or indispensable parties.[60] Consistent with joint and several liability, the government may sue just one responsible party and recover all response costs at the site from that one defendant, irrespective of whether other responsible parties contributed to the contamination and would be liable if sued. It is the original defendant’s burden, say the courts, to join or sue additional responsible parties and seek contribution from them.[61]

What happens, though, when the other responsible parties are insolvent or no longer in existence and cannot be sued for contribution under CERCLA? Because the contamination at Superfund sites often occurred decades prior to suit, orphan shares are common and can be sizable in CERCLA cases.[62] Where the government plaintiff brings a section 107 action, consistent with joint and several liability, the defendant bears the entire orphan share and the plaintiff government bears none.[63]

III. Private CERCLA Claims and the Orphan Share Problem

While joint and several liability is clearly the general rule in governmental CERCLA section 107 actions, the picture is far more hazy for private CERCLA claims. Two CERCLA sections authorize private claims for response costs. As mentioned above, section 107(a) contemplates actions by private parties, as well as by the federal and state governments, to recover past and future costs incurred in response to releases of hazardous substances.[64] Additionally, section 113(f) allows a responsible party to seek contribution from other responsible parties under certain circumstances.[65] Which section applies when, and what effect that has on scope of liability and orphan shares, are questions that have bedeviled courts and commentators.

A. Yesteryear

As originally enacted, CERCLA contained no express provision authorizing contribution.[66] In the early 1980s, the question repeatedly arose whether a defendant sued under CERCLA had a right of contribution against other responsible parties. Most courts held that, despite the absence of an express contribution provision in CERCLA, a defendant had a right of contribution against another responsible party, either impliedly or as a matter of federal common law.[67] However, the availability of contribution under CERCLA was not free from doubt at that time, in light of some district court precedent disallowing contribution under CERCLA[68] and some Supreme Court precedent refusing to imply contribution under other statutes.[69] In 1986, as part of the Superfund Amendments and Reauthorization Act, Congress added an express contribution provision—section 113(f), specifically labeled “Contribution”—to clarify and confirm the right of a jointly and severally liable responsible party to seek contribution from other responsible parties.[70] In resolving contribution claims, section 113(f)(1) instructs courts to “allocate response costs among liable parties using such equitable factors as the court determines are appropriate.”[71]

A private right of action also is available under CERCLA section 107. Section 107(a) expressly provides that responsible parties “shall be liable for (A) all costs of removal or remedial action incurred by the United States Government or a State” and “(B) any other necessary costs of response incurred by any other person.”[72] In the early 1980s, courts wrestled with whether a private party could maintain an action for cost recovery under section 107 when the plaintiff was a responsible party, and most courts found that a responsible party plaintiff could sue under section 107.[73] Courts that allowed a responsible party to bring a section 107 action, though, sometimes seemed uncomfortable with allowing the responsible party plaintiff to actually recover costs, denying recovery on equitable grounds such as unclean hands.[74]

Following the addition of section 113(f) in 1986, there was considerable disagreement over when a private CERCLA plaintiff could bring an action under section 107 rather than section 113. Courts during this era consistently stated that defendants in section 107 actions were subject to joint and several liability whereas defendants in section 113 actions were only severally liable.[75] Where the government sued a defendant for response costs under CERCLA section 107, it was clear that the defendant’s third-party complaint or cross-claim against other responsible parties was for contribution under section 113.[76] However, some savvy responsible parties, rather than waiting for the government to perform the cleanup and then be sued, had begun “voluntarily” cleaning up contaminated sites for which they were subject to liability.[77] Could such responsible parties bring a suit for cost recovery under section 107, or must they sue under section 113? In general, private plaintiffs argued in favor of section 107, eager to obtain the benefit of joint and several liability afforded government plaintiffs.[78] Defendants, by contrast, typically argued that private plaintiffs should be limited to section 113 claims, for which defendants would be only severally liable.[79] A few district court opinions during this era held that a responsible party plaintiff could maintain an action under section 107 to recover response costs incurred.[80] Other district courts, though, ruled that only innocent plaintiffs could sue under section 107; responsible party plaintiffs were limited to suing under section 113—irrespective of whether those plaintiffs had undertaken the cleanup “voluntarily.”[81]

By the late 1990s, however, virtually all of the circuits had addressed the issue and unanimously had held that a responsible party plaintiff was limited to suing under section 113 and could not maintain an action under section 107.[82] A prime rationale was that a responsible party plaintiff should not be entitled to the advantage of joint and several liability under section 107, but rather should be limited to several liability under section 113.[83] Pointedly, section 107 joint and several liability was viewed as mandating that the entire orphan share be absorbed by defendants, and courts did not want responsible party plaintiffs to be relieved of the orphan share burden as a matter of law.[84] An example is Pinal Creek Group v. Newmont Mining Corp.[85] The plaintiff, a group of admittedly responsible parties, sued other responsible parties under section 107 to recover the costs the group had voluntarily incurred in cleaning up an Arizona site.[86] The Ninth Circuit ruled that the responsible party plaintiff must sue under section 113, specifically rejecting the availability of a section 107 claim because of the consequences of joint and several liability.[87] Key to the Ninth Circuit’s rationale was its concern that joint and several liability under section 107 would require the defendants to pay for all of the orphan shares while the responsible party plaintiff would bear none of the orphan shares:

If a group of defendant-PRPs is held jointly and severally liable for the total response costs incurred by a claimant-PRP, reduced by the amount of the claimant-PRP’s own share, those defendant-PRPs would end up absorbing all of the costs attributable to “orphan shares”—those shares attributable to PRPs who either are insolvent or cannot be located or identified. There is no statutory support for such a rule, which would immunize the claimant-PRP from the risk of orphan-share liability and would restrict substantially the ability of courts to apportion costs equitably pursuant to § 113(f). Immunizing PRPs who have directly paid for cleanup operations from the risk of sharing the cost associated with orphan shares would undermine the ability of courts to allocate costs between all PRPs “using such equitable factors as the court determines are appropriate.” 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1).[88]

Such concern was not unfounded. Some of the district courts which had allowed a responsible party plaintiff to sue under section 107 held that, due to joint and several liability, the defendants bore all of the orphan shares while the plaintiff bore none.[89] Yet not all district courts which had allowed responsible party plaintiffs to sue under section 107 during that era universally followed the defendants-only approach to orphan share allocation. Some courts that authorized section 107 suits by responsible party plaintiffs, despite incantations of joint and several liability, nevertheless made the plaintiffs as well as the defendants absorb portions of the orphan share.[90]

The eventual unanimity among the circuits that responsible party plaintiffs were precluded from suing under section 107 and were limited to section 113 actions, however, did not translate into uniformity in how courts dealt with orphan shares in section 113 actions. As mentioned in Part II.A, the hallmark of several liability is that the defendant only pays for its share of the harm and the plaintiff bears the burdens of joining other liable parties and paying the share of any insolvent, dead, or defunct defendant.[91] Thus true several liability would dictate that defendants in CERCLA section 113 actions not bear any responsibility for orphan shares. Nevertheless, courts addressing responsibility for orphan shares in CERCLA section 113 cases were not consistent during this era. At least one court did hold that a responsible party plaintiff suing under section 113 bears all of the orphan share risk because liability of defendants is several and they can pay no more than their own shares.[92] By contrast, several courts held that orphan shares did not fall exclusively on the section 113 plaintiff.[93] Even though these courts recited that defendants in section 113 actions were subject only to several liability, they held that orphan shares could be allocated among both plaintiff and defendants.[94] Reasoning that section 113(f)(1) gave them the power to allocate response costs equitably, the courts ruled that they could allocate orphan shares to achieve equitable results as well.[95]

So as the new millennium was dawning, the law could be summarized as follows: It was clear that the federal or state government could maintain an action under CERCLA section 107, and defendants in such government cases were subject to joint and several liability, absent the rare instance of a defendant establishing divisibility or a reasonable basis of apportionment. The government need not join all responsible parties as defendants; the government could sue and recover all of its response costs at a site from just one responsible party, if it chose. It was up to the defendants to pursue other responsible parties for contribution, and the government bore no orphan share risk.[96]

The courts of appeals had also made clear that a private responsible party could only maintain an action under section 113, not section 107, even if the plaintiff had never been sued by the government and was seeking recovery of its own cleanup costs. Liability of defendants in such section 113 actions was described as several.[97]

But it was far less than clear what such several liability meant with respect to orphan shares. Response costs were allocated among the responsible parties, both plaintiffs and defendants, pursuant to equitable factors, as section 113(f)(1) directs. However, where one or more of the responsible parties were insolvent, dead, or defunct, courts were mixed on how such orphan shares should be handled. A minority of courts found that the section 113 plaintiff bore all of the orphan shares, while the majority ruled that the orphan shares could be allocated among all solvent existing parties, whether plaintiffs or defendants.[98] Commentators during this era noted both the uncertainty in the law regarding the treatment of orphan shares in private CERCLA litigation and the critical importance of the issue.[99]

B. Aviall and Atlantic Watershed

During the past several years, however, the United States Supreme Court in a pair of watershed decisions upset what was well-settled law regarding private rights of action under sections 107 and 113. Whereas previously a private responsible party was limited to suing under section 113 and could not maintain an action under section 107, these two decisions overturned unanimous circuit authority to sharply restrict a private party’s ability to bring a section 113 contribution claim but greatly expand the ability to sue under section 107. As yet unanswered is whether this wholesale change to private CERCLA claims will alter or clarify the law applicable to orphan shares. The remainder of this Part III discusses the two Supreme Court decisions and their impact on the ability of private parties to maintain claims under sections 107 and 113. It then explores the impacts of this changed landscape of private CERCLA actions upon orphan shares.

The first shoe to drop came in 2004 in Cooper Industries, Inc. v. Aviall Services, Inc. (Aviall).[100] Cooper sold to Aviall four sites in Texas, which Aviall subsequently discovered were contaminated. Faced with a threatened suit by a state agency, Aviall “voluntarily” remediated the sites and then sued Cooper under section 113 to recover a portion of its $5 million response costs.[101] The federal district court, giving a literal reading to the terms of section 113(f)(1) providing that a person may seek contribution “during or following” civil actions under CERCLA section 106 or section 107, dismissed plaintiff’s section 113 claim on the basis that Aviall had not been sued under CERCLA section 106 or section 107.[102] The Fifth Circuit en banc reversed, following the unanimous decisions of other circuits and holding that a responsible party plaintiff, although barred from maintaining an action for cost recovery under CERCLA section 107, could sue under section 113 for response costs incurred “voluntarily” irrespective of any prior CERCLA suit or settlement.[103]

The Supreme Court, though, stunned the CERCLA community by reversing the Fifth Circuit.[104] The Court held that a private responsible party could seek contribution under section 113 only after being sued under sections 106 or 107 or after resolving its CERCLA liability in an administrative or judicially approved settlement.[105] In so doing, the Court overruled unanimous circuit precedent that all claims by a responsible party plaintiff to recover CERCLA response costs were in the nature of contribution and were governed by section 113. Instead, the Court relied on the “clear meaning of the text”[106] to interpret section 113(f): Aviall had not been sued before it brought its CERCLA claim against Cooper, so its claim was not “during or following any civil action under section 9606 . . . or under section 9607(a)” as contemplated by section 113(f)(1).[107] Nor had Aviall “resolved its liability to the United States or a State . . . in an administrative or judicially approved settlement” as contemplated by section 113(f)(3)(B).[108] Thus Aviall, a responsible party plaintiff who “voluntarily” incurred response costs, was precluded from maintaining a CERCLA section 113(f) claim.[109] The majority refused to decide Aviall’s alternative contention, that it had a claim under section 107, because the issue had neither been decided nor briefed below.[110]

The Aviall decision left the CERCLA community in a state of anxiety and uncertainty.[111] “Voluntary” cleanups—that is, cleanups by responsible parties undertaken without first having settled or been sued under CERCLA—had become commonplace.[112] Yet Aviall cut off the ability of such responsible parties to recover their costs under section 113, while failing to address the unanimous circuit precedents that barred a responsible party from suing under section 107. Thus, post-Aviall a responsible party who voluntarily cleaned up a site could be left shouldering the entire cleanup cost burden, without a CERCLA remedy against other responsible parties under either section 107 or 113. Not surprisingly, responsible parties became less inclined to voluntarily undertake CERCLA cleanups, which forced the government to sue responsible parties or conduct the cleanup itself, resulting in delays in site remediation and increased government litigation and cleanup costs.[113]

Many district courts continued to follow pre-Aviall circuit precedents and held that responsible parties could not sue under section 107, even where they no longer had any remedy under section 113.[114] At the appellate level, a few circuits were willing to revisit their prior precedents in light of the changed post-Aviall landscape and allow responsible parties to maintain a section 107 action.[115] Others, however, continued to rule that responsible parties could not maintain a section 107 claim, even where that would leave the plaintiff without a CERCLA remedy.[116]

The other shoe dropped in 2007 when the Court decided United States v. Atlantic Research Corp. (Atlantic).[117] Atlantic “voluntarily” cleaned up a contaminated site in Nevada it had leased from the United States Department of Defense, then sued the United States under CERCLA section 107 in an effort to recover a portion of its response costs.[118] The district court dismissed plaintiff’s section 107 claim, in reliance on pre-Aviall circuit precedent precluding a responsible party from suing under section 107.[119] But the Eighth Circuit reversed, overruling its prior precedent and holding that a responsible party can maintain a section 107 action.[120] The Supreme Court unanimously affirmed, holding that a responsible party who voluntarily incurs response costs can sue under CERCLA section 107. Focusing on the “plain language” of CERCLA section 107(a)(4)(B)[121] and rejecting arguments by the defendant United States, the Court ruled that any person may maintain an action for cost recovery under section 107, irrespective of whether that person is a responsible party.[122] Thus, Atlantic overruled the many lower court decisions that had foreclosed section 107 actions by responsible parties and opened a new avenue for responsible parties to recover a portion of their response costs, notwithstanding their inability, post-Aviall, to maintain a section 113 claim for contribution.

C. Today

1. The Muddle of Sections 107 and 113

Today, in the aftermath of Aviall and Atlantic, the old CERCLA paradigm governing private section 107 and section 113 claims has been turned largely on its head. No longer is every CERCLA claim by a responsible party considered an action for contribution under section 113. Rather, a contribution claim under section 113 is limited to persons who have been sued in a civil action under sections 106 or 107 or have resolved their CERCLA liability to the government via an administrative or judicially approved settlement.[123] No longer is a section 107 claim limited to government and innocent plaintiffs. Any person who voluntarily incurs its own response costs, even a responsible party, can maintain a section 107 action.[124]

Atlantic cleared up a major question left unanswered by Aviall—now we know that a responsible party that has voluntarily cleaned up a site is not left without a CERCLA remedy even though it has no section 113 contribution claim. Yet the Court in Atlantic left plenty to be decided regarding the circumstances under which a responsible party may maintain a section 107 claim, a section 113 claim, neither or both.[125]

The government in Atlantic had argued that allowing responsible parties to sue under section 107 would create friction between sections 107 and 113.[126] The Atlantic Court, though, stated that the two sections “complement each other by providing causes of action ‘to persons in different procedural circumstances.’”[127] In distinguishing between the two sections, the Court emphasized that “§107(a) permits a PRP to recover only the costs it has ‘incurred’ in cleaning up a site,” whereas section 113(f) applies where a party via settlement or judgment reimburses others for cleanup costs they incurred.[128] The Court also drew a distinction between section 107 claims brought by parties who have incurred costs voluntarily and section 113 claims brought by parties who have been compelled to pay by suit or settlement under CERCLA.[129] Yet the Atlantic Court recognized that its articulated distinctions—incurring own costs versus reimbursing others, and voluntary versus compelled—did not eliminate ambiguity or overlap between sections 107 and 113 in all settings. In particular, the Court acknowledged that a party who enters into a consent decree with the government following suit under CERCLA and performs cleanup work pursuant to the decree terms is neither incurring costs voluntarily nor reimbursing costs of another, and the Court pointedly declined to “decide whether these compelled costs of response are recoverable under § 113(f), § 107(a), or both.”[130]

Subsequent lower court decisions have done little to clarify whether a plaintiff has a section 107 or a section 113 claim following a CERCLA consent decree. Some courts have held that a party who enters into a consent decree has a claim only under section 113(f), even for the costs it incurs in performing cleanup work required by the decree.[131] Other courts have ruled that the consent decree party has a claim under both sections 107 and 113.[132] Commentators are similarly mixed, with some advocating that the consent decree party’s claim is strictly under section 113 because the work was not voluntary,[133] while others urge that the claim is governed by section 113 for costs reimbursed to the government but by section 107 for costs incurred in doing cleanup work pursuant to the decree.[134]

The law is similarly muddled when trying to determine which CERCLA section applies in other common scenarios. One example is administrative settlements whereby a party agrees to perform cleanup work. Some administrative settlements have been held to give rise to claims under section 113,[135] while others have been found to give rise to section 107 claims.[136] Another example occurs when the United States Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) issues a unilateral administrative order under CERCLA section 106 to a responsible party to clean up a site.[137] Post-Aviall, a contribution claim under section 113(f)(1), by its terms, can only be brought during or following any “civil action” under sections 106 or 107.[138] A number of courts have held that a CERCLA section 106 administrative order is not a “civil action” and hence the recipient has a section 107 claim, not a section 113 claim, for costs expended in complying with the order.[139] Yet other courts have held that the order recipient, because it legally was compelled to incur the costs by EPA, has a claim under section 113 rather than section 107.[140]

In short, in many situations common in CERCLA litigation, there is little Supreme Court guidance or lower court consensus regarding whether a responsible party’s CERCLA claim is governed by section 107 or 113.[141] Yet, as discussed below, the distinction could make a significant difference regarding the application of joint and several liability and the allocation of orphan shares.

2. The Orphan Share Problem

The Atlantic Court did not squarely decide whether a defendant in a section 107 action brought by a responsible party plaintiff is subject to joint and several liability. But in the course of rejecting the government’s argument that section 107 should not be available to a responsible party, the Court said: “We assume without deciding that § 107(a) provides for joint and several liability.”[142] The United States urged that if a responsible party plaintiff were permitted to sue under section 107, and the defendants were subject to joint and several liability, the plaintiff would always choose to pursue a section 107 claim in order to avoid section 113(f)’s equitable distribution of response costs.[143] The Court disagreed, explaining that “a defendant PRP in such a § 107(a) suit could blunt any inequitable distribution of costs by filing a § 113(f) counterclaim. . . . Resolution of a § 113(f) counterclaim would necessitate the equitable apportionment of costs among the liable parties, including the PRP that filed the § 107(a) action.”[144]

The Court did not explain how the assertion of a section 113(f) counterclaim would result in an equitable allocation of response costs in a case between a responsible party plaintiff and a defendant. As will be discussed in Part IV.C, a section 113(f) counterclaim is a flawed approach for achieving equitable allocation in private section 107 actions. Further, the Court ignored other potential impacts of joint and several liability in private CERCLA section 107 actions involving multiple responsible parties. For example, does the defendant bear the sole responsibility for joining and seeking contribution from nonparties, and the concomitant responsibility to bear the equitable shares of other responsible parties that are not joined, as in section 107 actions by federal or state government plaintiffs? More pointedly for our purposes, does joint and several liability in private section 107 actions mean that the defendant bears sole responsibility for paying the shares of parties or nonparties who are insolvent or no longer in existence—i.e., orphan shares?

Subsequent lower court cases consistently have held that defendants in section 107 actions brought by private responsible parties are indeed subject to joint and several liability.[145] Courts, though, are just beginning to grapple with the ramifications associated with joint and several liability in private CERCLA section 107 actions, including how to handle orphan shares.[146] Several commentators, however, have recognized the potential orphan share consequences arising from joint and several liability in favor of responsible party plaintiffs under section 107—that is, defendants alone will bear the risk of orphan shares, just as in governmental section 107 cases.[147]

At least in a normative sense, making defendants in private CERCLA actions subject to joint and several liability and sticking them with all the orphan shares, automatically as a matter of law, is a problem. This is exactly what many pre-Aviall decisions were trying to avoid by preventing responsible party plaintiffs from suing under section 107.[148] At many Superfund sites the orphan shares may be significant,[149] and requiring defendants alone to bear the orphan shares while freeing a responsible party plaintiff from any orphan share burden would be grossly inequitable and unfair. For example, should the plaintiff, a longtime owner and operator of a sloppy dumpsite who has been ordered by the government to clean up his property after years of refusing to do so, be allowed to hold defendant, a customer who generated a relatively small amount of the wastes which were disposed of at the dumpsite, jointly and severally liable for the orphan shares of the many other generators who are no longer in existence or insolvent?

On the other hand, why should a defendant in a section 113 case automatically be subject to only several liability? In some situations, the plaintiff may technically be a responsible party, but she stepped up to settle with the government and do the cleanup, while other more culpable responsible parties simply refused to cooperate. If those defendants who laid in the weeds are truly subject to only several liability on plaintiff’s section 113 claim for contribution, the cooperative plaintiff may be forced to absorb all of the orphan shares. Similarly, why should an original defendant be subject to joint and several liability on plaintiff’s section 107 claim, while a third-party defendant is only severally liable on the original defendant’s section 113 claim for contribution? Such drastic differences in who bears the orphan shares should not turn purely on the original plaintiff’s choice of whom to sue.

The problem is exacerbated by the fine and still uncertain distinctions regarding when a plaintiff’s claim is properly under section 107 or under section 113. The Supreme Court has not been able to articulate a broadly applicable test for when a private CERCLA claim is governed by section 107 versus section 113, and lower courts are all over the board when it comes to deciding whether section 107 or section 113 applies in a variety of common CERCLA contexts.[150]

The unsettled nature of the law in this area may have adverse effects upon CERCLA litigation and cleanups of contaminated sites. There are problems of practice when it is unclear whether the claim is under section 107 or section 113, and whether the liability is joint and several or merely several. Does the plaintiff sue all of the responsible parties or just a few? If the plaintiff fails to sue all responsible parties, should defendants join them or blame the empty chairs? Likewise, there are policy problems. For example, should a responsible party who remediates a site after being threatened with suit, or perhaps after being ordered to do so under another federal statute or state law, have the benefit of joint and several liability and freedom from orphan shares because it can sue under section 107?[151] By contrast, should a cooperative responsible party who settles with the government and complies with the terms of a CERCLA consent decree be limited to a section 113 claim and be saddled with the orphan shares due to several liability? Further, parties may be unable to reasonably forecast the results of litigation, due to the huge impact of orphan shares that could swing wholly to the plaintiff or to the defendant depending upon which CERCLA section governs the claim. Where parties are unable to evaluate their potential liability due to such uncertainties, they may be less likely to settle, thus driving up litigation expenses and delaying site cleanups.[152]

IV. A Solution: Reject “Joint and Several” and “Several” in Favor of Equitable Allocation of Orphan Shares in All Private CERCLA Actions

In this Part of the Article, I argue that neither pure joint and several liability nor pure several liability is appropriate for private CERCLA actions and allocation of orphan shares. Indeed, continuing to refer to liability under section 107 as joint and several, and liability under section 113 as several, impedes proper decision-making regarding orphan shares in private CERCLA actions and leads to counterproductive contrivances such as contribution counterclaims. Rather, courts in all private CERCLA actions should apply a uniform scope of liability—neither joint nor several—drawn from traditional and evolving principles of federal common law and tailored to achieve the goals of CERCLA, resulting in the equitable allocation of orphan shares among all responsible parties, plaintiffs and defendants.

A. Section 113

The basis for equitable allocation of orphan shares in CERCLA section 113 actions is straightforward. Several liability is not mandated for section 113 claims. Nothing in the statute’s terms indicates that common law several liability should govern section 113 suits or that plaintiffs alone should bear all orphan shares in section 113 actions. To the contrary, CERCLA section 113 expressly instructs that “[i]n resolving contribution claims, the court may allocate response costs among liable parties using such equitable factors as the court determines are appropriate.”[153] Further, Congress added section 113(f) to CERCLA in 1986 to ensure that the response cost load could be spread equitably among all responsible parties, rather than being borne solely by defendants subject to joint and several liability.[154] Congress viewed contribution, and the equitable allocation of response costs among responsible parties, as crucial to CERCLA’s liability scheme, because it would promote quicker and fairer settlements, decrease litigation, and facilitate cleanups.[155] Because orphan shares are common and sizable at Superfund sites, forcing plaintiffs alone to absorb the orphan shares as a matter of law in section 113 actions, as under pure several liability, could often result in highly inequitable allocation of response costs and thus frustrate the express language and goals of section 113. It serves no purpose for a CERCLA section 113 plaintiff, who may have stepped forward and cooperated with the government to pay for or conduct the cleanup of a site, to shoulder the orphan shares as a matter of law while recalcitrant defendants are immune from the orphan share burden.

Admittedly, courts have long referred to liability under section 113 as several.[156] Nevertheless, this common law label should not trump the express language of section 113 when allocating response costs and orphan shares. In order to give effect to the terms and purpose of the section and accomplish equitable allocation of response costs at CERCLA sites, it is essential that the orphan shares be allocated among all viable responsible parties—plaintiffs and defendants—based on equitable factors.

A few courts post-Atlantic have taken steps toward recognizing and implementing equitable allocation of orphan shares in section 113 cases, despite continuing to characterize liability under section 113 as several. For example, in Arkema, Inc. v. Asarco, Inc.,[157] the district court allocated the 60% orphan share attributable to a bankrupt responsible party equally to both the plaintiffs and the defendant in a section 113(f) contribution action, notwithstanding the court’s characterization of the defendant’s liability as several under section 113(f).[158] According to the court, “[u]nder § 113(f)(1), the cost of orphan shares is distributed equitably among all PRPs, just as cleanup costs are.”[159] At least one appellate court also recently recognized that an orphan share in a section 113 action can be allocated among all available solvent parties, both plaintiffs and defendants.[160] As mentioned in Part III.A, most pre-Aviall courts had invoked the language of section 113(f)(1) to allocate orphan shares among both plaintiffs and defendants in section 113 actions, even though pure several liability would require the plaintiff to shoulder the entire orphan share load.[161] It is time for all courts to adopt this approach in section 113 cases, to disregard the label of several liability with respect to allocation of orphan shares, and instead to allocate orphan shares among all viable responsible parties based on equitable factors.

B. Section 107

As discussed in Part II.B, CERCLA does not expressly require joint and several liability for section 107 actions, and the Supreme Court recently affirmed that joint and several liability is not mandated in every section 107 case.[162] In governmental CERCLA section 107 actions, courts consistently look to the Restatement (Second) of Torts for guidance and routinely hold that contamination at CERCLA sites constitutes an indivisible harm; only rarely has a defendant been able to escape joint and several liability by proving divisibility or some reasonable basis for apportionment.[163] The Burlington Northern Court arguably breathed new life into defendants’ hopes of establishing divisibility or bases for apportionment,[164] but nevertheless, joint and several liability in section 107 cases brought by the government has been the rule rather than the exception.[165]

Whether joint and several liability, subject to relatively narrow exceptions for divisibility and reasonable bases for apportionment, is desirable in governmental section 107 cases is beyond the scope of this Article.[166] For the reasons set forth below, however, a similar rule of joint and several liability based on the Restatement (Second) of Torts should not apply in section 107 cases brought by private responsible parties.

Preliminarily, there is no Supreme Court authority for holding defendants in private CERCLA section 107 actions subject to joint and several liability. Although the Burlington Northern Court endorsed joint and several liability in governmental CERCLA section 107 cases, nothing in the opinion speaks to the applicability of joint and several liability in private CERCLA actions. Earlier, the Court in Atlantic expressly declined to decide whether defendants in private CERCLA section 107 cases are subject to joint and several liability.[167]

Congress intended that the scope of liability under CERCLA section 107, including the applicability of joint and several liability, be determined based on “traditional and evolving principles of common law.”[168] Importantly, both traditional and evolving principles of common law auger against applying joint and several liability in private section 107 cases. The principal traditional rationale for joint and several liability is that culpable defendants, rather than the innocent plaintiff, should bear the risk of an insolvent or unavailable liable party.[169] Thus joint and several liability arguably makes sense in governmental CERCLA section 107 claims because, consistent with CERCLA’s “polluter pays” principle, the responsible party defendants will bear the orphan shares rather than the innocent public. This traditional rationale for joint and several liability, however, does not hold where the plaintiff also is a responsible party.[170] Indeed, traditionally the common law doctrine of contributory negligence provided that any degree of liability by the plaintiff could deny plaintiff all recovery.[171] Hence, traditional principles of common law do not favor joint and several liability in CERCLA section 107 actions brought by private responsible parties.

Evolving principles of common law also disfavor joint and several liability in actions by liable plaintiffs; instead they favor a system of comparative responsibility. Today, the strict rule of contributory negligence barring plaintiff’s recovery has been abrogated in most states in favor of comparative negligence, as reflected in the Restatement (Third) of Torts.[172] In modern tort law, plaintiff’s negligence is simply a factor that may diminish, but may not completely bar, plaintiff’s claim.[173] Analogously, now that a responsible party plaintiff’s claim under CERCLA section 107 is no longer completely barred, courts should adopt a comparative liability system for private CERCLA section 107, whereby both plaintiff and defendant share the response cost burden.[174] Similarly, at the time CERCLA was enacted in 1980, joint and several liability was the mainstream rule governing multiple tortfeasor liability for indivisible harms, as reflected by the Restatement (Second) of Torts.[175] Since 1980, however, most states have abandoned rigid joint and several liability in favor of comparative responsibility among multiple tortfeasors, as reflected by the Restatement (Third) of Torts.[176] Even where the harm caused by multiple defendants is indivisible, the liability of those defendants is apportioned, and plaintiff cannot recover its entire damages from a single defendant.[177] Accordingly, since principles of common law have evolved away from joint and several liability for multiple tortfeasors, the principles of joint and several liability as reflected in the Restatement (Second) of Torts should not be blindly followed in private section 107 actions. Rather, evolving principles of common law for both plaintiffs and defendants point toward adoption by courts of a comparative responsibility model in private CERCLA section 107 actions.[178]

There are wide variations among the comparative responsibility systems from state to state.[179] The system of comparative responsibility to be followed in private CERCLA section 107 actions, however, should not depend on the law of any specific state. Courts adopted a uniform federal approach when determining the scope of liability under CERCLA section 107 in government cases, looking to the Restatement (Second) of Torts to guide the applicability of joint and several liability rather than to the law of any particular state.[180] Likewise, courts can and should apply a uniform federal model of comparative responsibility in private CERCLA section 107 actions.

Courts need not look far to find a model of comparative responsibility appropriate for CERCLA actions among responsible parties: Congress unambiguously provided just such a comparative responsibility model in CERCLA section 113(f). Contribution claims under section 113(f) are claims by responsible parties[181] against other responsible parties, and equitable factors expressly govern allocation of response costs among all liable parties in actions brought pursuant to section 113(f)(1).[182] Thus, in adopting a comparative responsibility model for private CERCLA section 107 actions, courts should use the equitable allocation approach of section 113. That is, just as in a section 113 action, the shares of response costs allocated to each responsible party at a site should be based on equitable factors.

Some might argue that joint and several liability should be retained for private plaintiffs in section 107 cases, in order to encourage private plaintiffs to undertake voluntary cleanups.[183] While facilitating voluntary private party cleanups is a laudable end, joint and several liability for private CERCLA section 107 claims is far too blunt of a means. Not infrequently, the private plaintiff in a section 107 case may be one of the most significant, if not the most significant, contributor to contamination at the site.[184] The private plaintiff may have been threatened with suit by the government before “volunteering” to undertake the remediation, or it may even have been ordered to remediate under federal or state law.[185] Rewarding such a plaintiff with the advantages of joint and several liability, while punishing a much less culpable defendant with the whole orphan share burden—as a matter of law in every private CERCLA section 107 case—is a recipe for gross inequity. By heavily weighting positive conduct such as voluntary cleanups in their equitable allocation calculus on a case-by-case basis, judges can encourage such conduct by private plaintiffs as well as punish recalcitrant responsible party defendants without the injustices joint and several liability otherwise might impose.

The importance of equitable allocation of response costs among responsible parties in all private CERCLA actions has been manifested in multiple ways since the statute’s inception. In the early 1980s, prior to Congress’s addition of section 113(f), courts implied a right of contribution under section 107 in order to assure that response costs were allocated among all responsible parties and that certain responsible parties were not unfairly burdened with the response cost load.[186] Congress added section 113(f) in 1986 expressly to confirm the right of contribution and the allocation of response costs among all liable parties based on equitable factors.[187] Further, for decades courts limited responsible parties to suits under section 113, refusing to allow them to sue under section 107, primarily so that courts could allocate response costs equitably among the liable parties rather than requiring defendants to bear all or most of them as a matter of law.[188] In many CERCLA circumstances now governed by section 107, courts have long been allocating response costs among all responsible parties, plaintiffs and defendants, based on equitable factors pursuant to section 113.[189]

Although the Supreme Court in Aviall limited the circumstances in which a section 113 claim could be maintained, the Court nevertheless has continued to recognize the importance of equitable allocation of response costs among responsible parties in actions brought under section 107.[190] The Atlantic Court made it clear that a private plaintiff in a section 107 action could not avoid paying its equitable share of response costs. Assuming, without deciding, that a section 107 claim provides for joint and several liability,[191] the Court explained that a defendant in a section 107 suit could force the equitable apportionment of costs by filing a section 113(f) counterclaim.[192] Accordingly, equitable allocation of response costs among all responsible parties should be the goal and practice in all private CERCLA actions, for claims under both sections 107 and 113.

Critically, in order to achieve equitable allocation of response costs among responsible parties in private CERCLA section 107 cases, it is essential that orphan shares be allocated equitably among all responsible parties as well. Orphan shares are common and frequently sizable in CERCLA cases;[193] permitting the plaintiff to evade any portion of the orphan share, as under pure joint and several liability, would result in frequent inequity. Similarly, permitting the defendants to be immune from orphan share responsibility, as under pure several liability, would likewise be antithetical to a system of equitable allocation of total site cleanup costs.[194] Therefore, regardless of whether the claim is under section 107 or section 113, orphan shares should be allocated among all viable responsible parties based on equitable factors.

In sum, joint and several liability in private CERCLA section 107 actions is not mandated by the statute, is inconsistent with Congressional intent and traditional and evolving principles of common law, and inaccurately describes how response costs and orphan shares should be allocated by courts in CERCLA section 107 cases. Accordingly, it is time to acknowledge that a section 107 claim by a private party does not make a defendant jointly and severally liable, but rather simply makes a defendant liable for an equitable share of the response costs at the site. As in a section 113(f) claim for contribution, a liable defendant’s equitable share of the response costs ultimately should depend upon the equitable shares attributable to other responsible parties, including the plaintiff. That is, the court should allocate the response costs among all of the responsible parties according to equitable factors. Any orphan shares should be allocated among all of the remaining viable responsible parties pursuant to equitable factors, too.

C. Counterclaims Are Counterproductive

Some might argue that adopting a uniform scope of liability for sections 107 and 113 is not necessary in order to accomplish equitable allocation of response costs and orphan shares. Instead, building upon the Supreme Court’s suggestion in Atlantic,[195] joint and several liability for section 107 claims could be maintained and section 113 counterclaims could be used to attain equitable allocation of response costs and orphan shares among viable responsible parties.

Indeed, post-Atlantic, a few courts have shown a willingness to equitably allocate the orphan shares among all viable responsible parties in private CERCLA section 107 cases where a contribution counterclaim has been asserted under section 113. For example, in Litgo New Jersey, Inc. v. Martin,[196] the plaintiffs initiated a section 107 claim for past and future response costs, and the defendants counterclaimed for contribution under CERCLA section 113(f)(1).[197] Invoking the equitable factors language of section 113(f)(1), the district court allocated the twenty-three percent share attributable to the State of New Jersey, which was immune from suit under the Eleventh Amendment, among all of the responsible parties in the case, both plaintiffs and defendants, in accordance with their proportionate shares of response costs.[198] Other courts similarly have asserted that, although liability under section 107 is joint and several, they have the discretion to allocate orphan shares equitably among all viable parties in section 107 actions as a result of the section 113(f) counterclaims.[199]

While it is salutary that some courts are trying to find a way to allocate response costs and orphan shares in section 107 actions among all viable responsible parties, the reliance on a section 113(f) counterclaim as the means to accomplish this end is problematic. For multiple reasons, using a section 113 counterclaim in an effort to counter the effects of joint and several liability in private section 107 actions is legally flawed, complicates the litigation unnecessarily, and may not achieve the goal of equitable allocation. First, the need for a section 113 counterclaim is premised upon liability under section 107 being joint and several. If defendants are jointly and severally liable for response costs at a site by virtue of plaintiff’s section 107 complaint, then arguably by virtue of defendants’ section 113 counterclaim those same costs could be allocated equitably among defendants and the responsible party plaintiff. But it is not at all clear why the section 113 counterclaim would make a plaintiff responsible for any portion of the shares of nonparties (including orphan shares), since under joint and several liability the defendants have the burden of joining and seeking contribution from the nonparties, and the plaintiff has no such duty.[200]

Second, a predicate for a claim of contribution is that two or more persons are liable to the same plaintiff for the same harm.[201] A contribution counterclaim would mean that the original plaintiff is liable to itself. To the extent the defendant is contending that the plaintiff should bear some share of plaintiff’s own cleanup costs, defendant’s contention is more properly an affirmative defense, not a counterclaim.[202] As another professor of environmental law and civil procedure has noted, the notion of a contribution counterclaim is an oxymoron.[203]

Third, the section 107 complaint / section 113 counterclaim approach results in unnecessary claims and pleadings. In section 113 cases, courts achieve the same end—equitable allocation of response costs and orphan shares among all viable responsible parties—without the need for a counterclaim.[204] When the plaintiff asserts a section 113(f) complaint, the defendant does not have to assert a counterclaim in order to trigger the allocation of response costs and orphan shares among responsible parties in accordance with equitable factors.[205] Indeed, as mentioned above, courts are willing to allocate orphan shares among all of the solvent, existing responsible parties by virtue of the section 113(f) complaint.[206] Further, eliminating joint and several liability for private section 107 claims could eliminate the need for defendants to assert section 113 cross-claims and third-party complaints for contribution.[207]

Fourth, there may be circumstances in which a defendant is barred from asserting a section 113 counterclaim due to contribution protection, thus resulting in defendant shouldering a disproportionate and inequitable portion of response costs and orphan shares. For example, responsible party P settles its CERCLA liability with the federal government via a consent decree and receives contribution protection under CERCLA section 113(f)(2).[208] P then files a section 107 complaint against D1 and D2 to recover the response costs P incurs in completing the site remediation pursuant to the terms of the consent decree. D2 is insolvent. D1 may be prohibited from asserting a section 113 contribution counterclaim because P has contribution protection, thus making D1 responsible for 100% of P’s response costs—even though D1 may be a far less culpable party than P or D2.[209]

Fifth, subjecting defendants in section 107 actions to the potential for joint and several liability will often force them, in an effort to avoid joint and several liability, to argue that the harm at the site is divisible or otherwise reasonably apportionable. Such arguments, in turn, will force plaintiffs to respond and courts to decide whether the harm indeed is divisible or otherwise reasonably apportionable. In the aftermath of Burlington Northern, defense efforts to prove divisibility or a reasonable basis for apportionment and thus evade joint and several liability will likely be even more frequent and courts will have to routinely engage in such painstaking inquiries in many private section 107 actions. By contrast, no such divisibility or reasonable apportionment analysis is necessary or appropriate in section 113 actions[210] or in the private section 107 claim paradigm proposed in this Article. Rather, response costs and orphan shares are allocated pursuant to equitable factors, without regard to whether the Restatement (Second) of Torts criteria of divisibility or reasonable apportionment are met.

Illustrative of how a divisibility analysis unnecessarily complicates a private CERCLA section 107 action is Ashley II of Charleston, L.L.C. v. PCS Nitrogen, Inc.[211] Ashley, the current owner of a contaminated site and a responsible party under section 107(a)(1), “voluntarily” incurred cleanup costs and sued PCS Nitrogen, a former operator of the site and a responsible party under section 107(a)(2), for cost recovery under CERCLA section 107, seeking to hold PCS jointly and severally liable for the cleanup costs at the site. Pursuant to section 113(f)(1), defendant PCS filed a contribution counterclaim against plaintiff Ashley, as well as contribution claims against other responsible parties.[212] Finding that “[l]iability under CERCLA § 107(a) is joint and several if the harm is indivisible,”[213] the district court undertook to determine whether PCS had satisfied its burden of proving that harm at the site is divisible and thus avoid joint and several liability. Invoking the Restatement (Second) of Torts section 433A, and citing Chem-Dyne and Burlington Northern, the court analyzed whether PCS had demonstrated that the harm was divisible or there was a reasonable basis of apportionment.[214] After evaluating in detail at least five different methodologies advanced by PCS, the court concluded that the harm was indivisible and there was no reasonable basis for apportionment.[215] Only then did the court turn to the contribution claims and allocation of the cleanup costs based on equitable factors pursuant to section 113(f)(1), resulting in allocation of a five percent share of the cleanup costs to plaintiff Ashley, thirty percent to PCS, and the remaining 65% percent to other responsible parties.[216] Using my proposed section 107 paradigm instead, once the Ashley court determined who was liable, it simply could have equitably allocated the cleanup costs at the site among all of the responsible parties, without the need to wrestle with the issues of divisibility and reasonable basis for apportionment associated with joint and several liability.[217]

Finally, an example of the folly of treating the scope of liability under section 107 and section 113 as separate species is provided by Ashland Inc. v. Gar Electroforming.[218] The case had its origins in a 1980s CERCLA governmental action which resulted in a consent decree whereby United Technologies Corporation (UTC) agreed to perform a cleanup at the site. UTC asserted a CERCLA section 113 claim against various other responsible parties, including Ashland. As a result of a 1998 trial in United States v. Davis,[219] parties including Ashland were found liable and there was an equitable adjudication of the soil cleanup costs at the site. In 2008 Ashland initiated a CERCLA section 107 action against various defendants, including UTC and other parties who were subject to the 1998 allocation, seeking recovery of costs incurred by Ashland to remediate groundwater at the same site.[220] Preliminarily, the defendants, supported by an amicus brief by the United States, argued that 1) Ashland cannot maintain a section 107 claim because it had not voluntarily incurred the cleanup costs; and 2) even if a section 107 claim were proper, there should be no joint and several liability because Ashland is a responsible party.[221] The court rejected both arguments, ruling that Ashland could maintain a section 107 claim because it had directly incurred the cleanup costs—as opposed to reimbursing another for the costs as in a section 113 action—and that section 107 imposes joint and several liability.[222]

The court then addressed the defendants’ other argument—that based on principles of collateral estoppel the equitable allocation of cleanup costs from the twenty-six-day 1998 trial in Davis should apply to this new action.[223] Although the new action involved the same parties and the same site,[224] the court held that the 1998 allocation did not apply to this new action.[225] In particular, the court emphasized that the 1998 trial had been governed by section 113 where liability of defendants is several, costs are allocated based on equitable factors, and plaintiff bears the burden of establishing each defendant’s equitable share. By contrast, the court said this section 107 action imposes joint and several liability upon defendants, unless the defendants satisfy the burden of showing divisibility: “Because the allocations in Davis, which was a Section 113(f) contribution action, were based primarily on equitable considerations, they do not automatically apply in this case. Instead, liability, if proven, will be joint and several unless the defendants can establish that the hazardous waste is divisible.”[226]

The Ashland decision improperly exalts form over substance. The results of a twenty-six-day allocation trial should not be disregarded in a later case at the same site involving the same parties, merely because the original claim was under CERCLA section 113 and the later action is under CERCLA section 107. Although the Supreme Court has said that sections 107 and 113 provide two “clearly distinct” remedies,[227] the Court was much more accurate when it explained that sections 107 and 113 provide “somewhat overlapping remed[ies]”[228] “to persons in different procedural circumstances.”[229] The relief afforded private plaintiffs by sections 107 and 113 should be the same.[230]

In conclusion, orphan shares should be allocated pursuant to equitable factors in every private CERCLA action, rather than automatically being allocated wholly to defendants or plaintiffs based on inapt scope of liability labels such as joint and several or several. Courts can accomplish such equitable allocation of orphan shares in section 113 actions by invoking section 113(f)(1)’s instruction to allocate response costs among liable parties using equitable factors. In section 107 actions, rather than clinging to the notion of joint and several liability and the artifice of a section 113 counterclaim, courts should interpret section 107 as providing the same relief as in a section 113 action—i.e., each liable party is allocated an equitable share of the response costs, including orphan shares.

D. Implementing the Solution: Related Issues

1. Joinder and Contribution

The concepts of joint and several liability and several liability affect more than who bears orphan shares. Traditionally, they also dictate who must join nonparty liable persons, and who bears responsibility for the shares of those nonparties if they are not joined, as well as the existence of contribution rights.[231] As discussed in Part II.A, under joint and several liability, defendants must join other liable persons or be responsible for those nonparties’ shares. A defendant subject to joint and several liability has the right to seek contribution, to the extent it has paid more than its fair share, from other responsible parties. Under several liability, plaintiffs must join or otherwise sue all other liable persons in order to be made whole, and a defendant has no right of contribution because it is not subject to liability to plaintiff for more than its fair share.[232]

At least prior to the Aviall–Atlantic watershed, CERCLA cases generally followed the same dichotomy. In section 107 actions, the defendant had the burden of joining or otherwise seeking contribution from other responsible parties.[233] In section 113 actions, the plaintiff generally had the burden of joining other responsible parties, and defendants had neither the need nor the right to seek contribution.[234] Today, with the frequent confusion regarding whether a private CERCLA claim is governed by section 107 or section 113, adhering to that same dichotomy for joinder and contribution is a recipe for procedural chaos. For example, if a party enters into a consent decree with the government and then brings a CERCLA action against other responsible parties, it may not be clear whether the claim is governed by section 107, section 113, or both.[235] Should a plaintiff pursue a strategy, commonly followed by the government in section 107 actions, of suing just a few deep-pocket, clearly liable parties? Or should plaintiff sue all potential responsible parties on its section 113 claim for reimbursement of past costs paid to the government and just a few PRPs on its section 107 claim for cleanup costs it is incurring? Can or should a defendant join responsible parties beyond those sued by plaintiff as original defendants? To avoid such problems, I propose adopting a uniform approach for joinder and contribution as well as for scope of liability for private claims under CERCLA sections 107 and 113.

Courts seemingly could choose one of three different uniform approaches to issues of joinder and contribution in private CERCLA actions, while still allocating orphan shares among all viable responsible parties based on equitable factors.[236] One approach is based on classic several liability, with the plaintiff bearing the burden of joining other responsible parties or of absorbing their equitable shares. Under this “several-like” approach, the plaintiff would have the burden of proving the existence of any orphan share; once plaintiff proved that a responsible party was insolvent, dead, or no longer in existence, that party’s orphan share would then be subject to equitable allocation among all of the viable parties rather than being allocated entirely to plaintiff. That is, plaintiff would have to prove that a responsible party is an “orphan” before the equitable share attributable to that orphan could be distributed among the plaintiff and the defendants based on equitable factors.[237] If plaintiff fails to prove the nonparty is an orphan, plaintiff absorbs that nonparty’s share. This approach was followed by at least some courts in pre-Aviall section 113 actions.[238]

This “several-like” approach has a number of advantages. Because plaintiffs will bear the shares of nonparties (except for those proved to be orphans), plaintiffs are motivated to join all viable responsible parties as defendants in the same case. This is positive because CERCLA plaintiffs typically are in a better position to identify and to sue other responsible parties than are defendants. Plaintiffs usually have had longer and more extensive involvement at the site (e.g., were sued earlier, performed response work) so they have more access to information about the site and other responsible parties. By contrast, defendants may have little knowledge about the site before service of plaintiff’s complaint, at which point they are under more stringent time constraints to join other responsible parties to the case via contribution claims.[239] Moreover, defendants under this approach have no right to contribution because they will not pay more than their equitable share—except for part of any orphan share, which by definition there is no one to seek contribution from—so third-party practice is reduced.[240]

However, because defendants do not bear the risk of nonparty shares under the “several-like” approach, they benefit from arguing that nonparties are liable and should be allocated a hefty share, while having no incentive to join them. Plaintiffs then must either join the nonparties identified by defendants,[241] rebut defendants’ proof that the nonparties are liable,[242] or show that the nonparties are actually orphans.[243] This could result in excessive joinder and satellite litigation over the liability and shares of nonparties and whether they are indeed orphans.

A second approach incorporates principles of classic joint and several liability. If there is a responsible nonparty, defendants must either join and seek contribution from the responsible nonparty (or else be saddled with that nonparty’s share) or show that the nonparty is an orphan (in which event the share can be allocated equitably among plaintiff and defendants). This “joint-and-several-like” approach, however, does nothing to spur plaintiffs to join all responsible parties, placing that burden solely on defendants even though plaintiffs typically are in the better position for accomplishing such joinder. Also, as with the first approach, this second approach may result in excessive joinder and satellite litigation over the liability and shares of nonparties.[244]

A third approach is to toss aside the concepts of several and joint and several entirely with respect to joinder and contribution. Instead, the risks of non-joinder and the benefits of contribution are shared among all of the viable responsible parties, both plaintiffs and defendants. Under this approach, response costs are allocated solely among the parties in the case. If a responsible party is not joined, there is no reason for the court to determine the share of that nonparty or whether it is an orphan; the nonparty’s share is ignored and as a result is spread among the responsible parties already in the case.[245] Effectively, every nonparty is treated as an orphan for purposes of equitable allocation. Because each responsible party may be allocated a share larger than its share would have been if other responsible parties were in the case, each responsible party in the case would have a right of contribution against nonparties. Hence, either plaintiff or defendant could join a nonparty responsible party, which would then become one of the parties among whom response costs would be allocated in the original case. Any of the parties adjudged liable and allocated a share in the original case could pursue a contribution claim in a later suit against one or more of the nonparties, but of course a later contribution suit against an orphan would be futile.

This approach has a number of advantages. The risk of non-joinder is spread among all parties, and all parties have both the right and incentive to join other responsible parties into the original case. There is no need to determine the liability or shares of nonparties, nor is there a need to determine whether any nonparty is an orphan. The shares of all nonparties, including orphan shares, are allocated among the other liable parties.[246]

2. Contribution Protection and Statutes of Limitations

The ramifications of whether a private CERCLA action is governed by section 107 or section 113 can extend to other provisions of the statute. In particular, whether a claim is under section 107 or 113 can affect the applicability of contribution protection under CERCLA section 113(f)(2) and the statutes of limitations under CERCLA section 113(g).[247] My proposal for a uniform scope of liability in private section 107 and section 113 actions need not alter the law applicable to CERCLA contribution protection or statutes of limitations. However, by freeing courts to focus on deciding issues of contribution protection and statutes of limitations without the baggage of how such decisions will affect the allocation of response costs and orphan shares, my proposal could help lead to improved decisions regarding these other important CERCLA provisions.

Contribution Protection. When Congress added section 113(f) to CERCLA in 1986, an express “contribution protection” provision was included in section 113(f)(2).[248] Persons who settle with the government in an administrative or judicially approved settlement resolving CERCLA liability “shall not be liable for claims for contribution regarding matters addressed in the settlement.”[249] This contribution protection provision helps entice responsible parties to settle with the government because such settlers will be protected from future contribution actions by nonsettling responsible parties. In the absence of contribution protection, settlers could be sued by non-settlers who claim that the settlers did not pay their equitable share of response costs at a site.[250] Prior to Aviall and Atlantic, section 113(f)(2) afforded a settler broad protection since all CERCLA actions by responsible party non-settlers were deemed contribution actions governed by section 113.[251] In Atlantic, however, the Court restricted the scope of contribution protection afforded by section 113(f)(2). Focusing on the language of section 113(f)(2), the Court found that it protected settlers only from “contribution” claims under section 113(f) and not from cost recovery claims under section 107.[252] Hence, today parties who settle their CERCLA liability at a site with the government may be sued by nonsettling responsible parties for response costs at the same site under section 107.[253] The Court opined that this “supposed loophole” would not discourage settlements with the government, inter alia, because courts evaluating equitable factors in the case by the non-settler would consider the prior settlement.[254] While presumably true, the settler is still required to defend another CERCLA lawsuit. This aspect of the Atlantic opinion has been widely criticized as discouraging settlements with the government and ignoring the realities of CERCLA litigation.[255]

My proposal would not necessarily alter the effect of Atlantic upon contribution protection: courts could still find that section 107 claims are beyond the protection of section 113(f)(2). However, treating the scope of liability under sections 107 and 113 as the same might spur courts to re-evaluate the wisdom of allowing settlers to be sued under section 107. That is, if the scope of liability under both sections is the same, and courts continue to struggle with figuring out when section 107 should apply rather than section 113, perhaps the Supreme Court should re-visit its Atlantic interpretation of section 113(f)(2) and extend contribution protection to section 107 claims as well as section 113 claims, thus facilitating settlements with the government in CERCLA cases.[256]

Statutes of Limitations. Neither would my proposal necessarily alter the applicability of CERCLA’s statutes of limitations under sections 113(g)(2) and (3).[257] Section 113(g)(2) sets forth separate statutes of limitations for removal actions and remedial actions: in general, actions to recover response costs for a removal action must be commenced within three years of completion of the removal action, and actions to recover costs of a remedial action must be commenced within six years of initiation of physical on-site construction of the remedy.[258] Section 113(g)(3)—labeled “Contribution”—sets forth another limitations period, stating that “[n]o action for contribution for any response costs . . . may be commenced more than 3 years after” the date of a judgment in a CERCLA case, of certain CERCLA section 122 administrative settlements, or of a CERCLA judicial settlement.[259]

There long has been considerable disagreement regarding the proper application of these statutes of limitations in private CERCLA cases.[260] Some courts and commentators say only claims under section 107 should be governed by CERCLA section 113(g)(2), whereas all claims under section 113(f) should be governed by the “contribution” statute of limitations in CERCLA section 113(g)(3).[261] Others note, however, that the triggering events listed in section 113(g)(3) do not cover all of the circumstances that give rise to contribution claims under section 113(f). Hence, rather than leave certain section 113(f) claims subject to no statute of limitations, section 113(g)(2) should be applied to any claim for recovery of a party’s own incurred costs, irrespective of whether the claim is governed by section 113(f).[262]

Thus, while it is not clear that the applicable CERCLA statute of limitations actually depends upon whether section 107 or section 113 governs a claim, courts can continue to differentiate between section 107 and 113 claims for statute of limitations purposes, if they choose, even were my proposal for a uniform scope of liability for sections 107 and 113 adopted. What my proposal will do, though, is allow the statute of limitations decision to be made on its merits, without the baggage that a decision regarding the applicability of section 107 or section 113 also will affect the allocation of response costs or orphan shares.

E. No Exception for Innocent Private Plaintiff

Even during the era when courts were restricting all responsible party plaintiffs to section 113 actions, many courts stated that “innocent” private plaintiffs could maintain a section 107 action; if the plaintiff was not a liable party, it could bring a section 107 claim.[263] Arguably, consistent with this historical treatment, there should be an exception to my proposal for innocent plaintiffs, allowing them to have the benefits of joint and several liability, and immunity from orphan shares, when maintaining section 107 claims. Such an exception also would be consistent both with CERCLA’s “polluter pays” principle and with the traditional purpose of joint and several liability, which is to make culpable defendants bear the risk of non-recovery instead of the innocent plaintiff.[264]

The problem, in my view, is that the exception would swallow the rule. It is extraordinarily rare for a truly non-liable private plaintiff to assert a CERCLA claim for response costs. As the Atlantic Court recognized, “[T]he statute defines PRPs so broadly as to sweep in virtually all persons likely to incur cleanup costs. Hence, if PRPs do not qualify as ‘any other person’ for purposes of § 107(a)(4)(B), it is unclear what private party would.”[265] Amici in Atlantic noted that in reported CERCLA cases between 1995 and 2000, involving 364 contaminated sites, only one involved a plaintiff that was not a responsible party.[266]

While the benefits of such an exception would be enjoyed only by the rare innocent plaintiff, the detriments of allowing for such an exception would be substantial and widespread. Most section 107 cases would begin with a plaintiff who has not yet admitted liability or been adjudicated a liable party.[267] As a result, defendants in such cases would be putatively subject to joint and several liability, at least until the defendants actually prove that the plaintiff is a responsible party without a defense to liability. Typically such questions of a plaintiff’s liability would not be decided until summary judgment at the earliest, and because such a determination is frequently the subject of disputed facts, plaintiff’s liability often would not be decided until trial.[268] By that stage in the case, defendants would have borne the burdens of joining and seeking contribution against other responsible parties, including proving their liability and equitable shares.[269] In addition, because of the possibility of joint and several liability, the issues of divisibility or reasonable basis of apportionment routinely would be in play, thus requiring the parties and the court to devote time and resources to those otherwise unnecessary issues.[270] Then when plaintiff ultimately was proven to be a liable party, the entire posture of the case would shift—e.g., defendants would no longer be exclusively responsible for joinder, contribution, and orphan shares—thus fomenting procedural chaos and delay.

Accordingly, any small advantage theoretically afforded those few innocent plaintiffs by the benefit of joint and several liability is outweighed by the practical disadvantages that would plague the vast bulk of private CERCLA section 107 actions. In those rare cases where the private plaintiff actually is not a responsible party, the court could equitably decide to allocate defendants a 100% share, including any and all orphan shares, thus making the innocent plaintiff whole.[271]

V. Conclusion

The handling of orphan shares has long been one of the most troublesome issues in private CERCLA cases, carrying great consequences to the parties, yet fraught with uncertainty and plagued by cloudy analysis. The Supreme Court in Aviall and Atlantic ushered in a new era in private CERCLA actions, expanding the availability of section 107 claims but raising the specter that jointly and severally liable defendants would have to bear the entire orphan share burden as a matter of law, even where the plaintiff is more culpable. This Article posits that this new era in private CERCLA litigation affords a fresh opportunity to rectify the long-standing problem of orphan shares.

Orphan shares in private actions under sections 107 and 113 should be allocated among all viable responsible parties, both plaintiffs and defendants, pursuant to equitable factors. It is time to discard the labels “joint and several” and “several” when describing the scope of liability in private actions under CERCLA sections 107 and 113, as clinging to those outdated common law labels unnecessarily complicates private CERCLA litigation, fosters counterproductive contrivances like contribution counterclaims, and impedes the allocation of orphan shares in accordance with the goals of the statute. Instead, private claims under sections 107 and 113 should be governed by a uniform scope of liability, resulting in orphan shares being equitably allocated among all viable responsible parties.

 



* Associate Professor at the University of Toledo College of Law, where he also serves as Director of its Legal Institute of the Great Lakes. J.D., magna cum laude, University of Pittsburgh School of Law; B.A., summa cum laude, Bethany College. The author thanks Professors Martha Judy, Heidi Gorovitz Robertson, John Barrett, Susan Martyn, and Geoffrey Rapp, as well as Steven Baicker-McKee, Esq., Lindsay Howard, Esq., and Nathan Kilbert for their helpful comments on drafts of this Article. Thanks also go to participants at the Colloquium on Environmental Scholarship at Vermont Law School and faculty workshops at Michigan State University College of Law and the University of Toledo College of Law; Andrew Russell and Wyatt Holliday for their valuable research assistance; and the University of Toledo College of Law for generously funding a portion of this research with a Summer Research Grant.

[1] Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, 42 U.S.C. §§ 9601–9675 (2006).

[2] See id. § 9607(a)(1)–(4).

[3] Id. § 9613(f)(1).

[4] See, e.g., United States v. Ne. Pharm. & Chem. Co., 810 F.2d 726, 734 (8th Cir. 1986) (holding that CERCLA liability is retroactive).

[5] See, e.g., Pinal Creek Grp. v. Newmont Mining Corp. (Pinal Creek), 118 F.3d 1298, 1303 (9th Cir. 1997).

[6] See Kevin A. Gaynor et al., Unresolved CERCLA Issues After Atlantic Research and Burlington Northern, 40 Envtl. L. Rep. (Envtl. Law Inst.) 11,198, 11,202–03 (2010); Ronald G. Aronovsky, Federalism and CERCLA: Rethinking the Role of Federal Law in Private Cleanup Cost Disputes, 33 Ecology L.Q. 1, 25 (2006); Michael V. Hernandez, Cost Recovery or Contribution?: Resolving the Controversy over CERCLA Claims Brought by Potentially Responsible Parties, 21 Harv. Envtl. L. Rev. 83, 84–85 (1997); Jerome M. Organ, Superfund and the Settlement Decision: Reflections on the Relationship Between Equity and Efficiency, 62 Geo. Wash. L. Rev. 1043, 1096 (1994).

[7] 42 U.S.C. § 9607 (2006).

[8] See O’Neil v. Picillo, 883 F.2d 176, 178–79 (1st Cir. 1989) (mentioning that “responsible parties rarely escape joint and several liability” under CERCLA); W. Page Keeton et al., Prosser and Keeton on the Law of Torts § 52, at 346 (5th ed. 1984) (indicating that each joint tortfeasor is liable for plaintiff’s entire harm).

[9] United States v. A & F Materials Co., 578 F. Supp. 1249, 1253 (S.D. Ill. 1984); see Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § A18 cmt. a (2000); Keeton et al., supra note 8, § 52, at 345.

[10] 42 U.S.C. § 9613 (2006).

[11] See Cooper Indus., Inc. v. Aviall Servs., Inc. (Aviall), 543 U.S. 157, 169 (2004) (collection of cases).

[12] See Centerior Serv. Co. v. Acme Scrap Iron & Metal Corp., 153 F.3d 344, 348 (6th Cir. 1998) (describing CERCLA section 113 liability as several); Pinal Creek, 118 F.3d 1298, 1303 (9th Cir. 1997) (describing CERCLA section 113 liability as several); see also Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 11 (2000) (stating that several liability means defendant is liable only for its share of plaintiff’s damages); Richard A. Epstein, Torts § 9.2 (1999) (stating that several liability means defendant is liable only for its share of plaintiff’s damages).

[13] Keeton et al., supra note 8, § 52; Epstein, supra note 12, § 9.2, at 351; Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability §§ 11 cmt. a, B18 cmt. a (2000).

[14] Compare Gould Inc. v. A & M Battery and Tire Serv., 901 F. Supp. 906, 908 (M.D. Pa. 1995) (allocating to plaintiff alone), with Sun Co. v. Browning Ferris, Inc., 124 F.3d 1187, 1193 (10th Cir. 1997) (allocating to both plaintiffs and defendants).

[15] See Aviall, 543 U.S. at 166; United States v. Atl. Research Corp. (Atlantic), 551 U.S. 128, 135 (2007); see also Burlington N. & Santa Fe Ry. Co. v. United States (Burlington Northern), 129A S. Ct. 1870, 1881 (2009) (affirming joint and several liability as the general rule under CERCLA section 107, at least for claims by federal or state government plaintiffs).

[16] See Gaynor et al., supra note 6, at 11,202; Ronald G. Aronovsky, A Preemption Paradox: Preserving the Role of State Law in Private Cleanup Cost Disputes, 16 N.Y.U. Envtl. L.J. 225, 255 (2008); Aaron Gershonowitz, United States v. Atlantic Research Corp.: Who Should Pay to Clean up Inactive Hazardous Waste Sites?, 19 Duke Envtl. L. & Pol’y F. 119, 148–49 (2008).

[17] See infra Part III.C.

[18] Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 10 (2000); Restatement (Second) of Torts § 875 (1979).

[19] Dan B. Dobbs, The Law of Torts § 385, at 1078 (2000).

[20] Cf. Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 10 cmt. b (2000) (burden of joining additional defendants is on original defendant).

[21] William L. Prosser, Handbook of the Law of Torts § 50 (4th ed. 1971). The common law rule against contribution among tortfeasors had its origin in Merryweather v. Nixan, (1799) 101 Eng. Rep. 1337 (K.B.), a 1799 English case in which contribution was denied to an intentional wrongdoer. For many decades in the United States, however, courts widely prohibited contribution among all tortfeasors, even in cases of mere negligence. Prosser, supra, at § 50.

[22] Keeton et al., supra note 8, § 50, at 338; Restatement (Second) of Torts § 886A cmt. a (1979).

[23] Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 23 (2000).

[24] Id.; Restatement (Second) of Torts § 886A & cmt. c (1979).

[25] Today, a contribution claim can be asserted against other tortfeasors in the original action or via a separate action. See Fed. R. Civ. P. 13(g) (crossclaim); id. at 14(a)(1) (third-party complaint); Restatement (Second) of Torts § 886A cmt. i (1979).

[26] Restatement (Third) of Torts § 10 cmt. a (2000); Keeton et al., supra note 8, §52, at 345.

[27] Restatement (Third) of Torts § 10 cmt. a (2000); see also Dobbs, supra note 19, §387, at 1082.

[28] Restatement (Third) of Torts § 11 (2000); Keeton et al., supra note 8, § 47, at 327.

[29] Restatement (Third) of Torts § 11 cmt. c (2000).

[30] Id. § B18 cmt. a.

[31] Id. § 11 cmt. a (2000); Keeton et al., supra note 8, § 52, at 351.

[32] Keeton et al., supra note 8, § 46, at 322–23; Dobbs, supra note 19, § 386, at 1078. Absent such concerted action, the plaintiff could not even join multiple defendants in the same suit. Keeton et al., supra note 8, § 47, at 325.

[33] Restatement (Second) of Torts § 875 (1979); see Keeton et al., supra note 8, § 52, at 345, 347.

[34] Restatement (Second) of Torts § 433A (1965).

[35] Keeton et al., supra note 8, § 52, at 345; see Restatement (Second) of Torts § 433A cmts. b & i (1965).

[36] Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, Pub. L. No. 96-510, pmbl., 94 Stat. 2767, 2767 (1980) (codified as amended at 42 U.S.C. §§ 9601–9675 (2006)). Incidents such as Love Canal, where chemicals from an old waste dump began oozing through a residential community constructed atop the former dumpsite near Niagara Falls, New York, exposed a gap in existing law and prompted enactment of CERCLA. See Robert V. Percival et al., Environmental Regulation: Law, Science, & Policy 393 (6th ed. 2009).

[37] See 42 U.S.C. § 9611 (2006). Sales taxes on oil and chemical companies originally provided funding for the Superfund, but the taxes expired in 1995. Today, the money for governmental cleanups comes from federal appropriations and amounts recovered from liable parties. Steven Ferrey, Inverting the Law: Superfund Hazardous Substance Liability and Supreme Court Reversal of All Federal Circuits, 33 Wm. & Mary Envtl. L. & Pol’y Rev. 633, 644 (2009). The government typically spends $15 million to $30 million to clean up a CERCLA site, but it is not unusual for costs to exceed $100 million. Percival et al., supra note 36, at 438.

[38] 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a) (2006). CERCLA section 106 also authorizes the federal government to force a liable person to clean up a contaminated site, either via suit in court or via an administrative order. Id. § 9606(a).

[39] Id. § 9607(a)(1)–(4) (2006). Courts and commentators often use the term “potentially responsible parties” or “PRPs” when discussing persons who might be liable under CERCLA section 107(a). See, e.g., United States v. Compaction Sys. Corp., 88 F. Supp. 2d 339, 342 (D.N.J. 1999). In this Article, “responsible parties” refers to persons who would be subject to liability under CERCLA section 107(a), irrespective of whether they have been sued or found liable yet. See 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a) (2006).

[40] The statute adopts the strict liability standard of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1321 (2006). 42 U.S.C. § 9601(32) (2006); see New York v. Shore Realty Corp., 759 F.2d 1032, 1042 (2d Cir. 1985).

[41] 42 U.S.C. § 9607(b) (2006) (listing acts of God, acts of war, or acts or omissions of a third party as defenses).

[42] See Burlington Northern, 129A S. Ct. 1870, 1874 (2009); United States v. Chem-Dyne Corp., 572 F. Supp. 802, 805–06 (S.D. Ohio 1983).

[43] See, e.g., United States v. Davis, 261 F.3d 1, 14 (1st Cir. 2001); Compaction Sys., 88 F. Supp. 2d at 342–43.

[44] See United States v. Ne. Pharm. & Chem. Co., 810 F.2d 726, 732–733 (8th Cir. 1986).

[45] 42 U.S.C. § 9613(g) (2006).

[46] See, e.g., Franklin Cnty. Convention Facilities Auth. v. Am. Premier Underwriters, Inc., 240 F.3d 534, 546–47 (6th Cir. 2001) (finding defendant liable for contamination caused by its predecessor during nineteenth century).

[47] See, e.g., Burlington Northern, 129A S. Ct. at 1876 & n.4 (stating that insolvent former owner-operator was predominantly responsible for contaminating the site).

[48] See Chem-Dyne, 572 F. Supp. 802, 806 (S.D. Ohio 1983) (discussing legislative history of CERCLA).

[49] See Burlington Northern, 129A S. Ct. at 1881 (“[CERCLA does] not mandate ‘joint and several’ liability in every case. Rather, Congress intended the scope of liability to ‘be determined from traditional and evolving principles of common law.’”) (quoting Chem-Dyne, 572 F. Supp. at 808); Chem-Dyne, 572 F. Supp. at 806–08 (discussing CERCLA legislative history pertaining to joint and several liability); 126 Cong. Rec. 30,932 (1980) (statement of Sen. Jennings Randolph (D-W. Va.)); id. at 31,965 (statement of Rep. James Florio (D-N.J.)).

[50] Chem-Dyne, 572 F. Supp. at 805–08, 810. The Supreme Court recently called Chem-Dyne the “seminal opinion on the subject of apportionment in CERCLA actions.” Burlington Northern, 129A S. Ct. at 1880.

[51] Chem-Dyne, 572 F. Supp. at 810.

[52] Congress in 1986 amended CERCLA to add an express provision authorizing contribution, 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f), thus allowing defendants subject to joint and several liability to obtain contribution from other responsible parties. The legislative history quoted liberally from Chief Judge Rubin’s opinion in Chem-Dyne and approved its approach to joint and several liability. Superfund Amendments and Reauthorization Act of 1986, Pub. L. No. 99-499, 100 Stat. 1613, 1647; H.R. Rep. No. 99-253(I), at 74 (1985), reprinted in 1986 U.S.C.C.A.N. 2835, 2856.

[53] United States v. Monsanto Co., 858 F.2d 160, 171–72 (4th Cir. 1988); United States v. Western Processing Co., 734 F. Supp. 930, 942 (W.D. Wash. 1990); Kelley v. Thomas Solvent Co., 727 F. Supp. 1532, 1552–53 (W.D. Mich. 1989).

[54] See O’Neil v. Picillo, 883 F.2d 176, 178–79 (1st Cir. 1989); Craig N. Johnston, William F. Funk & Victor B. Flatt, Legal Protection of the Environment 593 (3d ed. 2010); Restatement (Second) of Torts § 433A (1965).

[55] 129A S. Ct. 1870 (2009).

[56] Id. at 1880 (referring to Chem-Dyne as the “seminal opinion on the subject of apportionment in CERCLA actions”).

[57] Id. at 1882–84. The Court upheld as reasonable the apportionment of the district court, which held that the railroads were liable for nine percent of the site response costs. The trial court relied on the facts that the railroads owned only a portion of the site for only a portion of the time it was in operation and that only two of the three chemicals driving the remediation were spilled on the railroad’s parcel. Id.

[58] Some commentators contend that Burlington Northern has made it easier for defendants to establish a reasonable basis of apportionment and thus avoid joint and several liability in governmental section 107 cases. See Gaynor et al., supra note 6, at 11,205–06; Rachel K. Evans, Case Comment, Burlington Northern & Santa Fe Railway Co. v. United States, 34 Harv. Envtl. L. Rev. 311, 319 (2010); Robert M. Guo, Note, Reasonable Bases for Apportioning Harm Under CERCLA, 37 Ecology L.Q. 317, 319 (2010). Others, including the United States Department of Justice, contend that Burlington Northern has not changed the fundamental approach to determining divisibility or reasonable basis for apportionment. See United States v. Iron Mountain Mines, Inc., No. 91-0768-JAM-JFM, 2010 WL 1854118, at *3 (E.D. Cal. May 6, 2010); Steve C. Gold, Dis-Jointed? Several Approaches to Divisibility After Burlington Northern, 11 Vt. J. Envtl. L. 307, 310 (2009); Martha L. Judy, Coming Full CERCLA: Why Burlington Northern Is Not the Sword of Damocles for Joint and Several Liability, 44 New Eng. L Rev. 249, 287 (2010).

[59] The Court articulated the same standard articulated in Chem-Dyne and the Restatement (Second) of Torts § 433A to uphold the district court’s basis for apportionment. Burlington Northern, 129A S. Ct. at 1881.

[60] See, e.g., United States v. Marisol, Inc., 725 F. Supp. 833, 843 (M.D. Pa. 1989).

[61] See, e.g., id.; Cal. Dept. of Toxic Substances Control v. Alco Pac., Inc., 217 F. Supp. 2d 1028, 1043 (C.D. Cal. 2002).

[62] See Gershonowitz, supra note 16, at 148–49.

[63] See, e.g., O’Neil v. Picillo, 883 F.2d 176, 179 (1st Cir. 1989) (“While a right of contribution undoubtedly softens the blow where parties cannot prove that the harm is divisible, it is not a complete panacea since it frequently will be difficult for defendants to locate a sufficient number of additional, solvent parties.”). See also Percival et al., supra note 36, at 430 (fear of being saddled with orphan shares spurs responsible parties to argue divisibility or reasonable basis of apportionment). Responding to cries of unfairness by viable responsible parties at sites where much of the contamination was attributable to insolvent responsible parties, the federal government developed an “orphan share policy.” See U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Interim Guidance on Orphan Share Compensation for Settlors of Remedial Design/Remedial Action and Non-Time-Critical Removals 1, 4 (1996), available at http://www.epa.gov/compliance/resources/policies/cleanup/superfund/orphan-share-rpt.pdf. At its discretion and as part of a settlement, the government may pay up to 25% of the site response costs in recognition of a substantial orphan share. Id. at 4.

[64] Comprehensive Environmental Resonpse, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a) (2006).

[65] Id. § 9613(f).

[66] See Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, Pub. L. No. 96-510, 94 Stat. 2767–2811 (codified as amended at 42 U.S.C. §§ 9601–9675 (2006)); Aviall, 543 U.S. 157, 162 (2004).

[67] See, e.g., United States v. New Castle Cnty., 642 F. Supp. 1258, 1269 (D. Del. 1986) (finding that the right to contribution under CERCLA exists as a matter of federal common law); United States v. Conservation Chem. Co., 619 F. Supp. 162, 223–29 (W.D. Mo. 1985) (holding in part that the right of contribution is implied); Wehner v. Syntex Agribusiness, Inc., 616 F. Supp. 27, 31 (E.D. Mo. 1985) (holding in part that the right of contribution is implied); Colorado v. Asarco, Inc., 608 F. Supp. 1484, 1488–89 (D. Colo. 1985) (finding that Congress intended issues of contribution to be determined under the federal common law).

[68] See United States v. Westinghouse Elec. Corp., No. IP 83-9-C, 1983 WL 160587, at *4 (S.D. Ind. June 29, 1983).

[69] Texas Indus., Inc. v. Radcliff Materials, Inc., 451 U.S. 630, 639–40 (1981) (Sherman Act and Clayton Act); Nw. Airlines, Inc. v. Transport Workers Union of Am., 451 U.S. 77, 94–95 (1981) (Equal Pay Act and Title VII of the Civil Rights Act); see also Aviall, 543 U.S. 157, 161–62 (2004).

[70] 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f) (2006); Superfund Amendments and Reauthorization Act of 1986, Pub. L. No. 99-499, 100 Stat. 1613, 1647 (1986); H.R. Rep. No. 99-253(I), at 79 (1986), reprinted in 1986 U.S.C.C.A.N. 2835, 2861.

[71] 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006). Courts in CERCLA section 113(f) cases have employed a plethora of factors to allocate response costs equitably among responsible parties. Frequently invoked are the so-called Gore factors, proposed by then-Representative Al Gore during Congress’s consideration of the bill that would become CERCLA: 1) the ability of the party to demonstrate that its contribution to the contamination can be distinguished; 2) the amount of hazardous substance involved; 3) the degree of toxicity of hazardous substance involved; 4) the degree of involvement by the party in the generation, transportation, treatment, storage, or disposal of hazardous substance; 5) the degree of care exercised by the party; and 6) the degree of cooperation by the party with government officials to prevent harm to public health or the environment. 126 Cong. Rec. 26,781 (1980). But virtually any factor a lawyer can think of has been utilized, and no single factor is determinative. See, e.g., Bedford Affiliates v. Sills, 156 F.3d 416, 429–30 (2d Cir. 1998) (allocating 5% share to plaintiff lessor and 95% share to defendant lessee); United States v. R.W. Meyer, Inc., 932 F.2d 568, 571–73 (6th Cir. 1991) (analyzing the trial court’s decision to allocate two thirds share of liability to generators and one third share of liability to owner, and noting that Congress gave the courts broad discretion under section 113(f)(1) to take into account any factor when allocating contribution).

[72] 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a)(4)(A), (B) (2006). The elements of private and governmental claims for response costs under section 107 are the same, except that a private plaintiff must prove that the costs incurred are “necessary” and “consistent with the national contingency plan,” whereas in government actions the defendant has the burden of showing that the costs incurred are inconsistent with the national contingency plan. Id.

[73] See Wickland Oil Terminals v. Asarco, Inc., 792 F.2d 887, 892 (9th Cir. 1986) (reversing district court); Walls v. Waste Res. Corp., 761 F.2d 311, 317–18 (6th Cir. 1985) (reversing district court); see generally Aviall, 543 U.S. 157, 161–62 (2004) (noting various courts allowed responsible parties to bring section 107 cause of action).

[74] See Mardan Corp. v. C.G.C. Music, Ltd., 600 F. Supp. 1049, 1057–58 (D. Ariz. 1984), aff’d, 804 F.2d 1454 (9th Cir. 1986) (unclean hands); Smith Land & Improvement Corp. v. Rapid-Am. Corp., 26 ERC 2023 (M.D. Pa. 1987), rev’d sub nom. Smith Land & Improvement Corp. v. Celotex Corp., 851 F.2d 86, 89–90 (3d Cir. 1988) (caveat emptor). The statute expressly sets forth only three defenses to liability in an action under section 107: where the release is caused solely by an act of God, an act of war, or an act or omission of a third party. 42 U.S.C. § 9607(b) (2006). Equitable defenses to liability are not recognized in governmental actions under section 107. See United States v. Kramer, 757 F. Supp. 397, 427–28 (D.N.J. 1991).

[75] E.g., Centerior Serv. Co. v. Acme Scrap Iron & Metal Corp., 153 F.3d 344, 348 (6th Cir. 1998); see also Sun Co. v. Browning-Ferris, Inc., 124 F.3d 1187, 1192–94 (10th Cir. 1997) (noting section 107 imposes joint and several liability while section 113 imposes several liability); Kramer, 757 F. Supp. at 414–15 (contrasting section 107 and section 113 claims).

[76] See, e.g., United States v. Davis, 20 F. Supp. 2d 326, 332 (D.R.I. 1998), aff’d in part, 261 F.3d 1 (1st Cir. 2001); United States v. Kramer, 953 F. Supp. 592, 601 (D.N.J. 1997).

[77] Private parties may be able to perform a cleanup more cost effectively than the government. See John M. Hyson, Private Cost Recovery Actions Under CERCLA, at xi–xii (2003); Joseph A. Fischer, Comment, All CERCLA Plaintiffs Are Not Created Equal: Private Parties, Settlements, and the UCATA, 30 Hous. L. Rev. 1979, 1991–92 (1994). Also, because the government can recover its litigation costs from responsible parties in a CERCLA action, a voluntary response action saves the private party both the costs of its own and of the government’s attorneys. See United States v. Serafini, 795 F. Supp. 723, 727–28 (M.D. Pa. 1992), vacated for reconsideration, 898 F. Supp. 287 (M.D. Pa. 1994), aff’d, 135 F.3d 767 (3d Cir. 1997).

[78] See, e.g., Centerior Serv. Co., 153 F.3d at 349–50. Depending on the circumstances, a claim under section 107 might also have advantages for purposes of the applicable CERCLA statute of limitations and in avoiding the contribution protection bar of 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2). See infra Part IV.D.2.

[79] See, e.g., New Castle Cnty. v. Halliburton NUS Corp., 111 F.3d 1116, 1121 (3d Cir. 1997).

[80] See, e.g., Charter Twp. of Oshtemo v. Am. Cyanamid Co., 910 F. Supp. 332, 337–38 (W.D. Mich. 1995); Chesapeake & Potomac Tel. Co. of Va. v. Peck Iron & Metal Co., 814 F. Supp. 1269, 1293 (E.D. Va. 1992); Allied Corp. v. Acme Solvents Reclaiming, Inc., 691 F. Supp. 1100, 1118–19 (N.D. Ill. 1988). Some commentators also advocated for allowing a responsible party plaintiff to sue under section 107. Hernandez, supra note 6, at 110–13.

[81] See, e.g., Reynolds Metals Co. v. Ark. Power & Light Co., 920 F. Supp. 991, 995–97 (E.D. Ark. 1996); Kaufman & Broad-S. Bay v. Unisys Corp., 868 F. Supp. 1212, 1216–17 (N.D. Cal. 1994). See also Karl Tilleman & Shane Swindle, Closing the Book on CERCLA Section 107 “Joint and Several” Claims by Liable Private Parties, 18 Va. Envtl. L.J. 159, 171–74 (1999) (advocating that responsible party plaintiffs may sue only under section 113).

[82] Dico, Inc. v. Amoco Oil Co., 340 F.3d 525, 530 (8th Cir. 2003); Bedford Affiliates v. Sills, 156 F.3d 416, 423–24 (2d Cir. 1998), overruled by W.R. Grace & Co. v. Zotos Int’l, Inc., 559 F.3d 85, 90 (2d Cir. 2009); Centerior Serv. Co., 153 F.3d at 351; Pneumo Abex Corp. v. High Point, Thomasville & Denton R.R. Co., 142 F.3d 769, 776 (4th Cir. 1998); Pinal Creek, 118 F.3d 1298, 1303 (9th Cir. 1997), overruled by Kotrous v. Goss-Jewett Co., 523 F.3d 924, 926–27 (9th Cir. 2008); New Castle Cnty., 111 F.3d at 1124; Redwing Carriers, Inc. v. Saraland Apts., 94 F.3d 1489, 1496 n.7 (11th Cir. 1996); United States v. Colo. & E.R.R. Co., 50 F.3d 1530, 1536 (10th Cir. 1995); Akzo Coatings, Inc. v. Aigner Corp., 30 F.3d 761, 764 (7th Cir. 1994); United Techs. Corp. v. Browning-Ferris Indus. Inc., 33 F.3d 96, 100 (1st Cir. 1994); Amoco Oil Co. v. Borden, Inc., 889 F.2d 664, 672 (5th Cir. 1989) (dicta).

[83] See Morrison Enters. v. McShares, Inc., 302 F.3d 1127, 1134–35 (10th Cir. 2002); Bedford Affiliates, 156 F.3d at 424; Centerior Serv., 153 F.3d at 349–50; New Castle Cnty., 111 F.3d at 1121–22. Other reasons were that allowing responsible party plaintiffs to sue under section 107 would circumvent the contribution protection afforded by 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2) to parties who settle with the government and would provide them with more favorable statutes of limitations under 42 U.S.C. § 9613(g). See Akzo, 30 F.3d at 766; United Techs., 33 F.3d at 101; see generally infra Part IV.D.2.

[84] Pinal Creek, 118 F.3d. at 1303; Centerior Serv., 153 F.3d. at 354 n.12.

[85] 118 F.3d 1298 (9th Cir. 1997).

[86] Id. at 1299–1300.

[87] Id. at 1306.

[88] Id. at 1303. Accord Morrison Enters., 302 F.3d at 1135.

[89] For example, in Pneumo Abex Corp. v. Bessemer & Lake Erie RR., 921 F. Supp. 336 (E.D. Va. 1996), rev’d sub nom. 142 F.3d 769 (4th Cir. 1998), the responsible party plaintiffs incurred cleanup costs pursuant to a consent decree with the United States and were permitted to sue other responsible parties for cost recovery under section 107. Although the court did not hold defendants liable for plaintiffs’ equitable share of the response costs, defendants were held jointly and severally liable for the remaining response costs and, specifically, that “[d]efendants are liable for any orphan shares.” 921 F. Supp. at 348; see also Allied Corp. v. Acme Solvents Reclaiming, Inc., 691 F. Supp. 1100, 1118 (N.D. Ill. 1988) (finding defendants in private CERCLA section 107 action subject to joint and several liability and liable for all orphan shares); Hernandez, supra note 6, at 110.

[90] See Chesapeake & Potomac Tel. Co. of Va. v. Peck Iron & Metal Co., 814 F. Supp. 1269, 1277–78 (E.D. Va. 1992) (holding defendants jointly and severally liable for their shares of the response costs, but court refused to hold defendants liable for the entire orphan share, ruling that responsible party plaintiff must also absorb a portion of the orphan share); Charter Twp. of Oshtemo v. Am. Cyanamid Co., 898 F. Supp. 506, 509 (W.D. Mich. 1995) (ruling that defendants were jointly and severally liable for their shares of the cleanup costs, but that shares attributable to insolvent parties should be equitably allocated among both plaintiffs and defendants).

[91] Keeton et al., supra note 8, § 52; Epstein, supra note 12, § 9.2; Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 11 cmt. a (2000).

[92] Gould Inc. v. A & M Battery & Tire Serv., 901 F. Supp. 906, 908, 913 (M.D. Pa. 1995), vacated on other grounds, 232 F.3d 162 (3d Cir. 2000); cf. Allied Corp. v. Acme Solvents Reclaiming, Inc., 691 F. Supp. 1100, 1118 (N.D. Ill. 1988) (reasoning that unless defendants were subject to joint and several liability in private CERCLA section 107 actions, it “would leave the willing PRP holding the bag for the insolvent companies”); see also 2 Allan J. Topol & Rebecca Snow, Superfund Law and Procedure, § 10.1 (1992).

[93] See, e.g., Pinal Creek, 118 F.3d at 1303.

[94] Id.

[95] See, e.g., id.; Centerior Serv. Co. v. Acme Scrap Iron & Metal Corp., 153 F.3d 344, 354 & n.12 (6th Cir. 1998); Browning-Ferris Indus. of Ill., Inc. v. Ter Maat, 13 F. Supp. 2d 756, 773 (N.D. Ill. 1998), aff’d in part, rev’d in part, 195 F.3d 953 (7th Cir. 1999); see also United States v. Kramer, 953 F. Supp. 592, 601 (D.N.J. 1997) (stating orphan shares can be allocated among original defendants in governmental section 107 action and third-party defendants in section 113 contribution action, despite third-party defendants’ liability only being several). Typically, orphan shares were allocated among the responsible parties in the same pro rata percentages as their response costs were allocated. See Ekotek Site PRP Comm. v. Self, 1 F. Supp. 2d 1282, 1293–94 (D. Utah 1998); United States v. Vertac Chem. Corp., 79 F. Supp. 2d 1034, 1040 (E.D. Ark. 1999), vacated on other grounds, 247 F.3d 706 (8th Cir. 2001). But equitable considerations led some courts to allocate the orphan shares differently. See City of Wichita v. Trustees of the Apco Oil Corp. Liquidating Trust, 306 F. Supp. 2d 1040, 1118–19 (D. Kan. 2003). Plaintiffs in section 113 cases had the burden of proving that a responsible party was insolvent, dead, or defunct. Failure to satisfy this burden resulted in the plaintiffs being liable for the shares of such nonparties. Boeing Co. v. Nw. Steel Rolling Mills, Inc., No. 97-35973, 2004 WL 540706, at *3 (9th Cir. Mar. 17, 2004); United States v. Davis, 31 F. Supp. 2d 45, 68 (D.R.I. 1998), aff’d in part, 261 F.3d 1 (1st Cir. 2001).

[96] See supra Part II.B.

[97] See supra text accompanying notes 83–84.

[98] See supra text accompanying notes 92–95.

[99] See Hernandez, supra note 6, at 84–85; Organ, supra note 6, at 1096–97 (suggesting amendment of section 113 to authorize allocation of orphan shares); William D. Auxer, Comment, Orphan Shares: Should They Be Borne Solely by Settling PRP Conducting the Remedial Cleanup or Should They Be Allocated Among All Viable PRPs Relative to Their Equitable Share of CERCLA Liability, 16 Temp. Envtl. L. & Tech. J., 1997–1998, at 267, 269–70.

[100] 543 U.S. 157 (2004).

[101] Id. at 164.

[102] Aviall Servs., Inc. v. Cooper Indus., Inc., No. Civ.A.397CV1926D, 2000 WL 31730, at *4 (N.D. Tex. Jan. 13, 2000). Aviall also had not resolved its CERCLA liability to the government in an administrative or judicially approved settlement, as described in 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(3)(B). See Aviall, 543 U.S. at 167–68.

[103] See Aviall Servs., Inc. v. Cooper Indus., Inc., 312 F.3d 677 (5th Cir. 2002) (en banc), rev’d, 543 U.S. 157 (2004). The Fifth Circuit’s original panel decision had affirmed the district court, two to one. Aviall Servs., Inc. v. Cooper Indus., Inc., 263 F.3d 134, 135, 145 (5th Cir. 2001), rev’d en banc, 312 F.3d 677 (5th Cir. 2002), rev’d, 543 U.S. 157 (2004).

[104] See Aviall, 543 U.S. at 167–68; Aronovsky, supra note 16, at 245 (“Aviall stunned the regulated community, causing widespread uncertainty about whether PRPs could recover voluntarily incurred cleanup costs from other PRPs.”); Jeffrey M. Gaba, United States v. Atlantic Research: The Supreme Court Almost Gets It Right, 37 Envtl. L. Rep. (Envtl. Law Inst.) 10,810, 10,812 (2007) (“[Aviall] rocked the established view of CERCLA.”).

[105] See Aviall, 543 U.S. at 167–68.

[106] Id. at 167.

[107] Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006); see Aviall, 543 U.S. at 167–68.

[108] 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(3)(B) (2006); see Aviall, 543 U.S. at 167–68.

[109] See Aviall, 543 U.S. at 165–68.

[110] See id. at 170. In her dissent in which Justice Stevens joined, Justice Ginsburg did not disagree with the majority’s analysis of section 113, but she would have ruled that Aviall had a claim for cost recovery under section 107. Id. at 171–74 (Ginsburg, J., dissenting).

[111] See Ferrey, supra note 37, at 688 (“Aviall created uncertainty and chaos.”).

[112] Id. at 687.

[113] See Brief for Amici Curiae Natural Resources Defense Council in Support of Respondent at 28–30, Atlantic, 551 U.S. 128 (2007) (No. 06-562); Jason Nichols, Resolving the Federal Court Conflict over CERCLA Cost Recovery for Potentially Liable PartiesSome Suggestions for Giving Order to Post-Aviall Section 107 Jurisprudence and for Encouraging Voluntary Cleanup of Environmental Site Contamination, 74 Tenn. L. Rev. 275, 281 (2007).

[114] See, e.g., Differential Dev.–1994, Ltd. v. Harkrider Distrib. Co., 470 F. Supp. 2d 727, 753 (S.D. Tex. 2007); AMCAL Multi-Housing, Inc. v. Pac. Clay Prods., 457 F. Supp. 2d 1016, 1026 (C.D. Cal. 2006); Mercury Mall Assoc. v. Nick’s Mkt., Inc., 368 F. Supp. 2d 513, 520 (E.D. Va. 2005). However, a few district courts allowed a responsible party plaintiff to sue under section 107 post-Aviall. See, e.g., Viacom, Inc. v. United States, 404 F. Supp. 2d 3, 7–8 (D.D.C. 2005).

[115] Consol. Edison Co. of N.Y. v. UGI Utils., Inc., 423 F.3d 90, 92, 95 (2d Cir. 2005); Metro. Water Reclamation Dist. of Greater Chi. v. N. Am. Galvanizing & Coatings, Inc., 473 F.3d 824, 836 (7th Cir. 2007).

[116] E.I. DuPont de Nemours & Co. v. United States, 460 F.3d 515, 532 (3d Cir. 2006).

[117] 551 U.S. 128 (2007).

[118] Id. at 133.

[119] Atlantic originally sued under section 113 as well, but the Court’s subsequent decision in Aviall clearly foreclosed relief under section 113 for Atlantic because it neither had been sued under CERCLA nor had settled with the government. Id. at 133–34.

[120] Id. at 134; Atl. Research Corp. v. United States, 459 F.3d 827, 837 (8th Cir. 2006), aff’d, 551 U.S. 128 (2007).

[121] 551 U.S. at 136. Section 107(a)(4) provides that a responsible party shall be liable for “(A) all costs of removal or remedial action incurred by the United States Government or a State or an Indian tribe not inconsistent with the national contingency plan; [and] (B) any other necessary costs of response incurred by any other person consistent with the national contingency plan.” Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a)(4) (2006) (emphasis added). The defendant, United States, had argued that the phrase “any other person” meant persons other than the four categories of responsible parties identified in section 107(a)(1)–(4), but the Court agreed with Atlantic and the Eighth Circuit that the phrase meant persons other than the federal or state government or Indian tribe referenced in section 107(a)(4)(A). 551 U.S. at 134–35.

[122] 551 U.S. at 134–41.

[123] Aviall, 543 U.S. 157, 167–68 (2004); 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1), (3)(B) (2006).

[124] Atlantic, 551 U.S. at 139; 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a) (2006).

[125] See Steven Ferrey, The Superfund Cost Allocation Liability Conflicts Among the Federal Courts, 11 Vt. J. Envtl. L. 249, 251 (2009) (noting uncertainties and gaps regarding CERCLA private actions); Craig N. Johnston, United States v. Atlantic Research Corp.: The Supreme Court Restores Voluntary Cleanups Under CERCLA, 22 J. Envtl. L. & Litig. 313, 334–41 (2007) (identifying categories of potential plaintiffs for whom it was left unresolved whether they had a claim under section 107 or section 113).

[126] 551 U.S. at 137.

[127] Id. at 139 (quoting Consol. Edison Co. of N.Y. v. UGI Utils., Inc., 423 F.3d 90, 99 (2d Cir. 2005)).

[128] Id.

[129] Id. at 138 n.5, 139, 140 n.6.

[130] Id. at 139 n.6 (“We do not suggest that §§ 107(a)(4)(B) and 113(f) have no overlap at all. Key Tronic v. United States, 511 U.S. 809, 816 (1994) (stating the statutes provide “similar and somewhat overlapping remed[ies]”). For instance, we recognize that a PRP may sustain expenses pursuant to a consent decree following a suit under § 106 or § 107(a). See, e.g., United Technologies Corp. v. Browning-Ferris Industries, Inc., 33 F.3d 96, 97 (C.A.1 1994). In such a case, the PRP does not incur costs voluntarily but does not reimburse the costs of another party. We do not decide whether these compelled costs of response are recoverable under § 113(f), § 107(a), or both. For our purposes, it suffices to demonstrate that costs incurred voluntarily are recoverable only by way of § 107(a)(4)(B), and costs of reimbursement to another person pursuant to a legal judgment or settlement are recoverable only under § 113(f).”).

[131] See, e.g., Agere Sys., Inc. v. Advanced Envtl. Tech. Corp., 602 F.3d 204, 228–29 (3d Cir. 2010); Morrison Enters., L.L.C. v. Dravo Corp., 638 F.3d 594, 603 (8th Cir. 2011). The United States in litigation has taken the position that if a party is compelled to incur costs, such as pursuant to a consent decree, that party’s claim is governed by section 113(f) alone. See Solutia, Inc. v. McWane, Inc., 726 F. Supp. 2d 1316, 1330 (N.D. Ala. 2010).

[132] See, e.g., New York v. Solvent Chem. Co., 685 F. Supp. 2d 357, 425 (W.D.N.Y. 2010).

[133] See, e.g., Mark Yeboah, Case Comment, United States v. Atlantic Research: Of Settlement and Voluntarily Incurred Costs, 32 Harv. Envtl. L. Rev. 279, 287, 290 (2008).

[134] Gershonowitz, supra note 16, at 141–42, 154; Gaba, supra note 104, at 10,814–15.

[135] Niagara Mohawk Power Corp. v. Chevron U.S.A., Inc., 596 F.3d 112, 124–26 (2d Cir. 2010) (finding that administrative consent order with state agency resolved plaintiff’s CERCLA liability, so plaintiff’s claim against other responsible parties was governed by CERCLA section 113(f)(3)(B)); Morrison Enters., 638 F.3d at 603 (“§ 113(f) provides the exclusive remedy for a liable party compelled to incur response costs pursuant to an administrative or judicially approved settlement under §§ 106 or 107.”).

[136] W.R. Grace & Co.—Conn. v. Zotos Int’l, Inc., 559 F.3d 85, 92–93 (2d Cir. 2009) (holding that administrative consent order with state agency did not resolve plaintiff’s CERCLA liability, so plaintiff’s claim against other responsible parties was governed by CERCLA section 107); ITT Indus., Inc. v. Borgwarner, Inc., 506 F.3d 452, 458 (6th Cir. 2007) (finding that an administrative consent order with the United States Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), despite resolving CERCLA liability, did not constitute an administrative settlement for purposes of section 113(f)(3)(B), so plaintiff’s claim against other responsible parties was governed by CERCLA section 107).

[137] Section 106(a) authorizes the United States, if there may be an imminent and substantial endangerment to health, welfare, or the environment because of a release of hazardous substances, either to file a civil action for injunctive relief or issue an administrative order. See 42 U.S.C. § 9606(a) (2006). In practice, EPA consistently opts to exercise its section 106 authority via administrative orders. Johnston, Funk & Flatt, supra note 54, at 559.

[138] “Any person may seek contribution from any other person who is liable or potentially liable under section 9607(a) . . . during or following any civil action under section 9606 . . . or under section 9607(a).” 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (emphasis added).

[139] Pharmacia Corp. v. Clayton Chem. Acquisition, L.L.C., 382 F. Supp. 2d 1079, 1091 (S.D. Ill. 2005); Raytheon Aircraft Co. v. United States, 435 F. Supp. 2d 1136, 1142–43 (D. Kan. 2006). But see Carrier Corp. v. Piper, 460 F. Supp. 2d 827, 840 (W.D. Tenn. 2006) (finding that a CERCLA section 106 unilateral administrative order is a “civil action” giving rise to a claim for contribution under section 113(f)(1)).

[140] Appleton Papers, Inc. v. George A. Whiting Paper Co., No. 08-C-16, 2009 WL 3931036, at *3 (E.D. Wis. Nov. 18, 2009).

[141] “These recent rulings [Aviall, Atlantic, and Burlington Northern] have done little to provide the lower courts with useful guidance in determining which subsection of CERCLA provides a cause of action for parties seeking reimbursement of response costs in differing situations.” New York v. Solvent Chem. Co., 685 F. Supp. 2d 357, 425 (W.D.N.Y. 2010).

[142] Atlantic, 551 U.S. 128, 140 n.7 (2007).

[143] Id. at 137–38.

[144] Id. at 140.

[145] See, e.g., Bd. of Cnty. Comm’rs v. Brown Grp. Retail, Inc., 768 F. Supp. 2d 1092, 1117 (D. Colo. 2011); Ashland Inc. v. Gar Electroforming, 729 F. Supp. 2d 526, 545–46 (D.R.I. 2010); Ashley II of Charleston, L.L.C. v. PCS Nitrogen, Inc., 746 F. Supp. 2d 692, 735 (D.S.C. 2010); ITT Indus., Inc. v. Borgwarner, Inc., 700 F. Supp. 2d 848, 877 (W.D. Mich. 2010); Evansville Greenway & Remediation Trust v. S. Ind. Gas & Elec. Co., 661 F. Supp. 2d 989, 1006 (S.D. Ind. 2009); Reichold, Inc. v. U.S. Metals Refining Co., Civ. No. 03-453(DRD), 2008 WL 5046780, at *7 (D.N.J. Nov. 20, 2008); Raytheon Aircraft Co. v. United States, 532 F. Supp. 2d 1306, 1313 (D. Kan. 2007); see also Niagara Mohawk Power Corp. v. Chevron U.S.A., Inc., 596 F.3d 112, 121 (2d Cir. 2010) (finding that a private section 107 claim would carry joint and several liability, but holding plaintiff’s claim is governed by section 113).

[146] See infra Part IV.

[147] See Aronovsky, supra note 16, at 255; Gershonowitz, supra note 16, at 149; Ferrey supra note 37, at 660; Gaynor et al., supra note 6, at 11,202.

[148] See supra Part III.A.

[149] See Gershonowitz, supra note 16, at 148–49.

[150] See supra Part III.C.1.

[151] The Resource Conservation and Recovery Act of 1976, 42 U.S.C. §§ 6901–6992k (2006) (amending Solid Waste Disposal Act, Pub. L. No. 89-272, 79 Stat. 992 (1965)), is an example of another federal statute that empowers the United States to compel parties to clean up contaminated sites. Id. § 6973(a), (b).

[152] See Robert G. Hansen & Randall S. Thomas, The Efficiency of Sharing Liability for Hazardous Waste: Effects of Uncertainty over Damages, 19 Int’l. Rev. L. & Econ. 135, 138–39 (1999).

[153] 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006).

[154] See Superfund Amendments and Reauthorization Act of 1986, Pub. L. No. 99-499, 100 Stat. 1613, 1647; H.R. Rep. No. 99-253(I), at 79 (1986), reprinted in 1986 U.S.C.C.A.N. 2835, 2861.

[155] 100 Stat. 1613; H.R. Rep. No. 99-253(I), at 59, 80 (1986), reprinted in 1986 U.S.C.C.A.N. 2835, 2841, 2862. The legislative history of section 113 never mentions several liability. See id.

[156] See supra Part III.A. Perhaps it began as a shorthand way of distinguishing liability under section 113 from the joint and several liability of section 107.

[157] No. C05-5087 RBL, 2007 WL 1821024 (W.D. Wash. June 22, 2007).

[158] Id. at *9–10.

[159] Id. at *10; see Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006) (“In resolving contribution claims, the court may allocate response costs among liable parties using such equitable factors as the court determines are appropriate.”).

[160] In Lyondell Chem. Co. v. Occidental Chem. Corp., 608 F.3d 284 (5th Cir. 2010), the plaintiffs had entered into a consent decree with the United States and then sued other responsible parties under CERCLA section 113. Although the court found that a nonparty settler was not an orphan and its share must be borne entirely by plaintiff, the Fifth Circuit recognized that if it had been an orphan, its share could have been allocated among the remaining responsible parties, both plaintiffs and defendants:

Under this [orphan share] doctrine, a court may choose to allocate a proportional fraction of an orphan share to all available, solvent, and responsible parties. The doctrine is an equitable one, vesting courts with the discretion both to determine whether a share is an orphan, and whether to allocate that orphan share to all available responsible parties.

Id. at 303.

[161] See supra note 89 and accompanying text.

[162] Burlington Northern, 129A S. Ct. 1870, 1881 (2009).

[163] See O’Neil v. Picillo, 883 F.2d 176, 178–79 (1st Cir. 1989); Johnston, Funk & Flatt, supra note 55, at 593; Restatement (Second) of Torts § 433A cmt. d (1965).

[164] Commentators disagree over whether Burlington Northern has made it easier for defendants to establish a reasonable basis of apportionment and to avoid joint and several liability in governmental section 107 cases. See supra note 58 and accompanying text.

[165] See Judy, supra note 58, at 283 (stating that prior to Burlington Northern, 160 CERCLA cases had cited Chem-Dyne and in only four had defendants proved divisibility or reasonable basis of apportionment).

[166] See John M. Hyson, “Fairness” and Joint and Several Liability in Government Cost Recovery Actions Under CERCLA, 21 Harv. Envtl. L. Rev. 137, 144–46 (1997) (noting that the threat of joint and several, disproportionate liability drives responsible party defendants to settle with government rather than litigate); Gold, supra note 58, at 323–29 (describing how joint and several liability promotes the “polluter pays” principle and prompt cleanups by placing financial burden of cleanups, including orphan shares, upon solvent responsible parties rather than the public and by driving settlements which reduce government enforcement costs and lead to cleanups by responsible party defendants); see also Johnston, Funk & Flatt, supra note 54, at 594–95 (noting EPA uses joint and several liability to induce settlements, require solvent responsible parties to absorb orphan shares, and streamline enforcement actions); Percival et al., supra note 36, at 437 (noting industry opponents to joint and several liability argue it increases transaction costs by making PRPs more resistant to settlement); cf. Richard A. Epstein, Two Fallacies in the Law of Joint Torts, 73 Geo. L.J. 1377, 1383–88 (1985) (stating that joint and several liability increases administrative costs and reduces incentives among the regulated community to take precautions to avoid polluting).

[167] Atlantic, 551 U.S. 128, at 140 n.7 (2007).

[168] 126 Cong. Rec. 30,932 (Nov. 24, 1980) (statement of Sen. Jennings Randolph (D-W. Va.)); 126 Cong. Rec. 31,965 (Dec. 3, 1980) (statement of Rep. James Florio (D-N.J.)); Burlington Northern, 129A S. Ct. 1870, 1881 (2009); Chem-Dyne, 572 F. Supp. 802, 808 (S.D. Ohio 1983).

[169] See, e.g., Brandon E. Bass, Salt in the Wound: How Several Liability Aggravates the Harm to Innocent Plaintiffs, Tenn. B.J., Oct. 2007, at 19, 19.

[170] Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 10 cmt. a (2000); Dobbs, supra note 19, § 387.

[171] Restatement of Torts § 467 (1934). Contributory negligence was still considered a complete bar to plaintiff’s recovery in most states at the time the Restatement (Second) of Torts was published, though comparative negligence was on the rise. See Restatement (Second) of Torts § 467 & special n., at 516 (1965).

[172] Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 7 & cmt. a (2000) (replacing Restatement (Second) of Torts § 467 (1965)); see James Henderson et al., The Torts Process 366 (7th ed. 2007).

[173] Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 7 (2000).

[174] Akin to “pure” comparative negligence, a CERCLA plaintiff’s recovery should be diminished by its allocated share, but plaintiff should not be barred from recovery even if its share exceeds 50% or each defendant’s share. See id. § 7 cmt. a.

[175] Restatement (Second) of Torts § 875 (1979); see Keeton et al., supra note 8, § 52, at 346; Restatement (Third) of Torts: Liability for Physical and Emotional Harm § 19 cmt. d (2010).

[176] Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 17 cmt. a (2000). As of 2000, only 15 states retained pure joint and several liability and most states had adopted some form of comparative responsibility. Id. at cmt. a, reporters’ note. Since 2000, at least five of those 15 states have enacted legislation limiting joint and several liability. Nancy C. Marcus, Phantom Parties and Other Practical Problems with the Attempted Abolition of Joint and Several Liability, 60 Ark. L. Rev. 437, 441 (2007).

[177] Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 26 & cmt. a, b (2000) (replacing various sections of Restatement (Second), including § 433A); see id. §§ 1, 8, 17 & cmt. a.

[178] Further, the language of CERCLA section 107(a) differentiates between actions by the government and actions by private parties. Compare Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a)(4)(A), with id. 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a)(4)(B). This lack of parallelism between the express elements of governmental and private section 107 actions arguably authorizes a difference in the scope of liability as well. See Judy, supra note 58, at 286 n.230.

[179] Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 17 cmt. a (2000) (setting forth five different tracks for apportioning damages among tortfeasors, including three which are forms of comparative responsibility); Henderson et al., supra note 173, at 369.

[180] United States v. Kimbell Foods, Inc., 440 U.S. 715 (1979) is the leading case for determining whether a federal court should apply a uniform federal law or look to state common law when evaluating issues relating to a federal program. The Chem-Dyne court cited Kimbell Foods and found that a federal uniform rule for applying joint and several liability in government cases under CERCLA section 107 was appropriate, inter alia, because state law pertaining to waste dumping was generally inadequate, and a uniform federal standard was necessary to carry out the CERCLA program and protect federal interests. Chem-Dyne, 572 F.Supp. 802, 808–10 (S.D. Ohio 1983). These same considerations favor a uniform federal scope of liability for private CERCLA section 107 actions as well.

Subsequent Supreme Court cases have arguably restricted federal courts’ latitude in creating federal common law, instead referring to the law of the forum state in certain circumstances. See O’Melveny & Myers v. Fed. Deposit Ins. Corp., 512 U.S. 79, 83–84 (1994); Atherton v. Fed. Deposit Ins. Corp., 519 U.S. 213, 216 (1997). In the CERCLA context, the Supreme Court has raised but left undecided whether courts should apply federal common law or the law of the forum state when determining if the corporate veil has been pierced so as to render a parent corporation indirectly liable for its subsidiary. United States v. Bestfoods, 524 U.S. 51, 63 n.9 (1998). Importantly, however, the Supreme Court recently in Burlington Northern adopted a federal uniform scope of liability in governmental CERCLA section 107 cases without even mentioning the possibility of looking to particular state law. See Burlington Northern, 129A S. Ct. 1870, 1878–83 (2009).

Moreover, courts may interpret federal statutes without reference to state law and may apply federal common law in order to fill the interstices of a federal statute. Atherton, 519 U.S. at 218; Gold, supra note 58, at 323 (determining scope of CERCLA liability is “not a pure exercise of common law judging, but an exercise in interstitial statutory interpretation”). Lastly, CERCLA section 113(f)(1) expressly states that claims under section 113 “shall be governed by Federal law,” and uniform federal law is no less important in private section 107 actions than in section 113 actions. 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006); see Aronovsky, supra note 6, at 86.

[181] In order to bring a section 113(f) claim, a party must have been sued under CERCLA section 106 or section 107 or have resolved its CERCLA liability via an administrative or judicially approved settlement. 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1), (3)(B) (2006).

[182] Id. § 9613(f)(1).

[183] See Raytheon Aircraft Co. v. United States, 532 F. Supp. 2d 1306, 1310–11 (D. Kan. 2007).

[184] See, e.g., Envtl. Transp. Sys., Inc. v. Ensco, Inc., 969 F.2d 503, 512 (7th Cir. 1992) (allocating plaintiff 100% share in pre-Aviall section 113 case).

[185] See, e.g., Pharmacia Corp. v. Clayton Chem. Acquisition, L.L.C., 382 F. Supp. 2d 1079, 1081 (S.D. Ill. 2005) (finding that plaintiff had received CERCLA section 106 administrative order); W.R. Grace & Co.—Conn. v. Zotos Int’l., Inc., 559 F.3d 85, 87 (2d Cir. 2009) (finding that plaintiff had entered into state consent order).

[186] See United States v. Conservation Chem. Co., 619 F. Supp. 162, 223–29 (W.D. Mo. 1985); Wehner v. Syntex Agribusiness, Inc., 616 F. Supp. 27, 31 (E.D. Mo. 1985); see also United States v. New Castle Cnty., 642 F. Supp. 1258, 1269 (D. Del. 1986) (finding right to contribution in federal common law); Colorado v. Asarco, Inc., 608 F. Supp. 1484, 1488–89 (D. Colo. 1985) (finding the same).

[187] See supra notes 154–55 and accompanying text.

[188] See supra Part III.A.

[189] See supra Part III.

[190] See Atlantic, 551 U.S. 128, 140–41 (2007).

[191] Id. at 140 n.7 (“We assume without deciding that § 107(a) provides for joint and several liability.”).

[192] Id. at 140 (“[A] defendant PRP in such a § 107(a) suit could blunt any inequitable distribution of costs by filing a § 113(f) counterclaim. . . . Resolution of a § 113(f) counterclaim would necessitate the equitable apportionment of costs among the liable parties, including the PRP that filed the § 107(a) action.”).

[193] See, e.g., Action Mfg. Co., Inc. v. Simon Wrecking Co., 428 F. Supp. 2d 288, 294 (E.D. Pa. 2006), aff’d, 287 F. App’x 171 (3d Cir. 2008) (allocating $16,466,995 of orphan shares); ITT Indus., Inc. v. Borgwarner, Inc., 700 F. Supp. 2d 848, 888 (W.D. Mich. 2010) (allocating $1,852,663.69 of orphan shares); In re Kaiser Grp. Int’l, Inc., 289 B.R. 597, 608 (Bankr. D. Del. 2003) (allocating $3,985,276.16 of orphan shares).

[194] See Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 10 cmt. a (2000) (stating that both joint and several liability and several liability have “the handicap of systematically disadvantaging either plaintiffs or defendants with the risk of insolvency” and that “[e]ither of these systems can . . . be made more attractive by providing a reallocation provision when one or more defendants is insolvent”).

[195] See Atlantic, 551 U.S. at 140 (suggesting that defendant could file section 113(f) counterclaim to blunt any inequitable allocation resulting from joint and several liability associated with plaintiff’s section 107 complaint, but not mentioning orphan shares).

[196] No. 06-2891(AET), 2010 WL 2400388 (D.N.J. June 10, 2010).

[197] Id. at *27.

[198] Id. at *36–38. The court did not mention joint and several liability, explaining that “[w]hen there are multiple responsible parties and claims for contribution, ‘the court may allocate response costs among liable parties using such equitable factors as the court determines are appropriate.’” Id. at *36 (quoting Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006)). The court further stated that “a court may equitably allocate orphan shares among liable parties at its discretion.” Id.

[199] See Ashley II of Charleston, L.L.C. v. PCS Nitrogen, Inc., No. 2:05-cv-2782-MBS, 2011 WL 2119256, at *50 (D.S.C. May 27, 2011) (second amended order and opinion) (holding that if a liable party is determined to be defunct, each other liable party will be responsible for its proportional share of the defunct party’s share); Bd. of Cnty. Comm’rs v. Brown Retail Grp., Inc., 768 F. Supp. 2d 1092, 1119–20 (D. Colo. 2011) (stating that orphan shares may be equitably allocated); ITT Indus., Inc. v. Borgwarner, Inc., 700 F. Supp. 2d 848, 889 (W.D. Mich. 2010) (stating that orphan shares are apportioned among all solvent responsible parties in the case “in amounts corresponding to their relative equitable responsibility for any indivisible harm for which joint and several liability otherwise applies”) (quoting Charter Twp. of Oshtemo v. Am. Cyanamid Co., 898 F. Supp. 506, 509 (W.D. Mich. 1995)).

[200] See supra Part II.A. Additionally, if liability under section 113 were truly several, the original plaintiff would have no obligation to join nonparties, as that burden would stay with the original defendants. Supra Part II.A.

[201] See Restatement (Second) of Torts § 886A(1) (1979).

[202] Contributory and comparative negligence are affirmative defenses rather than counterclaims. Fed. R. Civ. P. 8(c)(1). Although if a party mistakenly designates a defense as a counterclaim, or vice versa, the court must, if justice requires, treat the pleading as though it were correctly designated, Fed. R. Civ. P. 8(c)(2), calling a defense a counterclaim does not alter its effect.

[203] Alfred R. Light, CERCLA’s Wooden Iron: The Contribution Counterclaim, 23 Toxics L. Rep. (BNA)  642 (July 24, 2008).

[204] Eliminating defendant’s counterclaim also would eliminate the need for plaintiff to file an answer to the counterclaim. See Fed. R. Civ. P. 7(a)(3).

[205] A number of decisions prior to the Aviall–Atlantic watershed cited this reason for rejecting a section 107 complaint/section 113 counterclaim approach. Morrison Enters. v. McShares, Inc., 302 F.3d 1127, 1135 (10th Cir. 2002); Centerior Serv. Co. v. Acme Scrap Iron & Metal Corp., 153 F.3d 344, 354 (6th Cir. 1998); T H Agriculture & Nutrition Co. v. Aceto Chem. Co., 884 F. Supp. 357, 361 (E.D. Cal. 1995).

[206] For post-Atlantic cases, see supra Part IV.A. For earlier cases, see supra Part III.A. To the extent the plaintiff asserting a section 107 complaint is not admittedly a responsible party, under my approach defendant could raise the issue of plaintiff’s liability as an affirmative defense in its answer, and defendant would have the burden of proving that plaintiff is a responsible party under section 107(a)(1)–(4). Once liability is shown, then the court can allocate among all of the liable parties based on equitable factors.

[207] See Pinal Creek, 118 F.3d 1298, 1303 (9th Cir. 1997) (noting that allowing joint and several liability on a private section 107 claim “could result in a chain reaction of multiple, and unnecessary lawsuits” (quoting Ciba-Geigy Corp. v. Sandoz Ltd., No. 92–4491 (MLP), 1993 WL 668325 *7 (D.N.J. June 17, 1993))); see also Morrison Enters., 302 F.3d at 1135; Centerior, 153 F.3d at 354; see generally infra Part IV.D.1.

[208] 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2) (“A person who has resolved its liability to the United States or a State in an administrative or judicially approved settlement shall not be liable for claims for contribution regarding matters addressed in the settlement.”). The Atlantic Court held that section 113(f)(2) bars a CERCLA section 113(f) claim but not a claim under CERCLA section 107. 551 U.S. at 140–41; see infra Part IV.D.2.

[209] See Agere Sys., Inc. v. Advanced Envtl. Tech. Corp., 602 F.3d 204, 228–29 (3d Cir. 2010) (holding that a settling claimant could sue only under section 113(f), because if allowed to sue under section 107, defendant would be precluded from asserting counterclaim due to contribution protection afforded settler by consent decree); United States v. Kramer, No. 89-4340 (JBS), 2009 WL 2339341, at *6–7 (D.N.J. July 27, 2009) (explaining that if settling claimant sues under CERCLA section 107, nonsettling defendant will have no CERCLA section 113 contribution counterclaim because settling claimant has contribution protection under CERCLA section 113(f)(2)); Martha L. Judy & Katherine N. Probst, Superfund at 30, 11 Vt. J. Envtl. L. 191, 239 (2009). The courts may eventually eliminate this risk, inter alia, by deciding that a party entitled to contribution protection under CERCLA section 113(f)(2) is limited to suing under CERCLA section 113(f)(3)(B), but the risk still exists under today’s unsettled law regarding the interface between sections 107 and 113. See supra Part III.C.1.

[210] See, e.g., Redwing Carriers, Inc. v. Saraland Apartments, 94 F.3d 1489, 1513 (11th Cir. 1996); United States v. Kramer, 644 F. Supp. 2d 479, 490 (D.N.J. 2008).

[211] No. 2:05-cv-2782-MBS, 2011 WL 2119256 (D.S.C. May 27, 2011) (second amended order and opinion).

[212] Id. at *1.

[213] Id. at *40.

[214] Id. at *40–41.

[215] Id. at *40–48.

[216] Id. at *48–61. Judgment was entered holding PCS jointly and severally liable to plaintiff for all of the response costs at the site, less setoffs including the share attributable to plaintiff. Judgments also were entered in favor of PCS on its contribution claims against the other responsible parties in amounts corresponding to those third-party defendants’ allocated shares. Id. at *65. Although the court found no orphan share, it instructed that if a third-party defendant was later determined to be unable to pay its judgment to PCS, that third-party defendant’s share would be re-allocated in accordance with each liable party’s proportionate share. Id. at *50.

[217] Other notions of “divisibility” will remain relevant under my proposed section 107 paradigm, as well as in cases under section 113. For example, if a defendant can show that the “facility” is actually two separate facilities, the defendant might be liable as an owner, operator, generator, or transporter only for one facility but not the other. See 42 U.S.C. §§ 9601(9), 9607(a) (2006). Also, if a defendant can show that its waste caused only some of the harm at the facility, that showing may be relevant to the equitable allocation of response costs and orphan shares for the facility. Such showings, however, are distinct factually and legally from the divisibility or reasonable basis of apportionment contemplated by the Restatement (Second) of Torts § 433A (1965). See Burlington Northern, 129A S. Ct. 1870, 1882 n.9 (2009) (explaining that reasonable basis for apportionment to avoid joint and several liability differs from equitable allocation under section 113(f)(1)); see also Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 26(a) (2000) (stating that damages can be divided by causation into indivisible parts, and then liability for each part is apportioned by comparative responsibility).

[218] 729 F. Supp. 2d 526 (D.R.I. 2010).

[219] 31 F. Supp. 2d 45 (D.R.I. 1998), aff’d in part, 261 F.3d 1 (1st Cir. 2001).

[220] See Ashland, 729 F. Supp. 2d at 533–34.

[221] See id. at 537–38. The government urged that Ashland’s claim was properly under CERCLA section 113 apparently in an effort to immunize UTC from Ashland’s claim by virtue of contribution protection afforded under the prior consent decree by 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2). Id. at 537. Contribution protection is discussed in more detail at Part IV.D.2.

[222] See Ashland, 729 F. Supp. 2d at 542–46.

[223] See id. at 547–48.

[224] The 1998 trial addressed soil contamination cleanup costs, while the 2008 action involved groundwater contamination cleanup costs, but the evidence relating to the parties’ liability and how contamination was caused at the site apparently was the same for both the soil and groundwater. Id. at 545. Instead, the court emphasized that “the mechanics of the liability determination for each case are conceptually different and require a separate analysis.” Id.

[225] See id. at 547–48.

[226] Id. at 548. The court acknowledged that the defendants may file section 113(f) counterclaims to offset plaintiff’s recovery, but the court refused to consider the applicability of the 1998 allocation to those counterclaims. Id.

[227] Atlantic, 551 U.S. 128, 138 (2007) (quoting Aviall, 543 U.S. 157, 163 n.3 (2004)).

[228] Id. at 139 n.6 (quoting Key Tronic Corp. v. United States, 511 U.S. 809, 816 (1994)).

[229] Id. at 139 (quoting Consol. Edison Co. of N.Y. v. UGI Utils., Inc., 423 F.3d 90, 99 (2d Cir. 2005)).

[230] See New York v. Solvent Chem. Co., 685 F. Supp. 2d 357, 425–26 (W.D.N.Y. 2010) (claimant could proceed under either CERCLA section 107 or section 113, but regardless the court would use section 113(f)(1) equitable factors to allocate response costs among the various parties).

[231] See Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability §§ A18 cmt. a, 11 cmt. a, c (2000).

[232] See supra Part II.A. Typically, under joint and several liability the court will determine the shares only of the actual parties; it is defendant’s duty to join others. See Restatement (Second) of Torts § 886A cmt. i (1979); Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 10 cmt. b (2000). By contrast, under several liability the court typically will determine the shares of nonparties as well, in order to ascertain the share of defendant. Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability. § 11 cmt. a (2000).

[233] See, e.g., United States v. Marisol, Inc., 725 F. Supp. 833, 842–43 (M.D. Pa. 1989); Cal. Dep’t of Toxic Substances Control v. Alco Pac. Inc., 217 F. Supp. 2d 1028, 1036 (C.D. Cal. 2002).

[234] See, e.g., Pinal Creek, 118 F.3d 1298, 1301 (9th Cir. 1997) (because liability under section 113 is several, defendants cannot assert third-party complaints for contribution); New Windsor v. Tesa Tuck, Inc., 919 F. Supp. 662, 681 (S.D.N.Y. 1996) (same). But see SC Holdings, Inc. v. A.A.A. Realty Co., 935 F. Supp. 1354, 1373–74 (D.N.J. 1996) (refusing to dismiss defendants’ third-party complaints for contribution against other responsible parties, although liability under section 113 is several, because original defendants might be allocated some portion of orphan shares).

[235] See supra Part III.C.1.

[236] The comparative responsibility tracks set forth in the Restatement (Third) of Torts do not squarely address the unique orphan share problem of CERCLA. Track C contemplates re-allocation of a defendant’s equitable share among all parties, including plaintiff, in proportion to their assigned percentages of comparative responsibility—but only where it is proved that defendant is insolvent and its share is uncollectible. See Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability §§ 10 cmt. a., C18, C21(a) & cmt. a, b (2000). Responsible parties who no longer exist or cannot be joined are not addressed. Id.

In comparison to joint and several liability and several liability, Track C is “theoretically the most appealing in that it apportions the risk of insolvency to the remaining parties in the case in proportion to their responsibility, thereby providing an equitable mechanism for coping with insolvency.” Id. § 17 cmt. a. Track C is based on joint and several liability principles, but the Restatement acknowledged that a similar result could be achieved via several liability principles subject to re-allocation in the event of insolvency. Id. The Restatement expressed concerns about the burdens a several-liability-based approach might impose on innocent plaintiffs. Id. § 11 cmt. a. Private CERCLA plaintiffs, though, typically are responsible parties. See infra Part IV.E.

[237] Typically, orphans are dead, defunct, or insolvent responsible parties. See U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, supra note 63, at 2 (defining “orphan shares” as those of identifiable responsible parties who are insolvent or defunct, with no successor or affiliated liable party). A number of courts have defined “orphan” more broadly to include responsible parties who cannot now be identified or located. See Lyondell Chem. Co v. Occidental Chem. Corp., 608 F.3d 284, 303 (5th Cir. 2010); Pinal Creek, 118 F.3d at 1303.

[238] Illustrative is United States v. Davis, 31 F. Supp. 2d 45 (D.R.I. 1998), aff’d in part, 261 F.3d 1 (1st Cir. 2001). Claimant UTC had settled the federal government’s CERCLA section 107 claim for response costs and then brought section 113 contribution claims against various other responsible party defendants. Id. at 49–50. Although the court described the contribution-defendants’ liability as several, it recognized that orphan shares could be allocated among all liable parties, UTC and defendants, pursuant to equitable factors. Id. at 62. UTC argued that certain other responsible parties were orphans, but the court found that UTC had failed to establish that they were orphans and therefore the contribution-defendants did not have to bear the shares of those other responsible parties. Id. at 68–69.

[239] For example, a defendant has only 14 days after service of its original answer to file a third-party complaint without leave of court. Fed. R. Civ. P. 14(a)(1).

[240] See, e.g., Port of Tacoma v. Todd Shipyards Corp., No. C08-5132BHS, 2009 WL 113852, at *5 (W.D. Wash. Jan. 14, 2009); City of Merced v. R.A. Fields, 997 F. Supp. 1326, 1332 (E.D. Cal. 1998).

[241] See Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment Liability § B19 cmt. g (2000) (stating that under several liability, defendant must identify nonparties it contends are liable).

[242] Port of Tacoma, 2009 WL 113852, at *4.

[243] See id.

[244] Courts in private CERCLA section 107 actions post-Atlantic have allowed defendants subject to joint and several liability to assert section 113 contribution claims against additional defendants. See Ashley II of Charleston, L.L.C. v. PCS Nitrogen, Inc., No. 2:05-2782-CWH, 2008 WL 2462862, at *6–7 (D.S.C. June 13, 2008) (using Fed. R. Civ. P. 19 rather than Fed. R. Civ. P. 14); L.A. Unified Sch. Dist. v. BP Am., No. CV 10-1181 PSG (PLAx), 2010 WL 1854070, at *5 (C.D. Cal. May 6, 2010) (denying Rule 19 motion but allowing defendant to implead under Rule 14).

[245] See Am. Cyanamid Co. v. Capuano, 381 F.3d 6, 19–20 (1st Cir. 2004) (holding that court in CERCLA section 113 action has discretion to allocate response costs equitably just among the parties in the case).

[246] Under all three approaches, the burdens of proof would be the same. That is, the plaintiff would have the burden of proving that each defendant is liable under section 107(a); the defendant would have the burden of proving that each plaintiff is liable under section 107(a), if not admitted; and any proponent of a third-party complaint would have the burden of proving that each third-party defendant is liable. Once the liability of each party is established, the court allocates response costs, and orphan shares if applicable, among all of the liable parties.

Courts have long been split on how a settlement affects the amount a private plaintiff can recover from nonsettling defendants in CERCLA cases. Some follow the pro tanto approach, which reduces the nonsettling defendants’ liability by the amount the settler actually paid the plaintiff. Akzo Nobel Coatings, Inc. v. Aigner Corp., 197 F.3d 302, 307–08 (7th Cir. 1999). Others follow the proportionate share approach, which reduces the nonsettling defendants’ liability by the equitable share of the settler. Am. Cyanamid Co. v. King Indus., Inc., 814 F. Supp. 215, 219 (D.R.I. 1993). The pro tanto approach is embraced by the Uniform Contribution Among Tortfeasors Act (UCATA). UCATA §§ 1–2 (rev. 1955), 12 U.L.A. 201–02, 263–64 (2008). However, the Uniform Comparative Fault Act (UCFA) of 1977 and Restatement (Third) of Torts endorse the proportionate share approach. UCFA § 2, 12 U.L.A. 135–36 (2008); Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment Liability § 16 (2000). The pro tanto approach, which CERCLA expressly adopts where the United States is the plaintiff, Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2) (2006), allows plaintiff to be made whole, regardless of how much it received from the settler, and avoids the need for the court to determine the settler’s share. The proportionate share approach protects nonsettling defendants in the event of a “sweetheart” deal where the settler pays too little, but requires litigation of settler’s share. See McDermott, Inc. v. AmClyde, 511 U.S. 202, 212 (1994). Under my “several-like” first option, the plaintiff’s potential recovery should be reduced by the settler’s share, just as it would be reduced by the share of any nonparty nonorphan. Under my second and third options, either approach is feasible, but the proportionate share approach better promotes the goal of equitable allocation among all viable responsible parties.

[247] See, e.g., Percival et al., supra note 36, at 444; Gaba, supra note 104, at 10,811–12.

[248] 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2) (2006).

[249] Id.

[250] Cf. McDermott, 511 U.S. at 211–12 (discussing admiralty).

[251] See supra Parts III.A–B. Whether contribution protection applied usually turned on whether the suit was a “matter addressed” in the settlement, within the meaning of 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2). See United States v. Union Gas Co., 743 F. Supp. 1144, 1153–55 (E.D. Pa. 1990); Hyson, supra note 77, at 126.

[252] Atlantic, 551 U.S. 128, 140 (2007).

[253] At minimum, section 107 governs claims for response costs voluntarily incurred by the nonsettling party. See supra Parts III.B–C.1.

[254] Atlantic, 551 U.S. at 140–41.

[255] See Aronovsky, supra note 16, at 259; Gaba, supra note 104, at 10,815–16; Yeboah, supra note 133, at 288–89.

[256] Others might argue, though, that granting contribution protection from section 107 claims allows the government unfairly to favor a settler over a non-settler, depriving the non-settler of the ability to shift even a portion of its own response costs at a site to the favored settler. John M. Hyson, CERCLA Settlements, Contribution Protection and Fairness to Nonsettling Responsible Parties, 10 Vill. Envtl. L. J. 277, 359–60 (1999).

[257] Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, 42 U.S.C. § 9613(g)(2)–(3) (2006).

[258] Id. § 9613(g)(2)(A)–(B).

[259] Id. § 9613(g)(3).

[260] See Hyson, supra note 77, at 144.

[261] See United Tech. Corp. v. Browning-Ferris Indus. Inc., 33 F.3d 96, 98–99 (1st Cir. 1994); Gershonowitz, supra note 16, at 146.

[262] See Sun Co. v. Browning-Ferris, Inc., 124 F.3d 1187, 1192 (10th Cir. 1997); Alfred R. Light, CERCLA’s Cost Recovery Statute of Limitations: Closing the Books or Waiting for Godot?, 16 Southeastern Envtl. L.J. 245, 279 (2008); Tilleman & Swindle, supra note 81, at 181.

[263] See, e.g., Morrison Enters. v. McShares, Inc., 302 F.3d 1127, 1133–35 (10th Cir. 2002); Bedford Affiliates v. Sills, 156 F.3d 416, 423–25 (2d Cir. 1998); New Castle Cnty. v. Halliburton NUS Corp., 111 F.3d 1116, 1120 (3d Cir. 1997); Redwing Carriers, Inc. v. Saraland Apts., 94 F.3d 1489, 1496 (11th Cir. 1996). Uniquely, the Seventh Circuit held that even a responsible party plaintiff could maintain a section 107 action if it did not actually contribute to the contamination. Thus, a current owner of a contaminated site may be a responsible party under section 107(a)(1) and have no defense under section 107(b), but nevertheless be eligible to bring a section 107 claim if it had not contributed to contamination at the site. Rumpke of Ind., Inc. v. Cummins Engine Co., 107 F.3d 1235, 1241 (7th Cir. 1997); AM Int’l, Inc. v. Datacard Corp., DBS, Inc., 106 F.3d 1342, 1346–47 (7th Cir. 1997).

[264] See supra Part II.

[265] Atlantic, 551 U.S. 128, 136 (2007).

[266] Brief for Amici Curiae Natural Resources Defense Council et al. in Support of Respondent at 10 n.12, Atlantic, 551 U.S. 128 (2007) (No. 06-562), 2007 WL 1046712. There is little incentive for a nonliable person to undertake a voluntary cleanup and then assert a CERCLA section 107 claim. CERCLA, unlike many environmental statutes, does not allow private plaintiffs to recover their attorney fees or other litigation costs. Key Tronic Corp. v. United States, 511 U.S. 809, 814 (1994). The only relief afforded a private plaintiff under section 107 is recovery of the response costs it incurs, and only then where the costs are shown to be necessary and consistent with the National Contingency Plan. Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a)(4)(B) (2006).

[267] There is no requirement that a plaintiff self-identify as a responsible party in its complaint. Recipients of CERCLA section 106 administrative orders are not necessarily liable, and even parties who have entered into a consent decree often do not have to admit liability. See Elliot J. Gilberg, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Issuance of 2009 Revised CERCLA Model Remedial Design/Remedial Action Consent Decree ¶ F (2009) (memorandum explaining revisions to the decree), available at http://www.epa.gov/compliance/resources/policies/
cleanup/superfund/rev-rdra-2009-mem.pdf.

[268] Summary judgment cannot be granted unless the movant shows that there is no genuine issue of material fact. Fed. R. Civ. P. 56(a).

[269] See supra Part II.B discussing joinder and contribution in governmental CERCLA section 107 actions.

[270] See supra Part IV.C.

[271] Cf. Franklin Cnty. Convention Facilities Auth. v. Am. Premier Underwriters, Inc., 240 F.3d 534, 549 (6th Cir. 2001) (holding that plaintiff was responsible party but defendant was allocated 100% share in CERCLA section 113 action).

Taking the Bitter with the Sweet: Wenatchi Fishing Rights

TAKING THE BITTER WITH THE SWEET: WENATCHI FISHING RIGHTS

By

Nolan Shutler*

In 2010, the Ninth Circuit decided United States v. Confederated Tribes of the Colville Indian Reservation, holding that the Wenatchi and Yakama Tribes both have non-exclusive fishing rights in common with the State of Washington. In reaching this allocation, the court relied heavily on the records of the negotiations leading up to an 1855 Treaty that established both tribes’ reservation lands as well as the negotiations surrounding an 1894 Agreement that established the Wenatchi fishing rights at the Wenatshapam Fishery. The Wenatchi had previously been barred from asserting these rights at their aboriginal fishery by a 1994 decision but had continued fishing at the location nonetheless. In 2008, the Yakama Tribe brought an action for permanent injunction in district court in order to protect its rights at the fishery under the 1855 Treaty. This action resulted in a favorable decision at the district court level for the Wenatchi; however, both they and the Yakama appealed. The Yakama sought a finding that the lower court erred, and the Wenatchi sought a decision on whether they held primary rights at the fishery. The Ninth Circuit denied both appeals, affirming the lower court’s ruling. This Chapter asserts, inter alia, that the Ninth Circuit’s primary rights analysis, which creates the “new law” of the case, has both positive and negative effects on tribal sovereignty; but that in the end, the remedy is too little too late for the Wenatchi whose crucial off-reservation fishing rights rely on the very document (procured through deceit) which ceded their rightful ownership of a reservation at the fishery.**

 

“Does our Great Father at Washington think a salmon is an eagle that lives on top of a mountain, or does he think a salmon is a deer that lives in the woods and hills, or does he think a salmon is a mountain goat that lives among the rocks of the snow-covered mountains? Tell our Great Father the Indian does not care for the little trout in the lake, but wants the salmon that lives in the rocky places in the river where the Indian can find him . . . . We want our fishery in the river where Governor Stephens gave it to us a long time ago.” [1]

I. Introduction

American Indian tribes in the United States understand better than most that “justice delayed is justice denied.”[2] Successive policy eras of allotment and termination left many tribes bereft of ancestral lands and cultural practices which they have since fought hard to regain in both the legislature and the courts. Often, where justice is achieved, it is overdue. Generally, tribes fight for sovereignty—the ability to regulate their own land and citizens—and must contend with both the states in whose borders they exist and the federal government whose trust-responsibility dictates a degree of paternalistic control over tribes. Many of the greatest victories for Indian tribes and advocates are had in the legislature, not in the courts.[3] One area of Indian law, however, where tribes have found success is in the assertion of explicit and even implied rights under treaties, specifically, fishing rights.[4]

Treaties evidence the unique “domestic, dependent nation” status that tribes hold vis-à-vis the United States government.[5] Aside from the obvious features that make up what we think of as a nation—political structures, ethnic identity, cultural traditions, and historical conscience—the relationship that sovereigns have with one another tells the international community and history, just by its very existence, that these two entities are separate and distinct but also share a nation-to-nation relationship. While not without its own wrinkles,[6] this separate nation status, qualified by the domestic and dependent relationship, yielded the trust doctrine.[7] Under the doctrine and various treaties, the federal government assumes responsibility for the health and welfare of the indigenous nations. Policy on how it should be applied (and whether it even should be applied) has undergone several iterations in the past two centuries.[8] Whether the United States has lived up to its trust responsibility is a matter of ongoing debate, but may be fairly rebutted by a glance at the dismal poverty, rates of high school dropout, and alcoholism and drug abuse on reservations.[9]

The losses sustained by tribes are often irretrievable. However, the recent Ninth Circuit decision in United States v. Confederated Tribes of the Colville Indian Reservation (Colville),[10] appears on its face to oppose this trend. It decided that the Wenatchi Tribe, a sub-group of the Colville Indian Tribe with citizens living on both the Colville Indian Reservation and the Yakama Indian Reservation, holds treaty fishing rights in common with the Yakama Nation and the citizens of Washington state at their traditional fishing grounds—the Wenatshapam fishery at the confluence of Icicle Creek and the Wenatchee River, near present day Leavenworth, Washington.[11]

This decision represents a hard-fought victory in a struggle that has lasted more than a century, but it is a qualified victory. At the time of the decision, the Wenatchi had waited more than 150 years for the protection of fishing rights at their ancestral fishery. While the District Court of Oregon found an agency’s decision to stay research on the Kenniwick Man for several months as “hasty,” (in a case in which the Wenatchi tribe joined several other Washington and Oregon tribes in support of the agency’s decision to enjoin scientific testing on an ancient skeleton),[12] it took more than twenty years and two separate cases to decide that the Wenatchi have rights to fish at their ancestral fishery, which the court noted “was the hub around which the Wenatchi’s cycle of life rotated.”[13] Moreover, while the Yakama appealed this decision in an effort to overturn the district court’s finding that the two tribes held the non-exclusive fishing rights in common (presumably because they wished to hold onto rights to the full fifty percent of the take), the Wenatchi cross-appealed on the grounds that they sought either the only Indian rights at their ancestral fishing grounds, or the primary fishing rights thereon.[14] The Ninth Circuit determined that the Wenatchi have rights but not primary fishing rights. The court cited the fact that the two tribes’ fishing rights stemmed from separate agreements and not a “common ‘treaty time:’” a novel criteria in the determination of primary rights.[15]

The Colville decision is a careful recitation of the treaty negotiations and history of the fishery. Yet just as interesting as the Ninth Circuit’s detailed discussion, is what the court declined to discuss about the current fishery. Certain features in the recent historical landscape must have played a role in the parties’ motivations and, while legally irrelevant, are relevant to the fishery’s regulatory scheme. In 2003, the Yakama Nation pledged over $32 million of federal monies to a hatchery less than half a mile upstream from the Wenatshapam Fishery.[16] And since 2008, the river has seen a steady increase in returning salmon, setting records for the amount of fish at the fishery since the 1938 creation of the dam.[17] This investment and development in the fishery may not bear a direct relation to the litigation, but in the highly controversial debate over anadromous fish rights in the Northwest, the court must have been aware of the effect its decision would have on the regulatory scheme.

This Chapter is divided into five parts. Part II discusses the legal background of Indians within the United States’ justice system, including Indians’ nation-to-nation status, treaty rights, and reserved fishing rights. Part III addresses the specific history of the Wenatchi Tribe prior to and after the negotiation of the 1855 Treaty and 1894 Agreements that make up its relationship with the federal government. Part IV summarizes the Colville decision. Part V analyzes the decision, and the final part offers the conclusion that while the decision appears to veer from or ignore the course of precedent, it may be a warranted diversion.

II. Legal Background

Native American Tribes share a special relationship with the United States. Tribes exercise certain sovereign powers over the lands reserved in the various treaties, agreements, executive orders, and legislative documents that make up the field of federal Indian law. This field is variously described as “a maze,”[18] “patchwork,”[19] and “crazy quilt.”[20] Depending on the state in which the reservation is located, the agreement between the tribe and the United States, the enrollment status of the tribal citizen, or other factors, court decisions may differ widely made on similar fact patterns.[21] Practitioners in Indian law, therefore, can only hope that a court will choose one line of precedent over another.

Certain basic principles govern the political status of tribes, their relation to the United States, treaty interpretation, and its application to fishing rights.

A. Discovery, Tribes as “Domestic Dependent Nations,” and the Trust Doctrine

European settlers began arriving in America in the sixteenth century and found that the lands they had come to develop were already occupied by between 50 and 100 million people.[22] Over 600 distinct ethnic and social groups had subsisted “since time immemorial” on the land which now makes up the United States.[23] Settlers found the normal application of property law inconvenient as applied to “aboriginal title,”[24] preferring instead to apply the Doctrine of Discovery.[25]

Aside from the obvious impediment to development that recognition of indigenous title in these lands would have posed, the colonizing Europeans believed that Indians were inferior and lacked a concept of property ownership.[26] By violence, disease, fraud, and treaties promising “reserved lands,” the British removed Indians from their ancestral homes and displaced them to the west in order to create the first thirteen colonies.[27] By the early nineteenth century though, population growth and the rise of Thomas Jefferson’s agrarian society militated further expansion.[28] Land speculators who had purchased lands in the West prior to the American Revolution, sought to capitalize on this growth by selling territorial lands to settlers.[29] But these lands posed a problem: How does one measure the title of land purchased from Indians?

In a series of three decisions, the fourth Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, John Marshall, sought to resolve this legal question and in so doing, created the trust doctrine.[30] The “Marshall trilogy,” or “Cherokee Cases,” forms the basis of the trust doctrine: the nation-to-nation relationship between the federal government and tribes is both a limit on tribal sovereignty as well as an affirmative responsibility of the United States to reserve certain lands and rights from state acquisition or interference. Ultimately, the cases grew out of early federalist efforts to limit state power.[31]

However, by 1871, Congress grew weary of treaty-imposed burdens under the trust doctrine and put an end to treaty-making.[32] Policy had shifted with an eye towards assimilation, and in 1887, Congress passed the General Allotment Act,[33] which divided the reservations into fee parcels among tribal citizens. Ostensibly, Congress intended for the Act to encourage assimilation and engender a sense of ownership in individual Indians; however, it had the effect of decreasing trust land from 138 million acres to 48 million acres between 1887 and 1934.[34] By allotting property within the reservation to individual Indians, Congress was able to avoid treaty-imposed responsibilities and to open up more lands to white settlement. Individual Indians often defaulted within a generation or two, unable to maintain property under state law taxation, and were forced to sell their land to non-Indians.[35] Finally, deprived of their “aboriginal title,” many tribes were decimated—what little land they had was now gone, their tribes were no longer recognized political entities, and their children were disabused of Indian language and practice.[36]

In the wake of the assimilative efforts of the Allotment Era, the federal government made movements towards total termination of tribal recognition beginning in 1953 and continuing into the 1960s.[37] During what is now known as the Termination Era, the federal government sought to terminate the trust relationship altogether by taking reservation lands out of trust, and dismantling tribal governments. In the realm of criminal jurisdiction, Congress passed Public Law 280[38] in 1953, which provided certain states with jurisdiction over Indian offenses that had previously been the federal government’s responsibility to prosecute, relieving itself of its own trust duties to enforce laws in “Indian Country.”[39]

Indian trust lands lost to Allotment or Termination may be irretrievable; however, tribes have been very successful in gaining a political stronghold in the United States[40] and proving President Washington incorrect in his assessment of the Indians’ ability to survive.[41] While much of this success has come by way of political maneuvering, tribes have also had some limited success in court.[42] Treaties are by far the strongest tool in litigation, partly because of the interpretive principles developed by courts, and partly because of the nature of the document.[43] It is a powerful reminder of the nation-to-nation relationship between the United States and tribes. Moreover, because of particular provisions, treaties reserve to tribes off-reservation rights in water, game and fish, and other easements, which as legislative acts between the tribe and the federal government are superior to state law.[44]

B. Treaty Interpretation

Treaties evidence the nation-to-nation status that tribes possess vis-à-vis the federal government.[45] It grew out of this initial constitutional relationship, but after the creation of countless reservations, expanded to recognize the loss of the Indian’s traditional modes of survival: “[d]eprived of a land base large enough to supply their subsistence, [the Indians] became dependent on federal rations promised in treaties.”[46] This separate nation status is unique in the world with regard to indigenous peoples and serves as a model for other countries where Europeans have colonized aboriginal lands.[47]

Likewise, the trust doctrine serves as a guiding principle in the interpretation of treaties. It manifests itself in two ways: 1) treaties are to be understood in the manner that the signing Indians would have understood them, and 2) ambiguities in treaty making are to be resolved in favor of Indians.[48]

First, treaties are to be read as the Indians would have understood their terms at the time of treaty-making.[49] Federal courts have recognized the essential challenges that language posed for the creation of meaningful compacts between the government and tribes.[50] Indians spoke a wide variety of languages, most unwritten, that each had their own variants and dialects. In the Northwest, for instance, in order to communicate as travel and trading increased in the early nineteenth century, the various Indian, French, Spanish, British, Russian, and American groups developed the Chinook Jargon.[51] Of course this language developed out of necessity in order to communicate regarding fairly basic matters and would have been unable to capture many of the complex legal matters described in the treaties. Moreover, since these treaties were often attended by elements of duress and fraud, the courts are careful to determine the exact nature of what the Indians understood the treaty to convey.[52] Under the same reasoning which is applied to adhesion contracts in contract law, federal courts have, therefore, found this interpretive framework to be more than simply a principle of equitable consideration, but indeed the rule in treaty interpretation.[53]

Second, courts consider ambiguities in treaties and agreements made with the Indians in the light most favorable to the Indians.[54] Under the above interpretive rule and because treaties represent a grant from the Indians and not to the Indians, ambiguity in the text should be interpreted to the benefit of the Indian party.[55] Indeed, courts also apply this canon of construction broadly to agreements and executive orders negotiated with Indians such that the documents “are to be resolved from the native standpoint.”[56] These canons of construction do not imply a “special privilege” that contradicts constitutional principles of equal protection; instead, it is important to remember that Indians hold a political, non-racial status in the United States,[57] that historical disparities militate for some level of equitable consideration, and most importantly, that these treaties were essentially adhesion contracts.

Thus, in the context of the political relation between the federal government and tribes, an interpretive view that validates the disadvantaged bargainer is consistent with common law treatment of adhesion contracts. The treaties themselves were creatures of Western legal tradition, and no tribe ever solicited the government to enter into one. Modern courts seem loathe to admit that often Indians signed these treaties under threat of annihilation.[58] Rather than void the treaties, therefore, it is simpler to construe the treaties in a manner favorable to tribes—to view the treaties as if, in the first place, they actually were for the benefit of the tribes. This legal fiction is preferable in light of the dearth of legal remedies to which a tribe has access outside of treaty enforcement.

C. Reserved Fishing Rights

In order to understand the greater social and legal context in which the Ninth Circuit’s recent Colville decision operates, it is crucial to understand the role of fish in traditional Indian culture, the background of Indian fishing rights in general, and in particular the background of those fishing rights in the Northwest.

1. Importance of Salmon

For tribes in present day Northern California, Oregon, Washington, Idaho, Canada, and Alaska, salmon represent more than simply a source of food; they are essential to life and culture itself.[59] Anadromous fish hatch in shallow freshwater streams hundreds of miles inland from the ocean and in the early spring return to the ocean.[60] Salmon hatched at these locations return to the very same streams to spawn again.[61] From time immemorial the Columbia Plateau tribes of the Northwest followed these fish runs.[62] The various Indian tribes depended on the fish for subsistence throughout the year; and their annual harvest festivals celebrated the bounty of the salmon with dances and ceremonies as well as drying and curing the fish for use later in the year. Indeed, the salmon were “were not much less necessary to the existence of the Indians than the atmosphere they breathed.”[63]

2. Winans—Not a Grant to the Indians, but from the Indians

In United States v. Winans, the Supreme Court determined that a tribe may reserve through treaty provisions the right to fish and hunt at “all usual and accustomed” places.[64] In this case, the court held that the Winans brothers, who obtained a license from Washington to erect a fish wheel on the Columbia River, could not exclude the Yakama from crossing their private land and catching the fish.[65] Not only did the brothers erect fences that kept the Yakamas and other tribes from accessing their usual and accustomed fishing grounds, but the fish wheel they had erected was such an efficient method of catching the salmon that it limited the take available for the Yakama Tribe.[66] Moreover, under the interpretive principles summarized above and the plain language of the treaty, it simply could not be denied that this right was one that the Indians intended to reserve for themselves. Under the trust doctrine, the federal government necessarily has to protect this right from the interference of the state or else be subject to takings claims.[67]

It likewise follows that the regulation of the state does not apply to the Indian fishermen while fishing under their reserved treaty rights at usual and accustomed locations unless “necessary for the conservation of fish.”[68] Moreover, while at their usual fishing grounds, the state may not place unreasonable restrictions on the structures and devices used by the Indian fisherman.[69] While these decisions may seem to unfairly favor tribal citizens who represent a small portion of the population by giving them a right to fish free of regulation based purely on their Indian status, that is an incomplete description of the right as the courts have determined it. As an initial limitation on Indian fishing rights are the tribe’s own regulations.[70] These treaty rights are not based on the fact that the claimants are Indians, but rather on their specific tribal status, and therefore, their specific treaty rights: “The treaty protects only the fishing grounds of signatories, not of the after-affiliated tribes.”[71] Thus, the ‘usual and accustomed places’ are those of the tribe that signed the treaty.

3. Fishing Rights in the Northwest

United States v. Washington, decided by District Judge George Hugo Boldt, held that Indians fishing in the State of Washington have a right to take up to fifty percent of the fish.[72] This decision immediately caused an uproar—citizens of the state, with no knowledge of the treaty rights and only a vague notion of the American Indian history in their area, burned the judge in effigy and rallied against the federal interference with state gaming regulations as an unconstitutional application of law.[73] Senator Slade Gordon, then attorney general, appealed the decision to the Ninth Circuit, which affirmed the reasoning of the district court.[74] Finding that the central reasoning was sound and that the laws of the federal government which authorized the creation of the treaty pre-empted the state regulations, the Ninth Circuit essentially affirmed Judge Boldt’s decision.[75] In subsequent litigation, the district court took continuing jurisdiction over the case because of the state’s refusal to enforce federal rules.[76]

In addition to their immense value to the tribes, as well as the economic value that salmon hold for commercial fisherman, their decreased numbers are likewise a driving factor behind the contentious nature of the dispute. Dams like the Grand Coulee Dam, and other detrimental factors, have reduced the Columbia River salmon population to less than ten percent of what it was when Lewis and Clark’s expedition arrived in the Northwest.[77] But multiple parties are invested in conserving salmon stocks and are therefore motivated to find regulatory schemes that benefit everyone.[78] Working together, the states, the tribes, and the federal government have helped to fund significant hatchery projects, fish ladders, and habitat restoration in order to increase the salmon population in the Columbia basin.[79] These efforts have shown some success, but have not curtailed litigation surrounding the fishery.

III. Historical Background

Here, an historical overview of the Wenatchi from their existence prior to European settlement to the signing of the 1894 Agreement will provide the reader with the context necessary to understand the full background of the Ninth Circuit’s decision in Colville.

A. The Wenatchi and Other Tribes of the Columbia Plateau Prior to White Settlement (? –1800)

The Wenatchi Tribe is one of the fourteen distinct tribal groups residing on the Colville Reservation, which comprise a federally recognized confederated tribe.[80] Wenatchi have lived in and around the Wenatchee Valley since time immemorial.[81] The Wenatchi were one of several groups who together made up the tribes of the Middle Columbia of the Columbia Plateau Indians residing in present day Washington; a group which includes dozens of other tribes such as the Snoqualmie, Columbia-Sinkiuse, Kittitas, and the Yakama-Palouse:[82]

In the pivotal decade of the 1850s, five distinct bands comprised the Wenatchi with closely related neighboring tribes upstream including the Entiat, Chelan, and Methow. Unlike the Plains Indians, however, the Wenatchi were a “tribe” less in a political sense than linguistic and geographic. . . . Rather, each band was autonomous under the leadership of its own headmen and was known by a distinctive name. The westernmost band, the Sinpusq’ísoh, was generally headquartered in the vicinity of their famous fishery. . . .[83]

These tribes shared social, religious, and political practices but considered themselves distinct groups.[84] Tribal leaders, or “headmen,” had authority based on knowledge and diplomacy, but none were considered “Head Chief” of the various tribes.[85]

No records exist to determine exactly how long it has been “since time immemorial,” but scientific findings and Indian narratives indicate that it is a very long time. Scientists have postulated that the last major flood of the Columbia Plateau would have been roughly 13,000 years ago.[86] Even given the range allowed by the scientists’ carbon-dating,[87] that would imply that the Ancestors of the current Indians could probably have inhabited the land since before recorded history in the Western world. Indeed, the discovery of 9,300-year-old remains in Kennewick, Washington establishes that humans were probably in the area since at least that time.[88]

In addition to seasonal migrations, which followed the wild harvests, the Wenatchi and related bands traveled extensively for trade with other Indians. After the introduction of horses on the Columbia Plateau in the 1730s, they traveled as far east as the plains of present day central Montana to trade with the Blackfoot.[89] They also traveled south to Celilo Falls, which served as a trading spot between Sahaptin and Coastal Salish tribes.[90] At The Dalles, the Wenatchi traded furs, roots, pemmican, feathers, clothing, and horses. These items were then transported north for trade with the Okanogan, San Poil, and other tribes of the Upper Columbia.[91] But at least 200 Wenatchi stayed at the Wenatchapam Fishery at the forks of the Wenatchee and Icicle rivers yearlong and in the summer that number swelled to over 3,000 Indians from the various Middle Columbia Tribes.[92]

B. Contact with Non-Indian Traders

The Wenatchi and other tribes were amicable with the non-Indians, but the Indians were nevertheless wary of non-Indian incursions into their territory.[93] Disputes arose when non-Indians punished Indians (sometimes by hanging) for stealing various dry goods, which the Indians perceived as just payment for their gestures of welcome.[94] Moreover, even before the arrival of the traders, the Indians of the Columbia Plateau had already begun to feel the devastating effects of epidemics and their population was quickly receding.[95] Figures from this era are subject to debate by historians, but Mooney puts the Piskwau group, including the Wenatchi tribe, at around 1,400 persons in 1780,[96] although Lewis and Clark calculated the Wenatchi at 820.[97] By 1853, the combined population of Wenatchi, Okanogan, and Columbia Indians was estimated at 550;[98] and by 1905, only 93.[99] As a point of comparison, between the passage and expiration of the Donation Land Claim Act,[100] the territorial population rose from 8,000, to 30,000.[101]

In the summer of 1853, Captain George B. McClellan and about sixty of his men entered Wenatchi territory on an exploratory mission accompanied by the Kittitas Chief Owhi, and met the Wenatchis.[102] But even prior to this first meeting, “[t]he Wenatchi and their Columbia-Sinkiuse neighbors knew of McClellan’s movements in the region and some expressed concern about his intentions.”[103] Apparently overlooking “the significance of Kamiakin’s irrigated vegetable gardens and barley field, the tribe’s cattle herds, or the priests’ bountiful orchard,” McClellan expressed the intentions of the United States to build a road over the Cascade Mountains to Puget Sound (he did not mention anything about a railroad).[104] After several days of meetings, Chief Owhi agreed to allow McClellan to build his road: “This seemed the reasonable course to avoid what tragedies had befallen the Indians of the East and California . . . . For [his] part, McClellan . . . surely approved of Tecolekun and Owhi’s request for protection of the historic Wenatchi fishery.”[105] The Indians were wise to be skeptical of McClellan, and Kamiakin and other chiefs had already begun mobilizing forces.[106]

Isaac I. Stevens secured appointment as the Territorial Governor in 1853, then also assumed the title of Territorial Superintendent of Indian Affairs and was named the supervisor of the Northern Pacific Railroad survey.[107] The slight and irascible man was essentially the Napoleon of the Northwest.[108] Over the course of a single year, Stevens negotiated ten Indian treaties at eight separate councils and secured from the Indians the vast majority of the lands that comprise present day Washington.[109] Though modeled on the George Manypenny Treaties that sought to incorporate President Jefferson’s agrarian ideals, in truth, Stevens and others in the federal government viewed these treaties as “‘temporary expedient[s]’ that were expected to provide a safe haven until tribal members became ‘enterprising and prosperous American citizens.’”[110]

C. The Yakama Treaty of 1855

Normally, at the conclusion of treaty negotiations both parties agree to set down their weapons and abide peaceably by the terms of the treaty. However, that was not the case with the Yakama Treaty of 1855,[111] signed at the Walla Walla Council of the same year, because in this case there was no dispute. Instead, the treaty was for the sole purpose of removing an impediment to progress: for Stevens, settlement was progress, and it could not be completed without first extinguishing aboriginal title in the land.[112] It is little wonder, then, that the years following the signing of the treaty were fraught with violence—resistance and defiance on the part of the Indians and retaliation on the parts of the United States Army and the Civilian Militia. Therefore, the Yakama Treaty of 1855 may be one of only a very few treaties that actually started a war.[113]

Stevens’ objective in the treaty negotiations was to extinguish aboriginal title and open up land to settlement and development.[114] Stevens called more than seventeen distinct tribes to the council at Walla Walla, but signed only three treaties; the treaty he signed with the “Yakima” was really an agreement with a confederation of fourteen tribes.[115] Stevens recognized that the tribes were distinct political units, but “for the purposes of this treaty” he “considered [the tribes] as one nation, under the name of ‘Yakama.’” [116] Stevens spoke at length, for over a week, extolling the virtues of reservation life, but the chiefs were unimpressed; after a half century of trading and dealing with settlers, the Indians were not “naïve primitives, but . . . owned horses, cattle, and cultivated lands. The Walla Walla Council was a negotiating session between parties whose capacity to draw upon a common set of assumptions about the past and future was closer than often assumed.”[117] While some of the tribes’ leaders demonstrated a willingness to cede lands for a reservation, others, such as the Walla Walla and Cayuse of the northern tribes were dismayed by the idea of a distant southern reservation.[118]

After a week of continued negotiations, Stevens grew impatient.[119] Chief Owhi addressed the council, “Shall I say that I will give you my land? I cannot say, I am afraid of the almighty . . . . My people are far away, they do not know your words,” and in response to further protests of a similar nature, Stevens concluded bluntly: “The papers will be drawn up tonight.”[120] The following morning, when Kamiakin and other tribal leaders prepared to leave the council grounds, Stevens was outraged and threatened that should they leave, Kamiakin’s Yakama would “walk in blood knee deep.”[121] At Stevens’ further insistence and the urging of fellow chiefs, Kamiakin as well as thirteen others, including Tecolekun of the Wenatchi, signed the treaty against their will.[122] Of particular interest to the Wenatchi and the Colville decision is Article X:

[T]here is also reserved and set apart from the lands ceded by this treaty, for the use and benefit of the aforesaid confederated tribes and bands, a tract of land not exceeding in quantity one township of six miles square, situated at the forks of the Pisquouse or Wenatshapam River, and known as the “Wenatshapam fishery,” which said reservation shall be surveyed and marked out whenever the President may direct, and be subject to the same provisions and restrictions as other Indian reservations.[123]

At the end of the negotiations, the Yakama had been persuaded to surrender its interest in 29,000 square miles in return for a reservation of less than 2,000 square miles and $650,000.[124]

Miners and speculators were already making their way north through the valley as the chiefs signed the treaty, and well before its ratification.[125] The treaty opened cession lands “not actually occupied and cultivated by said Indians in 1855, and not included in the reservation” to settlement; but the federal government had neither ratified the treaty nor set aside the reserved lands.[126] The duress incurred at the treaty table and the arrival of self-entitled non-Indians on Indian ancestral lands prompted many of the tribes and bands to attack white settlers.[127] This fighting drew the attention of the Army, who fought the Indians on dual fronts from Fort Simcoe and Fort Dalles.[128] Initial campaigns were unsuccessful and, despite disagreement with the Army, Stevens raised a civilian militia, which mercilessly attacked villages of women and children.[129]

Throughout these battles, the Wenatchi remained relatively uninvolved.[130] Indeed, the Wenatchi took this opportunity instead to confirm their peaceful intentions and seek out government agents who would be willing to mark the boundaries of the Wenatshapam fishery.[131] First in 1856, Chief Skamow met with Colonel George Wright, who actually marked boundaries for a six-mile reservation around the fishery and reiterated that the United States would honor the Treaty;[132] then two years later Captain J.J Archer, upon learning that Skamow and others had helped protect white settlers from raiding Indians, stated his intention to make sure an eight-square mile reservation was marked out.[133] By the late summer of 1858 the Army had successfully subdued the Indians through “scorched earth” destruction of their villages.[134] Throughout all of this, the Wenatchi, persisted at their fishery, believing that eventually the government agents would survey their reservation as promised.[135]

D. End of the Treaty Era, Allotments, and the 1894 Agreement

By the 1880s, there were still very few permanent American settlers living in Wenatchee Valley,[136] but recent legislation threatened the Wenatchi’s territory and gave the Indians reason for concern. Passage of the Indian Appropriations Act of 1871 marked the end of the treaty era as the United States’ Indian policy turned from conciliation to assimilation.[137] To this end, Congress passed legislation under the Indian Appropriations Act of 1875[138] that came to be known as the Indian Homestead Act because it extended the Homestead Law of 1862[139] to Indians, allowing individual Indians to claim parcels of off-reservation land that would remain inalienable for five years without renouncing tribal status.[140] Few Indians took advantage of these land grants, but even as early as 1869, the Board of Indian Commissioners began seeing the potential for allotting the reservations into individual parcels in order to encourage Indians to settle into agrarian lifestyles.[141]

On April 9, 1872, President Grant issued an Executive Order creating the Colville Reservation;[142] by summer, he issued a second Executive Order, which moved the reservation to the west, excluding certain native lands and rivers and shrinking the overall size.[143] At a council held at Priests Rapids with General O. O. Howard in 1878, Indian Chiefs Moses and Harmelt again lobbied for reservation of the Wenatchi fishery, and the General made the recommendation to Washington.[144] But as with the three previous statements reassuring the Wenatchi, this too would prove to be an empty gesture. And between 1883 and 1887, the government opened up settlement and mining on the Columbia Reservation, north of Colville and bordering Canada, giving Indians who resided there the choice of one-square mile allotments or transfer to the Colville Reservation.[145] Congress later ratified easements and cessions that further shrank the Colville reservation[146] (this land was eventually returned to trust status in 1956).[147]

The Wenatchi, who by now numbered less than 200, planned for the fact that they might never be allotted their reservation at the Wenatshapam fishery and sought out homestead surveys.[148] By 1887, their claims came into conflict with those of white settlers, often fraudulently surveyed by the Benson Syndicate.[149] The Commissioner of Indian Affairs directed special agent George W. Gordon to investigate the conflicting claims, and he visited the valley and spoke with settlers who claimed to have witnessed Colonel George Wright marking out the boundaries of the Wenatshapam between Icicle River and Peshastin Creek.[150] Gordon recommended that Wright’s correspondence be searched for the exact locations of the markings, but added that because there was then a white settlement overlapping the location (then called Mission), the reservation could be moved upstream at the Icicle fork where there were only white squatters, or, better still, moved eight or ten miles up the creek where there was no one.[151]

By 1890 when Wapato John sent a letter to General Howard asking what had become of the Wenatchi reservation, at least three official recommendations had been made to the Commissioner of Indian Affairs to survey it.[152] No action was taken; instead when the Great Northern Railroad submitted plans that required going directly through the center of the proposed reservation, the Secretary of the Interior approved the plans within two months.[153] Less than a year later, engineering and grading crews were already working on the line west of the Cascades.[154] In 1892, the Yakima Indian Agent, Jay Lynch, sent a letter to the Commissioner asking whether the Wenatchi’s fishery reservation had ever been surveyed, and the Commissioner directed Lynch to undertake the survey.[155]

Each subsequent attempt by the government to plot the survey was an effort to move the reservation away from the desired and agreed upon lands. As Gordon before him, Lynch assumed that the reservation would be better located further in the mountains at the head of the Wenatchee River where it flows from Lake Wenatchee.[156] Of course, the Wenatchi as well as the other settlers in the area with whom Lynch spoke recalled that the intended location for the reservation was at the fork of the two rivers.[157] One such settler reported having observed Lynch turning around before even making it up to the lake because of high water, and moreover, fixing the location on the basis of a defective map.[158] Nonetheless, within about a month the Commissioner of Indian Affairs recommended to the Secretary of the Interior that the President create the reservation by executive order, and shortly thereafter President Benjamin Harrison did so.[159]

It took another year for the commissioner to hire a surveyor to actually complete the work in Wenatchee Valley, at which point the Great Northern Railroad had completed their work in the area.[160] This development and the erroneous guidance of past agents affected where the surveyor could mark the boundaries of the reservation, and upon completion, he commented that only “a few salmon” made it up that far and that while there were some trout, they did “not appear to be abundant or easily caught.”[161]

Chief Harmelt and the Wenatchi noticed the agent incorrectly plotting the survey and asked him to correct it; he lied and told them: “I have no power nor authority to change the location.”[162] Further protests fell on deaf ears, and before the faulty survey could even be submitted for approval to the general land office, the Commissioner of Indian Affairs requested the Interior Secretary for leave to negotiate a cession of the lands on the grounds that it was incorrectly surveyed.[163] In a further example of the government’s deception, and despite the common understanding that the Indians on the Yakima Reservation were distinct from those residing in the Wenatchee Valley, the Indian Agents persisted in contacting the Yakama Tribe, on the Yakima Reservation, 100 miles from the fishery where Harmelt and the Wenatchi were wintering.[164] Nevertheless, the agency recognized that the Wenatchi should be present; the acting Secretary of the Interior at the time, William Sims, wrote that “[t]he rights of such Indians in land or fishing privileges should be taken into consideration and protected.”[165] However, in the end, that was the exact opposite of the purpose and effect of the 1894 Agreement.

The behavior of the government’s agents at the negotiations evidence what any modern court would describe as fraud. Harmelt and several other Wenatchi had traveled to the Council Proceedings a long distance through deep snow only to discover that they would not receive the fishery that had been promised.[166] Erwin reiterated that he had no power to move the reservation and suggested instead that the Indians profit by the government’s mistake by selling the improperly surveyed reservation,[167] to which Chief Harmelt responded: “I can not steal money from the Government. The land don’t belong to us and we have no right to sell it.”[168] Erwin tried a different tack: “[I]f you agree to sell, you will be selling a privilege and not a property.”[169] To this, the Yakima Captain Eneas responded, “It seems to me you whites think the Indians are just like beasts and don’t know anything about land. . . . I am not going over to my friend’s house and throw him off his place and tell him I would get rich and fat off of his place.”[170]

Finally, Erwin offered to “give” the Wenatchi allotments in the valley where their reservation properly should have been as well as fishing rights appurtenant to the land if they would agree to sell the reservation.[171] Harmelt explained that he was uncomfortable accepting such an offer without the consent of the whole tribe, and so he and the other Wenatchi traveled back to the valley.[172] Once gone, however, the council reconvened and Agents Erwin and Lane continued to press the Yakamas who were present; they objected: “I will not sell this piece of land away from the Wenatchee Indians that owns [sic] the land.”[173] Erwin persisted though, claiming that he had received a letter from a non-Indian settler, Mr. Chase, as representative of the Wenatchi, who said they wanted to sell.[174] Without a strong stake in the disposition, the Yakama needed only to find a fair price and they would be done with the negotiations.

The Yakamas agreed to a sum of $20,000.[175] Once the Yakamas consented to the amount it was to be deposited into their reservation funds to be used for irrigation and other tools on the Yakama Reservation.[176] It was not until 1900 that the Department of the Interior sent an allotting agent, William E. Casson, who for the next two years endeavored to convince the Wenatchi not to take allotments but rather to go onto the Colville or Yakama Reservations.[177] Casson ended up allotting only twenty-two parcels of land that accounted for a little more than ten percent of the agreed upon acreage of the original Wenatchi Reservation, and, as if to spite those who had not gone to the reservation, he converted all twenty-two allotments from trust to fee patents so that they were alienable and taxable.[178] Thus, “[w]ithin a few years, largely as a result of taxes and fees that were imposed, all of the Wenatchi homesteads were lost to whites.”[179]

IV. The Colville Decision[180]

A. A Disagreeable Decision in District Court

Modern litigation of the Yakama and Wenatchi fishing rights began in 1968 when the United States filed suit against the State of Oregon on behalf of four tribes seeking a declaratory judgment on the rights to take fish from the Columbia River and its tributaries.[181] The District Court of Oregon ruled that the Yakama Indian Nation, the Confederated Tribes and Bands of the Warm Springs Reservation of Oregon, the Confederated Tribes of the Umatilla Reservation, and the Nez Perce Tribe of Idaho were all entitled to a “fair share” of the Columbia River salmon.[182] In the ensuing appeal, the State of Washington intervened in 1974, and the State of Idaho in 1983,[183] and as a result the District of Oregon adopted a “comprehensive fish management plan” in 1988.[184] In 1989, the Colville tribe intervened as well on behalf of five constituent tribes.[185]

In 1994, the Colville tribe appealed the court’s denial of intervention on behalf of five of its constituent tribes, including the Wenatchi, arguing that these tribes were parties to the 1855 Treaty.[186] With no explanation as to why Colville had waited over twenty years to assert these rights and upon consideration of an extensive record amassed during a three-day bench trial, the court denied the intervention motion.[187] The Ninth Circuit affirmed the district court’s denial, thereby foreclosing the Wenatchi from exercising treaty fishing rights under the 1855 Treaty.[188] The reasoning supporting this holding was that, while normally “[r]ights under a treaty vest with the tribe at the time of the signing of the treaty . . . Indians later asserting treaty rights must establish that their group has preserved its tribal status.”[189] The district court found that the tribes had not maintained their tribal status because they had refused to relocate to the reservation, and only later were subsumed into the Colville Confederacy.[190] The Ninth Circuit reasoned that such evidence was merely one factor in a larger factual inquiry, which was whether the group had “maintained sufficient political continuity.”[191] In short, the Ninth Circuit affirmed the district court in a decision that was stunningly insensitive to the plight of the Wenatchi and other Salish tribes of the Middle Columbia who chose not to be herded onto the reservation as Stevens brusquely dictated.

The Wenatchi were denied their rights for not going on to the reservation, which the court saw as evidence that the Wenatchi had failed to maintain political cohesion,[192] this, despite the fact that Article X of the Treaty specifically reserved trust land for the Wenatchi.[193] Even more exasperating is the fact that the court fundamentally misunderstood the concept of treaty rights; it distinguished the case of the Muckleshoot Indians who, despite signing separate treaties, all came together and exercised their treaty rights continuously throughout the period in question.[194] The critical issue for the Ninth Circuit then, rather than the plain meaning of the treaty and subsequent 1894 Agreement, was “whether the tribes have shown that they have maintained political cohesion with the tribal entities created by the treaties and receiving fishing rights.”[195] This analysis is troubling for three reasons: 1) how does a tribe lose fishing rights that belong to them in the first instance;[196] 2) how does a tribe access its usual and accustomed fishing grounds in order to exercise continuous use, when there is a fence blocking access;[197] and 3) how could the Wenatchi have abided by Article X, under which they would have needed to stay at Wenatshapam, and, at the same time, go to the Yakama reservation?[198]

The Ninth Circuit’s prior decision in Oregon I, failed to adequately consider the historical record and the way in which the Indians would have understood it. The court chose not to address the difficulties faced by the Wenatchi, but instead relied on the fact that the Yakama did go to the reservation, and did continuously exercise their treaty rights under the treaty, while the Wenatchi tribe did not.[199] Yet it was clear to some federal Indian agents as early as 1897, that the government had perpetrated fraud against the Wenatchi; Indian Inspector McConnell, when he saw this record, wrote the Secretary of the Interior a scathing criticism of the government’s actions:

Are we a nation of thieves and unmitigated scoundrels? Are we devoid of all sense of honor? Does seventy millions of people because of their superior numbers and intelligence propose, little by little to deprive the sorely depleted tribes in the west of the small patrimony their more magnanimous conquerors—the early settlers in this country gave them? or more properly speaking, allowed them to retain. After wresting from them the heritage which had descended to them from generation to generation. Will the interest of private individuals, or the greed of corporations be allowed to sully our national honor? Must men like myself who assisted in redeeming the wilderness and who are to-day powerless to undo the wrongs which were partially of our doing, bow our heads in humiliation at the recital of the falsity of the promises we have made?[200]

The acting Commissioner of Indian Affairs responded tersely, blaming the Wenatchi tribe, claiming its citizens had “slept upon their rights by failing to have said fishery definitely located.”[201] The Ninth Circuit likewise relied on the notion that the Wenatchi had “slept on their rights,” by, essentially, not acting more like the Yakama.[202]

In this previous decision, the Ninth Circuit completely ignored the equitable considerations that, under the canons of construction, a court must consider. Thus, the most recent Colville decision can be seen as a corrective to this earlier holding; both in the sense that it carefully considered the historical record and because it weighed that record appropriately. Furthermore, despite this prior holding, Wenatchi tribal citizens continued to fish at Wenatshapam during the entire course of this earlier case and the Colville case.

The Colville case began in 2003 when the Yakama sought and obtained an injunction to prevent Wenatchi fishers from infringing on the Yakama’s rights at Wenatshapam.[203] The district court ruled that res judicata prevented the Wenatchi from arguing they held rights under the 1894 Agreement.[204] However, the Ninth Circuit reversed this ruling; distinguishing between the 1855 Treaty and the 1894 Agreement, it found that the latter was not an amendment, but rather a contract for the sale of lands that was an exchange of distinct benefits.[205] On remand, the district court found that the 1894 Agreement provided fishing rights and land in exchange for the Article X reservation.[206] This Ninth Circuit decision arises from the Yakama appealing and the Wenatchi cross-appealing. The Yakama argued that the district court erred in finding what it characterized as an “implied agreement.”[207] And the Wenatchi argued that either the district court erred in finding any fishing rights for the Yakama at the Wenatshapam Fishery or, in the alternative, that it erred by not finding the Wenatchi fishing rights superior.[208]

B. Summary of the Colville Decision

The Confederated Tribes and Bands of the Yakama Indian Nation (Yakama) and the Confederated Tribes of the Colville Indian Reservation (Colville) on behalf of their Wenatchi constituent Tribe (Wenatchi) both cross-appealed the United States District Court for the District of Oregon’s holding as to an 1894 treaty agreement that the Yakama and Wenatchi share fishing rights in common at the “Wenatshapam Fishery” near present-day Leavenworth, Washington. The United States Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit affirmed the district court’s decision, holding with regard to the Wenatshapam Fishery (1) that the 1894 negotiations’ intent was to grant the Wenatchi fishing rights there, (2) that the Yakama did not sell their fishing rights, and (3) that both tribes retain non-exclusive fishing rights there and the Wenatchi do not possess “primary rights.”[209]

The “Stevens Treaties” sought to quickly extinguish Indian title and rights by consolidating several tribal entities to facilitate easier treaty making. Indeed, the Treaty with the Yakamas[210] (1855 Treaty) recognized fourteen separate tribal entities as a single tribe.[211] These tribes were not related in any significant way, other than geographically, and did not share a common language, let alone a singular bargaining interest.[212] In addition to specifications of the size and boundaries of the Yakama reservation, the treaty granted exclusive rights to fishing in the waters on or adjacent to the reservation, and also reserved “the right of taking fish at all usual and accustomed places, in common with citizens of the Territory.”[213] Article X of this treaty, at the behest of Wenatchi tribal leaders, set aside a second reservation at the Wenatshapam Fishery (Article X Reservation), which the terms of the treaty recognized would be surveyed sometime in the future by order of the President.[214]

The Ninth Circuit recognized that during the next forty years the Wenatchi continued to fish at the Wenatshapam location, believing they would be secure in their possession of the fishery, and the Department of the Interior never conducted any survey of the area agreed upon.[215] Eventually, prompted by the Yakama Reservation Indian Agent, the Secretary of the Interior authorized a survey in 1893.[216] The Ninth Circuit never directly addresses the Indian Agents’ deceptive practices in the record but allows the record to speak for itself, noting that the Article X Reservation was never surveyed at Wenatshapam and was instead made further off in the mountains away from the river.[217]

Furthermore, the court took no issue with the fact that Congress only considered the government’s record in its decision to ratify the 1894 agreement, which contains only the complaints and comments of white settlers, letters between the Indian agents, and the bare record of the Council Proceedings.[218] Moreover, far from acting as advocates or guardians for the Indians, Agents Lynch, Erwin, and Lane all acted to protect the interests of the settlers and the railroad. To its credit, however, the Ninth Circuit did incorporate E. Richard Hart’s detailed article on the Treaty and subsequent Agreement regarding the Wenatshapam Fishery and the agents’ various acts of dishonesty.[219]

The Ninth Circuit recounted the Council Proceedings, and in doing so glossed over a significant glitch. In December of 1893, acting on the authorization of the Department of the Interior,[220] Agent Erwin proposed to the four Wenatchi leaders present on the Yakama Reservation that they sell their mountain reservation in return for allotments in the Wenatchee Valley and federally protected fishing rights.[221] He indicated that the Department intended for the Indians to retain “the lawful use of the fisheries in common with the white people.”[222] Here, unfortunately, the Ninth Circuit misconstrued the record, concluding that the Wenatchi leaders eventually agreed to the transfer at $1.50 an acre, when in fact several historical accounts express a different sentiment: Chief Harmelt was brushing off the cost when he said: “I am well satisfied between you two. Whatever [the Yakama] ask for the land that is my same price.”[223] He had not yet agreed to the bargain, but with that statement was rather re-establishing his interest, which was that the allotments, if made, would adjoin the fishery.[224] The court reads the record to reflect that an agreement between the Wenatchi and Erwin had been established, and only the price was subject to change.[225] Given, however, the language barrier and Chief Harmelt’s attitude throughout the negotiations (that he wished to maintain the land at the fishery as a reservation), it is difficult to imagine that there was a true meeting of the minds here in the way the court interpreted. A deeper reading of the record shows that in fact, Yakama leaders eventually agreed to the transfer on behalf of the Wenatchi.

Nevertheless, this 1894 Agreement served as the keystone to the Wenatchi’s fishing rights at Wenatshapam.[226] Indeed, given the fact that Colville had been barred from asserting rights under the 1855 Treaty by the court’s previous decision, the later Agreement was the platform of the Wenatchi’s argument.[227] This is the central irony of the case, and it highlights the central irony of many similar documents executed between tribes and the United States, which is that these “agreements” are often the only method a tribe has to prove its particular rights. Therefore, in litigation, a tribe is loathe to point out the many ways in which an agreement may be invalid.

In January 1894, after the Wenatchi leaders had returned to Wenatshapam, 150 miles away, the Department proposed by telegraph a lump sum of $15,000 for the Article X Reservation.[228] In response to the Yakama leaders protesting the absence of the Wenatchi, Erwin promised, “[j]ust what we said to those Wenatchee Indians we will carry out.”[229] Satisfied, a Yakama representative counter-offered to relinquish all rights in the Wenatshapam Fishery in return for $20,000.[230] The Department accepted this offer and, along with 246 citizens of the Yakama Nation, signed the 1894 Agreement.[231] The Ninth Circuit reasoned that in the first article, the agreement extinguished all Yakama rights in the Wenatshapam Fishery, while the second article indicates the consideration given for this relinquishment, as well as an acknowledgment that the Wenatchi would be allotted land in the vicinity of where they lived or elsewhere.[232] The government again failed to make this allotment, and in 1902 and 1903 removed the Wenatchi to the Colville Reservation.[233]

The Ninth Circuit applies separate standards of review to the factual findings of the district court, including issues of negotiators’ intent, and to the district court’s interpretation of treaties. Thus it reviewed the historical record for clear error, while it reviewed treaty interpretations de novo.[234] Moreover, given the special nature of past dealings between the United States and Indians, the court went on to enunciate relevant principles of interpretation—specifically, the canons of construction previously discussed.[235] In considering whether to limit its analysis of the 1894 Agreement to the four corners as the Yakama suggested, the Ninth Circuit first returned to its 2006 opinion in which it found the relevant provisions of the agreement ambiguous.[236] It then turned to the proposition that, given the language barrier and legal sophistication of the parties to these treaties, a court should construe treaty language as the American Indians would have understood it, and resolve any ambiguities in favor of them.[237] Such an interpretative framework, the Ninth Circuit concluded, necessarily required it to look beyond the four corners of the 1894 Agreement.[238] Given that the Agreement itself is silent as to Wenatchi fishing rights, the Ninth Circuit therefore considered the transcript of the negotiations to determine how the tribal leaders understood the terms of the agreement.[239]

The Ninth Circuit’s review of the record supported the district court’s finding that the Indian leaders present at the 1894 negotiations would have understood the terms to provide non-exclusive fishing rights to the Wenatchi at Wenatshapam.[240] The court cites evidence from both Yakama leaders and federal negotiators that the Agreement would preserve the fishing rights of the Wenatchi.[241] So, despite the ambiguity inherent in the 1894 Agreement itself, the Ninth Circuit concluded that its effect was to secure the Wenatchi rights.[242] Of course, the court could have reached this result even in the absence of such evidence by turning to the relevant principles of interpretation; any ambiguity in the document should be interpreted in favor of Indians.

Consequently, the Ninth Circuit held that the 1894 Agreement to sell the Article X Reservation also did not extinguish the Yakama’s fishing rights at Wenatshapam.[243] The Ninth Circuit declined to adopt the Wenatchi’s proposed interpretation,[244] finding instead that the Yakama’s cession was limited to its Article X rights in the land around the fishery and did not extend to rights not explicitly ceded—in other words, its rights to fish at all usual and accustomed places.[245] Adhering to the United States Supreme Court’s holding in Winans that a treaty or agreement is “not a grant of rights to the Indians, but a grant of rights from them,”[246] the Ninth Circuit reasoned that the 1894 Agreement merely ceded the tribe’s exclusive fishing rights reserved by the 1855 Treaty. But, as the later agreement would have been understood by the negotiating parties, the Yakama retained its non-exclusive fishing rights.[247]

Finally, the Ninth Circuit held that the Wenatchi did not hold rights superior to those of the Yakama, but that both tribes held non-exclusive fishing rights in common with the state. First, the court noted that the “primary rights” analysis developed in United States v. Skokomish Indian Tribe[248] and United States v. Lower Elwha Tribe (Lower Elwha),[249] depends upon an analysis of pre-treaty control of the contested rights when two tribes have signed treaties at the same “treaty time.”[250] Since the 1894 Agreement secured the Wenatchi rights and the 1855 Treaty secured the Yakama rights, there was no common “treaty time” at which to determine primacy or control of the Wenatshapam Fishery.[251] Secondly, the Ninth Circuit observed that the 1894 Agreement did not reserve Wenatchi rights in existence prior to 1855, but was a grant of new rights independent of the previous treaty.[252] Thus, regardless of actual control of the Wenatshapam Fishery prior to 1855, the Wenatchi would still lack the 1855 Treaty rights to prompt a “primary rights” analysis.

V. Criticism Of the Primary Rights Analysis in Colville

The Ninth Circuit’s decision in Colville severely limits the application of primary rights. Whether this represents progress in the law depends on who is asking. Obviously, individual tribes would prefer to have the ability to regulate a fishery, especially in the Pacific Northwest where the take may vary widely from year to year, is highly sensitive to environmental factors, and may be fairly limited. In this way a tribe can control its own percentage and divvy up remaining fish (if they choose to permit other tribes to take). In fact, this is essentially the role that the pre-treaty Wenatchi played at the Wenatshapam fishery.[253] On the other hand, the court demurring from a decision of historical fact regarding which tribe had control over a certain location more than a hundred years ago promotes both judicial efficiency as well as a certain abstract tribal sovereignty. This Part first analyzes the court’s two findings from the previous Part, and then discusses the relative merits of the existence of “primary rights.”

A. Problems with the Colville Analysis

1. Abrogation or Ignorance of Lower Elwha and Skokomish Indian Tribe

In Colville the court altered the primary rights test by placing the focus on whether the two tribes formed treaties with the United States at roughly the same time, and in so doing abrogated or ignored the prior analyses. The Lower Elwha court did not focus on whether the tribes’ treaties were made during roughly the same time but rather the relations of the tribes prior to the period of treaty-making; [254] in that case the Makah challenged a decision, arising from the continuing jurisdiction of the court in Washington v. Washington State Commercial Passenger Fishing Vessel Ass’n.[255] The Makah Tribe sought review of the finding that the Lower Elwha Indians had primary rights on the Hoko River because they had the ability to exclude the Makah at the time they signed their respective treaties.[256] The Makah challenged on two separate grounds: 1) that evidence of custom, or “anthropological principle,” was insufficient to prove that the Lower Elwha had the ability to exclude the Makah in the 1850s,[257] and 2) that “considerations of law and equity require that it be allowed to share the rivers.”[258]

First, with regard to evidence of custom, the Ninth Circuit relied on United States v. Top Sky[259] for its holding that evidence of historic practices (such as battle acumen) is sufficient as long as it is probative on the issue.[260] Second, with regard to the considerations of law and equity, the court relied on the Winans rule that “[t]he treaties ‘secured,’ or reserved, to the tribes their pre-treaty rights to take fish,”[261] in order to determine that present day “hardship to the Makah cannot deprive the Elwha of vested treaty rights.”[262] Finally, the court determined that even if the Makah can show that they were capable of attacking the Lower Elwha and fishing at the locations they claimed to control, “[t]hese instances of Makah fishing on Elwha territory do not destroy the Elwha Tribe’s primary right.”[263] Furthermore, “‘[t]emporary occupancy by friends or raiding by enemies does not destroy the exclusive occupancy required for aboriginal title . . . once exclusive occupancy has been established.”[264]

As applied to the present case, it is difficult to imagine a stronger argument for a finding of primary rights for the Wenatchi. The Wenatchi were a party to the same 1855 treaty as the Yakama, and more than evidence of custom, the Wenatchi had an incredibly detailed account of their pre-treaty use of the fishing grounds at Wenatshapam.[265] Furthermore, the Yakama do not have equitable concerns in the same manner as the Makah—the Yakama are a relatively wealthy tribe with access to fishing grounds throughout the state whereas the Makah’s access is much more limited. The Ninth Circuit may have considered the fact that the Yakama had other equitable concerns, such as a $32 million investment in the hatchery located less than a mile upstream from the fishery at issue.[266] However, this reasoning is not presented in the case, which instead places the focus on the time at which the treaties (that give rise to the rights) were signed, rather than whether control was exercised prior to the treaty-signing time.[267] In denying primary rights to the Makah, it was important that the tribe had exclusive control of the fishery, where in Colville it was important that the Wenatchi’s rights in the fishery stemmed from the separate 1894 Agreement.

Skokomish Indian Tribe elaborates on the two prongs of Lower Elwha, clarifying that the factors to consider “were [not] a rigid formula or test, but rather . . . useful as an analytical tool.”[268] Moreover, Skokomish Indian Tribe provides a clear definition for what exactly primary rights are: “[a] primary right is the power to regulate or prohibit fishing by members of other treaty tribes.”[269] As applied to the Wenatchi, a less rigid formula would appear on its face to yield a clear-cut case for this right to regulate. First, under the Ninth Circuit’s interpretation of the 1894 Agreement and the surrounding historical evidence, it is clear that the Wenatchi believed the Wenatshapam fishery would be a reservation for its benefit, and then later, that they would at least possess land there in fee. Moreover, the Wenatchi exercised permissive control over the fishery prior to the 1855 Treaty.[270] However, what the Wenatchi fail to mention in the brief and what the Ninth Circuit declines to rely upon, is the fact that the Wenatchi are not a federally recognized tribe, and, even under the prior tests, may not have been able to exercise primary rights for that reason.[271]

2. What about Winans?

By holding that the 1894 Agreement did not reserve Wenatchi rights in existence prior to 1855, the Ninth Circuit narrowly avoided contravening the Winans rule that treaties reserve to a tribe pre-treaty fishing rights.[272] Here, under the de novo standard of review,[273] the court could have easily looked to the record and determined that the Wenatchi had permissive control over the fisheries at the time the 1855 Treaty was signed by the Wenatchi and Yakama Tribes and, applying the Lower Elwha and Skokomish Indian Tribe decisions, found primary rights in the Wenatchi. However, it persisted in maintaining precedent and refused to overrule Oregon I, finding that the Wenatchi, as well as other tribes that chose not to reside on the Yakama Reservation, extinguished treaty rights under the 1855 treaty by failing to maintain political unity.[274] The Wenatchi were successful in asserting rights under the 1894 Agreement that are, at least for them, the exact same fishing rights, save for the fact that the Yakama’s 1855 rights of exclusivity at the fishery were really for the Wenatchi’s benefit. Without explicitly saying so, the Ninth Circuit avoids finding primary rights in a tribe who lacked cohesiveness throughout the period in question. It is troubling however, that a tribe’s inability to maintain political cohesiveness due to the onslaught of American culture should actually divest them of rights held since time immemorial.

B. Jurisprudential Concerns with Primary Rights

The Colville decision essentially limits primary rights to fact situations that are highly similar or identical to those of Lower Elwha. In one sense this can be viewed as a positive direction for Indian law precedent because it narrows the conditions under which a federal court imposes superior rights in a fishery, and allows tribes to make cooperative decisions in order to regulate and control take. From a jurisprudential standpoint, courts will want to limit their involvement in inter-tribal disputes that may arise with regard to one tribe’s regulation to which other tribes might object. Insofar as it increases judicial efficiency, one need only consider how a federal judge would feel about being put in the position of “counting fish.”[275] Indeed, stepping back from the primary rights allocation likewise motivates tribes to negotiate the apportionment of the take and encourages inter-tribal cooperation. This has the effect of removing federal courts from a position of authority over inter-tribal relations, and in turn creating more opportunity for the exercise of sovereignty. Of course, it can also be argued that ceding this authority to tribes is similar to the federal government ceding its trust responsibilities. In sum, the Ninth Circuit’s decision in Colville treads lightly on a divisive area of the law, but, nevertheless, it fails to consider some factors in its analysis.

First, while the court went into great detail regarding the Wenatchi’s history at the Wenatshapam fishery, it excluded any mention of either the Yakama’s historical use of the fishery or their modern day improvements. The Ninth Circuit never discussed the possibility of the Yakama’s potential adverse possession claim. The injunction in 2003 evidences a hostile intent to exercise dominion over the property, as does the fence that was erected. One can only assume that it is irrelevant to the court’s primary rights decision (which impact would seriously alter the regulatory landscape) that the Yakama have plans to spend over $32 million dollars in federal Bureau of Indian Affairs funds at the hatchery within the next seven years.[276] Focusing instead on the Wenatchi’s historical use, it altogether avoided any sort of adverse possession argument, instead relying on two factors: 1) whether there was a common treaty time out of which the conflicting rights at usual and accustomed places arise; and 2) the status quo at that common treaty making time. The court gave no indication of why this analysis prevails logically over the Lower Elwha / Skokomish Indian Tribe rule, and, in the final analysis, places little emphasis on the second factor.

In addition, the Colville decision overlooks the relative bargaining power of the two tribes. One cannot help but notice a parallel between the Colville Court’s primary rights analysis and the Wenatchi’s 19th century plight in the effect of surrounding financial ventures. Not once in the conversation with Stevens in 1855, or Erwin in 1894, did either of those negotiators discuss their underlying motivations to develop the railway. Only McClellan was forthright with the Wenatchi;[277] from then on the whites with whom they spoke constantly dissembled their true intentions. History can now see that Stevens sought conquest of the Northwest as a means to political power,[278] and that Erwin was a great friend to the railways.[279] For their part, the Wenatchi merely sought the fishing reservation that had been promised and were content to peacefully wait for the government’s performance on its contract; instead the government begrudgingly allotted them land, which, due to taxes, quickly left tribal citizens’ possession. As a small, peace-loving fishing village, the Wenatchi had no chance against the machinations of the federal agents. In the modern era, it appears the Wenatchi have learned this lesson. The Colville court was well aware of Chief Harmelt’s attempts to regain the reservation and must also have been aware of the tribe’s modern struggle for the reservation. But here, of course, the Wenatchi only argued for fishing rights; and while they no longer had any legal claim to the reservation, the court may have been swayed by their moral claim to some interest in the ancestral fishery. Nevertheless, the Wenatchi is not a federally recognized tribe but rather a member tribe of the Colville Confederacy, whereas the Yakama is not only one of the largest tribes in the Northwest, but has a sizable reservation with exclusive, on-reservation rights. In terms of regulatory capacity and expertise, the Yakama clearly have more to offer, which cuts against a finding of primary rights in the Wenatchi. For better or worse, the court does not reach these questions, and looks instead to the record.

VI. Conclusion

The Colville opinion exemplifies the power of the historical narrative in Indian law. It is nearly impossible for a court to deny fishing rights such as those now solidified in the Wenatchi of Colville in light of such a rich record of events surrounding the fishery. Here, the official record itself is rife with indications of betrayal and fraud on the part of the government officials. However, as is often the case, it fails to capture the whole picture. Indeed, there is clear evidence outside of the official record to bring an issue of duress or to interpret the validity of the treaty in the first place. The tribal leaders signed their names under the threat of the annihilation of their peoples, and as further evidence of the tribes’ resistance, within less than a year, several of those leaders would die in battle and while captured, fighting to maintain their ancestral homes. Of course, at this stage it would be fatal to any tribe’s legal claims to deny the validity of its treaty. Ironically, the very document of deceit is now their document of delivery, finding for the Yakama, under the 1855 Treaty, and for the Wenatchi, under the 1894 Agreement, the vestigial rights to their way of life.

It nearly goes without saying that not all tribes are as “lucky” as the Wenatchi. Beyond the detailed factual record compiled by the government, there are also several historical accounts by noted historians, as well as a feature-length documentary.[280] Few tribes will have recourse to this broad of an array of information or to be able to call expert witness historians at trial to prove the legitimacy of facts that the tribal people and locals in town have known for generations.

Moreover, it should not be overlooked that the Wenatchi were wise enough not to “shoot the moon;” past experience dictates that a tribe’s chances of success on the merits are much greater when what they ask for is only a piece of what they are owed. Here the treaty language of 1855 reserved land for the Wenatchi in the amount of “one township of six miles square” or about thirty-six square miles,[281] the 1894 Agreement purports to extinguish that reservation, which is at least, how the Ninth Circuit views the disposition of this “reservation.”[282] The Agreement, then, is for the sale of the reservation, reserving within it the fishing rights. Indeed, how the Indians would have understood this, and how they did understand it, was that they had sold the falsely surveyed reservation several miles to the north in exchange for money and adjoining allotments at their fishery in a somewhat smaller amount.

Essentially, the court’s decision avoids recognition of Wenatchi’s primary rights in order to avoid adjudicating between tribes, but also to avoid recognition of the full, and disturbing, history. The court has the power to, and does, avoid discussing the issue of the fraud and abuse around the Wenatshapam Fishery reservation. By establishing the rights sold in the 1894 Agreement, the court validates “new rights” that a tribe had become barred from asserting under its original treaty. Then why not allow the Wenatchi primary rights? To recognize the Wenatchi’s history at Wenatshapam is to recognize that history of fraud and violence. It is convenient (and helpful to the tribe) to validate the 1894 Agreement, but it also cedes the last piece of legal power that the Wenatchi could have claimed to distinguish their unique interest in the fishery.

The parties did not brief the issue, nor of course, did the court consider the possibility that instead of mere fishing rights at the confluence of the Icicle and Wenatchee Rivers, the Wenatchi deserve a reservation under the terms of the 1855 Treaty because of the fraud committed against them in 1894. This argument did not escape the imagination of Chief Harmelt, who personally went to Washington D.C. twice to speak before Congress.[283] In 1933, when Harmelt was in his eighties, the Wenatchi hired attorney Frederick Kemp to submit a contract to the Indian Office, essentially making this argument.[284] For two years Kemp and the Wenatchi never heard back from the department; then in 1935 when the Wenatchi opposed the Indian Reorganization Act Constitution for the Colville Reservation, Commissioner of Indian Affairs John Collier canceled the contract with the tribe.[285]

However, all hope is not lost for the Wenatchi; their recent public exposure has forced their case in front of the state legislature, which backs the tribe’s request for land near Leavenworth in federal forestlands.[286] While there does not appear to be development on this front, the tribe has seen support in the United States Senate.[287] There is hope yet that the Wenatchi may some day have a reservation in the Wenatchee Valley.



** A note about spelling and word choice: Wherever applicable, I have spelled proper nouns as they appear in the original documents and manuscripts; otherwise I have used the modern spelling. This Comment uses the term “Indian” to refer to individuals and groups rather than the more generally acceptable “American Indian,” both for brevity’s sake and the former term’s prevalence in the law. In addition, I use the modern spelling for the Yakama Tribe, except where original documents use the prior spelling, “Yakima.”

[1] Letter from the Secretary of the Interior, A Copy of an Agreement with the Yakima Nation of Indians, and a Draft of a Bill to Ratify the Same, S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 20 (2d Sess. 1894).

[2] Laurence J. Peter, Peter’s Quotations: Ideas for Our Time 276 (1977) (attributing the classic adage to William Ewart Gladstone (1809–1898), former Prime Minister of Britain).

[3] See, e.g., Louis Fisher, Indian Religious Freedom: To Litigate or Legislate, 26 Am. Indian L. Rev. 1, 1 (2002) (stating that steps to secure the religious heritage of Indians have come from the political branches, not the courts).

[4] In litigation where tribes assert rights under treaties and other agreements with the government to create reservations, courts have recognized that such agreements preserved both implied and explicit rights enjoyed by Indians prior to creation of the reservation. See United States v. Winans, 198 U.S. 371, 381 (1905) (“The right to resort to the fishing places in controversy was a part of larger rights possessed by the Indians, upon the exercise of which there was not a shadow of impediment, and which were not much less necessary to the existence of the Indians than the atmosphere they breathed. New conditions came into existence, to which those rights had to be accommodated. Only a limitation of them, however, was necessary and intended, not a taking away. In other words, the treaty was not a grant of rights to the Indians, but a grant of rights from them— a reservation of those not granted.”); Winters v. United States, 207 U.S. 564, 576 (1908) (“The Indians had command of the lands and the waters—command of all their beneficial use, whether kept for hunting, ‘and grazing roving herds of stock,’ or turned to agriculture and the arts of civilization. Did they give up all this? Did they reduce the area of their occupation and give up the waters which made it valuable or adequate?”).

[5] Cherokee Nation v. Georgia, 30 U.S. (5 Pet.) 1, 17 (1831).

[6] Morton v. Mancari, 417 U.S. 535, 555 (1974) (“As long as the special treatment can be tied rationally to the fulfillment of Congress’ unique obligation toward the Indians, such legislative judgments will not be disturbed.”).

[7] Seminole Nation v. United States, 316 U.S. 286, 296–97 (1942) (“In carrying out its treaty obligations with the Indian tribes, the Government is something more than a mere contracting party. Under a humane and self imposed policy which has found expression in many acts of Congress and numerous decisions of this Court, it has charged itself with moral obligations of the highest responsibility and trust.”).

[8] David E. Wilkins & Heidi Kiiwetinepinesiik Stark, American Indian Politics and the American Political System 121–24 (3d ed. 2011) (providing a table which identifies eight distinct policies between the 1770s and the present regarding this federal–tribal relationship).

[9] M. Wesley Clark, Enforcing Criminal Law on Native American Lands, FBI Law Enforcement Bull. Apr. 2005, at 22, 22, 24 (discussing the complexities of federal law enforcement jurisdiction on Indian reservations that arise as a result of there being multiple sources of authority and enforcement but no clear distribution of responsibilities); Ruth Steinberger, Dakota-Lakota-Nakota Human Rights Advocacy Coal., Incarcerated Indians: A Continuing Series Revealing Glaring Disparities in the Judicial Systems for American Indians: Part 1: A View of the Distorted Statistics from Initial Police Contact to Denial of Parole, http://www.dlncoalition.org/dln_issues/incarcerated_indians.htm (last visited Apr. 18, 2011) (stating that the median age of Indian prisoners is less than 20 years old while the national median is 34); Susan C. Faircloth & John W. Tippeconnic, III, The Dropout/Graduation Crisis Among American Indian and Alaska Native Students: Failure to Respond Places the Future of Native Peoples at Risk 4 (2010), available at http://civilrightsproject.ucla.edu/
research/k-12-education/school-dropouts/the-dropout-graduation-crisis-among-american-indian-and-alaska-native-students-failure-to-respond-places-the-future-of-native-peoples-at-risk/?searchterm=dropout (“Evidence of fundamental educational failure [for American Indians] can be found in schools across the nation, most notably in the form of low graduation and high dropout rates. The alarmingly high rates at which American Indian and Alaska Native students drop out or are pushed out of school is not a new phenomenon, but one that has persisted throughout the 20th and early 21st centuries.”); Matthew T. Theriot & Barbara “Sunshine” Parker, Native American Youth Gangs: Linking Culture, History and Theory for Improved Understanding, Prevention and Intervention, 5 J. Ethnicity Crim. Just. 83, 87 (2007) (listing several statistics showing higher victimization rates among Native Americans than among the general U.S. population, including that alcohol-related problems are as much as three times as high); Centers for Disease Control, Alcohol-Attributable Deaths and Years of Potential Life Lost Among American Indians and Alaska Natives—United States, 2001–2005, 57 Morbidity and Mortality Wkly. Rep. 938, 939 (2008) available at http://www.cdc.gov/mmwr/PDF/wk/
mm5734.pdf (reporting findings that 11.7% of deaths among Native Americans and Alaska Natives between 2001 and 2005 were alcohol-related, while the average for the United States was 3.3%); Michael Riley, Inaction’s Fatal Price, Denv. Post, Nov. 12, 2007, http://www.denverpost.com/search/ci_7437278 (last visited July 16, 2011) (quoting sources calling the lack of law enforcement on reservations “outrageous”).

[10] United States v. Confederated Tribes of the Colville Indian Reservation (Colville), 606 F.3d 698 (9th Cir. 2010).

[11] Id. at 701, 715.

[12] Bonnichsen v. U.S. Dep’t of the Army, 969 F. Supp. 628, 641 (D. Or. 1997) (“I am left with the distinct impression that early in this case the defendants made a hasty decision before they had all of the facts, or even knew what facts were needed.”).

[13] Colville, 606 F.3d at 701, 705.

[14] Id. at 700–01. United States v. Skokomish Indian Tribe, 764 F.2d 670, 671 (9th Cir. 1985) (“A primary right is the power to regulate or prohibit fishing by members of other treaty tribes.”).

[15] Colville, 606 F.3d at 714–15.

[16] Yakama Nation to Spend $32 Million for Coho Rehab, Wenatchee World, Oct. 20, 2008, http://www.yakima-herald.com/stories/2008/10/20/yakama-nation-to-spend-32-million-for-coho-rehab (last visited July 7, 2011).

[17] Quinton Smith, Record Sockeye Run Is Off the Hook, Oregonian, July 5, 2010, at A1, A4.

[18] Robert N. Clinton, Criminal Jurisdiction over Indian Lands: A Journey Through a Jurisdictional Maze, 18 Ariz. L. Rev. 503, 504 (1976).

[19] Duro v. Reina, 495 U.S. 676, 680 n.1 (1990) (stating that criminal jurisdiction in Indian Country “is governed by a complex patchwork of federal, state, and tribal law”).

[20] Nevada v. Hicks, 533 U.S. 353, 383 (2001) (Souter, J., concurring) (claiming that allowing tribal courts civil jurisdiction over non-citizens would create an “unstable jurisdictional crazy quilt”).

[21] See Clinton, supra note 18, at 506–07.

[22] Jack Utter, American Indians: Answers to Today’s Questions 43 (2d ed. 2001); Alan Taylor, American Colonies 40 (Eric Foner ed., 2001).

[23] Roger L. Nichols, American Indians in U.S. History, at xii (2003); see, e.g., Oregon Dep’t of Fish and Wildlife v. Klamath Indian Tribe, 473 U.S. 753, 775 (1985) (Marshall, J., dissenting) (“The Court today holds that the Klamath Tribe has no special right to hunt and fish on certain lands although it has done so undisturbed from time immemorial. Instead, the Tribe is determined to be subject to state regulation to the same extent as any other person in the State of Oregon. This Court has in the past recognized that Indian hunting and fishing rights—even if nonexclusive, and even if existing apart from reservation lands—are valuable property rights, not fully subject to state regulation and not to be deemed abrogated without explicit indication.” (citing United States v. Sioux Nation of Indians, 448 U.S. 371, 422–23 (1980); Menominee Tribe of Indians v. United States, 391 U.S. 404 (1968); Tulee v. Washington, 315 U.S. 681 (1942))).

[24] Johnson v. McIntosh, 21 U.S. (8 Wheat.) 543, 567 (1823) (“[T]he whole theory of their titles to lands in America, rests upon the hypothesis, that the Indians had no right of soil as sovereign, independent states. Discovery is the foundation of title, in European nations, and this overlooks all proprietary rights in the natives.”); see Robert J. Miller et al., Discovering Indigenous Lands: The Doctrine of Discovery in the English Colonies 21–22, 25 (2010).

[25] See generally, Robert J. Miller, The Doctrine of Discovery in American Indian Law, 42 Idaho L. Rev. 1 (2005) (discussing the role of the Doctrine of Discovery in the colonial era and its continuing implications today).

[26] Robert J. Miller, Economic Development in Indian Country: Will Capitalism or Socialism Succeed?, 80 Or. L. Rev. 757, 764–65 (2001).

[27] Robert A. Williams, Jr., The American Indian in Western Legal Thought: The Discourses of Conquest 325–26 (1990); see also Utter, supra note 22, at 80.

[28] Kent Richards, The Stevens Treaties of 1854–1855: An Introduction, 106 Or. Hist. Q. 342, 342 (2005) (“Jefferson’s policy for Native Americans featured farming as the key element. For Jefferson—and perhaps most Americans in the nineteenth century—agrarianism represented not only an economic endeavor but also a way of life that fostered initiative, independence, and democracy.”).

[29] King George passed the 1763 Royal Proclamation in order to restrain westward growth, which had precipitated the French and Indian War and continued across the Atlantic as the Seven Years War (1756–1763). Fred Anderson, Crucible of War: The Seven Years’ War and the Fate of Empire in British North America, 1754–1766, at 518, 568–69 (2000). George Washington himself was a speculator in the business, who deeply opposed the Crown’s 1766 Act (though he supported such measures undertaken later by the United States). Miller, supra note 25, at 43 (citing Letter from George Washington to James Duane (Sept. 7, 1783), in 27 The Writings of George Washington from the Original Manuscript Sources 1745–1799, at 134–36, 139 (John C. Fitzpatrick ed., 1938)). As to concerns for the Indians, Washington reassured compatriots that the Indians would die or be assimilated before their land rights became a problem. Letter from George Washington to James Duane, supra, at 136–37, 140.

[30] Recognizing in the first instance that American Settlers had claimed the lands by violent conquest, but reasoning that the “fierce” nature of the Indians required such violence, the Court held that only the federal government, and not private citizens, could “obtain[] by purchase or conquest” lands from the tribes, thereby invalidating scores of titles and investments in the burgeoning West. Johnson v. McIntosh, 21 U.S. (8 Wheat.) 543, 545–46, 587, 590 (1823) (“[T]he tribes of Indians inhabiting this country were fierce savages, whose occupation was war, and whose subsistence was drawn chiefly from the forest. To leave them in possession of their country, was to leave the country a wilderness; to govern them as a distinct people, was impossible, because they were as brave and as high spirited as they were fierce, and were ready to repel by arms every attempt on their independence.”). Though it provided a rationale for the use of violence, the Johnson opinion helped to establish the political status of Indian tribes in the United States, which in the long run helped to minimize the extinguishment of Indian title and affirm tribal sovereignty. Williams, supra note 27, at 325–26; see Michael C. Blumm, Retracing the Discovery Doctrine: Aboriginal Title, Tribal Sovereignty, and Their Significance to Treaty-Making and Modern Natural Resources Policy in Indian Country, 28 Vt. L. Rev. 713, 776–77 (2004). In Cherokee Nation v. Georgia, 30 U.S. (5 Pet.) 1, 1 (1831), the court distinguished Indian tribes from sovereign, independent nations, as well as states, and referred to the tribes instead as “domestic dependent nations.” Id. at 16–17. This paternalistic concept provided the basis for a finding that the Supreme Court lacked jurisdiction to hear the Cherokee Nation’s complaint regarding a slew of prejudicial laws passed by the State of Georgia, but in dictum it also created the trust doctrine. See id. at 17 (“Their relation to the United States resemble that of a ward to his guardian. They look to our government for protection; rely upon its kindness and its power; appeal to it for relief to their wants; and address the President as their great father.”). It was not until 1875, that federal courts had subject matter jurisdiction to hear such cases. 28 U.S.C. § 1331 (2006). Finally, in Worcester v. Georgia, 31 U.S. (6 Pet.) 515, 543, 590–91 (1832), Marshall held that the laws of the states have no effect on tribes residing within state boundaries. Instead, the federal government, under the Constitution, has “exclusive jurisdiction in regulating intercourse with the Indians.” Id. at 591; see also U.S. Const. art I, § 8, cl. 3.

[31] Ironically, this decision placed the federal government at greater risk by dividing the Court and the Executive. President Jackson is reputed to have said: “John Marshall has made his decision, now let him enforce it!” But see, Robert V. Remini, The Legacy of Andrew Jackson: Essays on Democracy, Indian Removal, and Slavery 25, 30 (1988) (arguing that Jackson would not have said this reputed statement).

[32] Act of Mar. 3, 1871, 16 Stat. 566 (1871) (codified as amended at 25 U.S.C. § 71 (2006)).

[33] General Allotment Act, ch. 119, 24 Stat. 388 (1887), repealed by Indian Reorganization Act of 1934, 25 U.S.C. §§ 461–479 (2006).

[34] Padraic I. McCoy, The Land Must Hold the People: Native Modes of Territoriality and Contemporary Tribal Justifications for Placing Land into Trust Through 25 C.F.R. Part 151, 27 Am. Indian L. Rev. 421, 422 (2002–2003).

[35] See, e.g., William C. Canby, Jr., American Indian Law in a Nutshell 23–24 (5th ed. 2009) (discussing the effects of the General Allotment Act on Indian ownership of allotted lands).

[36] See David H. Getches et al., Cases and Materials on Federal Indian Law 141–42 (5th ed. 2005) (discussing the effect of the allotment, assimilation, and the Dawes Act on Indian political autonomy, culture, and traditions).

[37] Canby, supra note 35, at 27 (citing H.R. Con. Res. 108, 83rd Cong., 1st Sess., 67 Stat. B132 (1953)).

[38] Act of Aug. 15, 1953, Pub. L. No. 83-280, ch. 505, 67 Stat. 588 (codified at 18 U.S.C. § 1162 (2006), 28 U.S.C. § 1360 (2006), and 25 U.S.C. §§ 1321–1326 (2006)).

[39] 18 U.S.C. § 1151 (2006) (defining “Indian Country”).

[40] See Fisher, supra note 3, at 1 (“Any expansion of Indian rights is most likely to come from statutes, presidential leadership, agency regulations, and the political process.”).

[41] Letter from George Washington to James Duane, supra note 29, at 136–37, 140.

[42] See, e.g., Fisher, supra note 3, at 14–15 (discussing successful court decisions supporting tribal hunting rights).

[43] See Francis Paul Prucha, American Indian Treaties: The History of a Political Anomaly 409–28 (1994) (describing treaty rights activism); see also, e.g., Winans, 198 U.S. 371, 381 (1905) (holding that treaty was a grant of rights from Indians and therefore fishing rights not mentioned in the treaty were retained by tribe); Winters v. U.S., 207 U.S. 564, 575–77 (1908) (finding that treaty reserved implied water rights).

[44] U.S. Const. art. VI, cl. 2.

[45] Cherokee Nation v. Georgia, 30 U.S. (5 Pet.) 1, 17 (1831).

[46] Getches et. al. supra note 36, at 141.

[47] See Duane Champagne, From First Nations to Self Government: A Political Legacy of Indigenous Nations in the United States, 51 Am. Behavioral Scientist 1672, 1675–76 (2008).

[48] Canby, supra note 35, at 122.

[49] Choctaw Nation v. Oklahoma, 397 U.S. 620, 631 (1970).

[50] Jones v. Meehan, 175 U.S. 1, 11 (1899).

[51] George Lang, Making Wawa: The Genesis of Chinook Jargon 127–28 (2008).

[52] Choctaw Nation, 397 U.S. at 630–31.

[53] See Steven v. Fidelity & Casualty Co., 58 Cal. 2d 862, 882 n.10 (1962) (explaining history of concept).

[54] Jones, 175 U.S. at 11; Choctaw Nation, 397 U.S. at 631.

[55] Winans, 198 U.S. 371, 381 (1905) (“The right to resort to the fishing places in controversy was a part of larger rights possessed by the Indians, upon the exercise of which there was not a shadow of impediment, and which were not much less necessary to the existence of the Indians than the atmosphere they breathed. New conditions came into existence, to which those rights had to be accommodated. Only a limitation of them, however, was necessary and intended, not a taking away. In other words, the treaty was not a grant of rights to the Indians, but a grant of rights from them—a reservation of those not granted.”).

[56] U.S. v. Washington, 235 F.3d 438, 442 (9th Cir. 2001).

[57] Morton v. Mancari, 417 U.S. 535, 553 n.24 (1974) (“The preference is not directed towards a ‘racial’ group consisting of ‘Indians’; instead, it applies only to members of ‘federally recognized’ tribes. This operates to exclude many individuals who are racially to be classified as ‘Indians.’ In this sense, the preference is political rather than racial in nature.”).

[58] See, e.g., Andrew Dominique Pambrun, Sixty Years on the Frontier in the Pacific Northwest 95 (1978) (relating from the perspective of an interpreter the conversation between Isaac Stevens and the Indians at the Walla Walla Council of 1855).

[59] E. Richard Hart, The History of The Wenatchi Fishing Reservation, 13 W. Legal Hist. 163, 202–03 (2000); Richard Scheuerman, The Wenatchee Valley and Its First Peoples: Thrilling Grandeur, Unfulfilled Promise 16 (2005) (“The process of selection and change over several hundred thousand years of North Pacific glaciation separated out several species of Salmonidae including the five members of the genus Oncorhynchus (‘Hooked Snout’) that migrated so extensively and were of such significance to the Columbia River tribes.”). These five species are Steelhead trout (rainbow) (Oncorhynchus mykiss); Chinook (king, tyee) (Oncorhynchus tshwawytscha); Silver (Coho) (Oncorhynchus kisutch); Chum (dog, white) (Oncorhynchus keta); and Sockeye (blueback) (Oncorhynchus scouleri). Gold Seal, Pacific Salmon: Five of a Kind, http://www.goldseal.ca/wildsalmon/species.asp (last visited Jul. 9, 2011); AlaskaSalmon.com, Steelhead Trout Salmon, http://www.alaskasalmon.com/types-of-salmon/
steelhead/ (last visited Jul. 9, 2011). The Wenatchi had names for each seasonal variation of each fish in both the Sahaptin and Salish languages. Scheuerman, supra, at 16.

[60] Salmon in Idaho, for instance, travel over 900 miles at an elevation change of 6500 feet in order to make their way to and from the ocean. Smith, supra note 17, at A4.

[61] Robert T. Lackey et al., Wild Salmon in Western North America: The Historical and Political Context, in Salmon 2100: The Future of Wild Pacific Salmon 13, 21 (Robert T. Lackey et al. eds., 2006).

[62] Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 37.

[63] Winans, 198 U.S. 371, 381 (1905). The creation myth explaining the origins of the Wenatchi and other Columbia Plateau tribes recounts how the Creator, Haw’iyuncútun, directed all of the Animal People to make preparations for human beings as the land was ideal for survival; once there, Coyote, the changer, brought salmon to the people to reward them for their graciousness. Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 9–10. According to legend, Coyote told the people:

Every Spring you must have a big feast . . . to celebrate the coming of the salmon. Then you will thank the salmon spirits for guiding the fish up the streams to you, and your Salmon Chief will pray to those spirits to fill your fish traps. During the five days of the feast, you must not cut the salmon with a knife, and you must cook it only by roasting it over a fire. If you do as I tell you, you will always have plenty of salmon to eat and to dry for winter.

Ella E. Clark, Indian Legends of the Pacific Northwest 97 (1953). The Wenatchi also celebrated festivals for the seasons of wild berries and roots throughout the year, but even with the addition of these other staples, salmon accounted for approximately a third of their diet. Hart, supra note 59, at 203; Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 37, 39 (“Other plant foods utilized by the Wenatchi were the roots of wild potato, wild onion, tiger lily, cattail, wild celeries, and pine nuts.”).

[64] Winans, 198 U.S. at 371–72; see also Minnesota v. Mille Lacs Band of Chippewa Indians, 526 U.S. 172 (1999) (finding also that a tribe may reserve off-reservation hunting and fishing rights by looking to similar treaty language).

[65] Winans, 198 U.S. at 384.

[66] David E. Wilkins & K. Tsianina Lomawaima, Uneven Ground: American Indian Sovereignty and Federal Law 125 (2001).

[67] See Menominee Tribe v. United States, 391 U.S. 404, 413 (1968) (holding that, despite Termination, the Menominee Tribe retains hunting and fishing rights, more specific congressional action being required to destroy property rights granted by treaty and compensable as property).

[68] Tulee v. Washington, 315 U.S. 681, 684 (1942).

[69] Sohappy v. Hodel, 911 F.2d 1312, 1319 (9th Cir. 1990).

[70] Fronda Woods, Who’s in Charge of Fishing, 106 Or. Hist. Q. 412, 435 (2005).

[71] Wahkiakum Band of Chinook Indians v. Bateman, 655 F.2d 176, 178–79 (9th Cir. 1981); see also State v. Goodell, 734 P.2d 10, 12 (Or. App. 1987) (holding that members of various bands of Chinook Indians who never signed ratified treaties with United States had no treaty rights to use their usual and accustomed fishing locations).

[72] United States v. Washington, 384 F. Supp. 312 (W.D. Wash. 1974), aff’d, 520 F.2d 676 (9th Cir. 1975).

[73] Charles Wilkinson, Messages from Frank’s Landing: A Story of Salmon, Treaties, and the Indian Way 58 (2000).

[74] United States v. Washington, 520 F.2d 676, 682 (9th Cir. 1975).

[75] Id. at 693.

[76] United States v. Washington, 384 F. Supp. at 405, 408 (currently assigned to Judge Ricardo S. Martinez); see also, Janet Davis Gray, Note, Fishing Vessel Association: Resolution of Indian Fishing Rights Under Northwest Treaties, 16 Willamette L. Rev. 931, 942–43 (1979–80).

[77] Northwest Power and Conservation Council, Briefing Book 6 (2007) available at www.nwcouncil.org/library/2007/2007-1.pdf (noting that during the 1870s, total salmon runs on the Columbia were between ten to sixteen million fish); Smith, supra note 17, at A1 (stating that the sockeye runs alone prior to 1938 were around three million, whereas there were 213,000 in 2008).

[78] Woods, supra note 70, at 434–35.

[79] André J. Talbot & Peter F. Galbreath, Salmon Restoration—A Native American Perspective from the Columbia River, in Salmon 2100: The Future of Wild Pacific Salmon, supra note 61, at 551, 560–61.

[80] Indian Entities Recognized and Eligible to Receive Services from the United States Bureau of Indian Affairs, 75 Fed. Reg. 60,810, 60,810 (Oct.1, 2010).

[81] Courts often use the phrase “time immemorial” to describe Indian relations back to property rights that pre-exist colonial settlement. See, e.g., Oregon Dep’t of Fish and Wildlife v. Klamath Indian Tribe, 473 U.S. 753, 775 (1985) (Marshall, J., dissenting) (“The Court today holds that the Klamath Tribe has no special right to hunt and fish on certain lands although it has done so undisturbed from time immemorial. Instead, the Tribe is determined to be subject to state regulation to the same extent as any other person in the State of Oregon. This Court has in the past recognized that Indian hunting and fishing rights—even if nonexclusive, and even if existing apart from reservation lands—are valuable property rights, not fully subject to state regulation and not to be deemed abrogated without explicit indication.”) (citing United States v. Sioux Nation of Indians, 448 U.S. 371, 422–423 (1980); Menominee Tribe of Indians v. United States, 391 U.S. 404, 413 (1968); and Tulee, 315 U.S. 681, 684–85 (1942)).

[82] Scheuerman, supra note 59, at xxii.

[83] Id. at 35.

[84] Id. at xxii.

[85] See Alvin M. Josephy, Jr., The Nez Perce Indians and the Opening of the Northwest 286–90 (abr. ed. 1971) (indicating that Kamiakin, a noted Yakima leader, was mistakenly considered the head chief of several of the Middle Columbia tribes by non-Indians unfamiliar with the tribes’ organization).

[86] Donal R. Mullineaux et al., Age of the Last Major Scabland Flood of the Columbia Plateau in Eastern Washington, 10 Quaternary Research 171, 178 (1978).

[87] See id. at 178 (noting that the uncertainty in radiocarbon dating ranges from tens of years to a few hundred years).

[88] Glynn Custred, The Forbidden Discovery of Kennewick Man, 13 Acad. Questions 12, 13 (2000).

[89] See Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 36 (noting that visits to the Blackfoot areas could last several years).

[90] Id. Celilo Falls is recognized as the oldest continually habited location in North America. William Dietrich, Northwest Passage: The Great Columbia River 52 (1995). Prior to the construction of The Dalles Dam in 1957, The Dalles-Celilo Reach was probably the most productive inland fishery in North America. Cain Allen, “Boils Swell & Whorl Pools”: The Historical Landscape of The Dalles–Celilo Reach of the Columbia River, 108 Or. Hist. Q. 546, 547 (2007).

[91] Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 36.

[92] Hart, supra note 59, at 165

[93] See Josephy, supra note 85, at 290–91 (noting that Chief Owhi, who was closely related to the Wenatchi, had a reputation for friendliness but was concerned when he heard of McClellan’s intentions in the area).

[94] In 1813, the Astorian, John Clarke, hung a Palouse Indian who returned a goblet that he had taken. Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 54; see also James P. Ronda, Lewis and Clark Among the Indians 172 (1984) (explaining that the Indians took goods not out of a lack of respect for personal property, but to compensate themselves for services rendered and to force the Europeans to respect them).

[95] Leslie M. Scott, Indian Diseases as Aids to Pacific Northwest Settlement, 29 Or. Hist. Q. 144, 144 (1928) (“Indian population lost heavily in the Pacific Northwest during the half century that preceded Oregon Trail migration. Probably eighty per cent of the native peoples were swept away by the white man’s diseases. Along the Lower Columbia River, among the Chinookan tribes, the aboriginal destruction reached ninety-five per cent. Some tribes were exterminated. Without this desolation of the savages, settlement by ox-team pioneers would have been delayed one or two decades, and then would have encountered the protracted horrors of savage warfare.”).

[96] James Mooney, The Aboriginal Population of America North of Mexico, 80 Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, 1928, at 1, 16; cf. Access Genealogy, Wenatchi Indian Tribe Location, http://www.accessgenealogy.com/native/washington/wenatchee_indian
_tribe_location.htm (last visited Apr. 15, 2011) (noting that at least one scholar believes that Mooney’s estimation of the Wenatchi in 1780 is considerably low).

[97] Access Genealogy, supra note 96.

[98] Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 61.

[99] John McA. Webster, Report of Agent for Colville Agency, H.R. Doc. No. 59-5, at 357 (1906).

[100] Donation Land Claim Act of 1850, ch. 76, 9 Stat. 496 (1850).

[101] Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 61.

[102] Josephy, supra note 85, at 291; Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 3.

[103] Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 3.

[104] Id. at 4. McClellen’s geologist, George Gibbs, wrote, “it is difficult to imagine” that the Columbia Plain would ever serve “any useful purpose.” Id.

[105] Id. at 21; see, e.g., Indian Commissioner Mix on Reservation Policy, Annual Report of the Commissioner of Indian Affairs (1858), reprinted in Documents of United States Indian Policy 92, 93 (Francis Prucha ed., 2d ed. 1990) (“The policy of concentrating the Indians on small reservations of land, and of sustaining them there for a limited period, until they can be induced to make the necessary exertions to support themselves, was commenced in 1853, with those in California. It is, in fact, the only course compatible with the obligations of justice and humanity, left to be pursued in regard to all those with which our advancing settlements render new and permanent arrangements necessary.”).

[106] A.J. Splawn, Ka-mi-akin: Last Hero of the Yakimas 22–24 (1944). Elsewhere, communications between government agents and tribal leaders were less cordial. Large wagon trains deviating North from the Oregon Trail over Naches Pass entered into Yakama territory on their way to Puget Sound, offending the tribes; and in the same year as this meeting, forty-seven white settlers died from Indian attacks. Kent D. Richards, Isaac I. Stevens: Young Man in a Hurry 192 (Wash. State Univ. Press 1993) (1979).

[107] Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 61–62

[108] Richards, supra note 106, at 16. Stevens displayed his megalomania in a speech made to the Territorial Legislative Assembly in 1854: “In this great era of the world’s history, an era which hereafter will be the theme of epics and the torch of eloquence, we can play no secondary part of we would. We must of necessity play a great part if we act at all.” Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 62.

[109] Richards, supra note 28, at 347; Richards, supra note 106, at 197–234.

[110] Richards, supra note 28, at 347 (quoting Francis Paul Prucha, The Great Father 317 (1984)).

[111] Treaty with the Yakamas, U.S.–Yakama Nation of Indians, June 9, 1855, 12 Stat. 951 (1855) [hereinafter Yakama Treaty].

[112] Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 62.

[113] Richards, supra note 106, at 239–44.

[114] Id. at 215 (quoting Stevens as having said: “I confidently expect to accomplish the whole business, extinguishing the Indian title to every acre of land in the territory”).

[115] For example, in attendance at the treaty were also Nez Perce, Cayuse, Walla Walla, Wenatchi, and other northern tribes. Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 63–65; see also, Clifford E. Trafzer, The Legacy of the Walla Walla Council, 1855, 106 Or. Hist. Q. 398, 398 (2005); Yakama Treaty, supra note 111, at 951 (listing the fourteen tribes).

[116] Yakama Treaty, supra note 111, at 951.

[117] Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 64 (quoting Richards, supra note 106, at 220).

[118] Id.

[119] Pambrun, supra note 58, at 95.

[120] Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 64.

[121] Pambrun, supra note 58, at 95.

[122] Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 65.

[123] Yakama Treaty, supra note 111, at 954 (art. X).

[124] Splawn, supra note 106, at 35–36.

[125] Robert H. Ruby & John A. Brown, Indians of the Pacific Northwest: A History 95–97 (1981).

[126] Yakama Treaty, supra note 111, at 952 (art. II).

[127] Scheuerman, supra note 59 at 71; Splawn, supra note 106, at 38 (citing the treaty as a primary source of conflict); Lucullus Virgil McWhorter, Tragedy of the Whak-shum 15 (Donald M. Hines ed., 1994) (claiming that Chiefs Owhi and Kamiakin did not intend to sign the treaty, believing their signatures were a mark of friendship).

[128] Scheuerman supra note 59, at 71, 73, 80–81.

[129] Id. at 77 (“Theoretically [the Oregon and Washington Militias] were to be under the authority of the army, but, in fact, the territorial governors granted them independent command under appointed ‘colonels.’ This deepened the wedge between the military . . . who sought to resolve issues through honest negotiation, and the civilians under the Governor Stevens who preferred to war against the Indians in the interior. Accordingly . . . [the] Oregon Volunteers and . . . Washington Volunteers massacred entire villages, plundered missions and murdered and mutilated the great Walla Walla chief, Peopeo Moxmox in their attempts to crush the ‘savages.’ Believing all Indians to be guilty of precipitating the war, they did not distinguish between those who were hostile and peaceful.”).

[130] Hart, supra note 59, at 165–68.

[131] Id. at 165–66. Chief Harmelt recounted the words of Chief Skamow (or Shamouck as in the record) at the time: “I have laid this stick down here, and I will not raise it up against you . . . I want to keep my land. I don’t want to be moved from this Wenatshapam to any other place. If I am moved I will be treated badly. This country is just like my mother. From this land I receive food for my own tribe. The Wenatshapam River is just like my mother. I get my salmon out of there and have good food. Just the same as my father or my mother raises me as a child, this is the way I am raised by this country.” Council Proceedings (Dec. 18, 1839–Jan. 6, 1894), S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 26 (1894).

[132] Hart, supra note 59, at 165–66.

[133] Id. at 166; S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 27.

[134] Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 84.

[135] Hart, supra note 59, at 167.

[136] Id. at 171–72; Ann Briley, Lonely Pedestrian: Francis Marion Streamer 17–18, 23, 90–93 (1986) (providing excerpts of the transient journalist Francis Marion Streamer, who traveled extensively in the area and, visiting the Wenatchee Valley in 1882, found only one other Caucasian, a priest named Father Grassi).

[137] The Indian Appropriations Act of 1871, ch. 120, 16 Stat. 544, 566; see also, Cohen’s Handbook of Federal Indian Law 74–77 (Nell Jessup Newton et al. eds., 2005).

[138] The Indian Appropriations Act of 1875, ch. 131, § 15, 18 Stat. 402, 420, reprinted in 1 Indian Aff. L. & Treaties 23 (Charles J. Kappler ed., 1904).

[139] Homestead Act of 1862, ch.75, 12 Stat. 392 (1862).

[140] Francis Paul Prucha, American Indian Policy in Crisis: Christian Reformers and the Indian, 1865–1900, at 233–34 (1964).

[141] Report of the Board of Indian Commissioners, November 23, 1869, reprinted in Documents of United States Indian Policy 130, supra note 105, at 131–34.

[142] Gov’t Printing Office, Executive Orders Relating to Indian Reservations: From May 14, 1855 to July 1, 1912, at 195 (1912).

[143] Id.

[144] See Hart, supra note 59, at 169.

[145] Agreement with the Columbias and Colvilles, ch. 180, 23 Stat. 79, 80 (1883), reprinted in 2 Indian Affairs, Laws and Treaties 1073, 1073–74 (Charles J. Kappler ed., 1904).

[146] See, e.g., Act of Jul. 1, 1892, ch. 140, 27 Stat. 62, 63 (opening part of the Colville reservation to non-Indian settlement); Act of Feb. 20, 1896, ch. 24, 29 Stat. 9 (extending mineral laws to the northern half of the Colville reservation lands).

[147] Act of Jul. 24, 1956, ch. 684, 70 Stat. 626.

[148] Hart, supra note 59, at 173, 175.

[149] Id. at 175; Francois D. “Bud” Uzes, LS, The Fabric of Surveying in America: Surveying in California, The Am. Surveyor, Mar.–Apr. 2005, at 46, 50, available at http://www.amerisurv.com/
content/view/3926/150/.

[150] Hart, supra note 59, at 175–76.

[151] Id. at 177.

[152] Id. at 178–79.

[153] Id. at 180; Act of Mar. 3, 1875, ch. 152, 18 Stat. 482 (1875) (granting railroads the right of way through the public lands of the United States). Under the law, lands subject to the act must be unencumbered property in the public domain—Indian trust land, of course, is a serious impediment to clear title. Id. § 5, 18 Stat. at 483.

[154] Hart, supra note 59, at 181.

[155] Id.

[156] Id. at 182–83.

[157] Id.

[158] Letter from J.J. Mathews to the Secretary of the Interior (July 6, 1893), in S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 9–10 (2d sess. 1894).

[159] Hart, supra note 59, at 182.

[160] Id. at 184–85 (noting that the final spike connecting the rails to the pacific had been driven on January 6, 1893, and that the official survey of the reservation began on August 10, 1893); Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 117–19.

[161] Hart, supra note 59, at 186.

[162] Id. at 187.

[163] Id. at 188.

[164] Letter from D.M. Browning, Commissioner of Indian Affairs, and William H. Sims, Acting Secretary of the Interior, to John Lane, Special Agent, and L.T. Erwin, Indian Agent (October 13, 1893), in S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 15–17 (2d sess. 1894) (“In view however, of the formidable protests that have been made against the establishment of a reservation of so large an extent for so useless a purpose at this late day, the suggestion was made, and the matter reported to the Department, that it would be more beneficial to the Indians and relieve the fears of the settlers if an offer of money was made to the Indians for a cession and surrender of all their rights to the land and fishery reserved under the tenth article of the treaty of June 9, 1855 . . . The Department concurring in these views, the Acting Secretary of the Interior has directed that negotiations be entered into with the Yakima Nation of Indians for said cession.”) (emphasis added); Letter from James H. Chase to The Commissioner of Indian Affairs (August 28, 1893), in S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 11 (2d sess. 1894) (clarifying that the Wenatshapam Fishery land in question was approximately 100 miles from the Yakima Reservation).

[165] Letter from William H. Sims, Acting Secretary of the Interior, to the Commissioner of Indian Affairs (Oct. 2, 1893), in S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 14–15 (2d sess. 1894).

[166] Letter from A. G. Tonner, Acting Commissioner, to the Secretary of the Interior (March 11, 1898) in Reports of Inspection of the Field Jurisdictions of the Office of Indian Affairs, 1873–1900, Yakima Agency, 1886-1900, microformed on M1070, roll 59 (National Archives).

[167] Council Proceedings (Dec. 18, 1839–Jan. 6, 1894), S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 25 (2d sess. 1894).

[168] Id. at 27.

[169] Id. at 25.

[170] Id.

[171] Id. at 26–27.

[172] Hart, supra note 59, at 192; see also, S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 30 (“Many of these here people never saw that land, and you are asking them to sell it. They all understand what you said to them, but the Indians over at Wenatchee did not hear your statements here today. I myself alone have heard what you said; and if all the Indians over at Wenatchee would hear what you said, then they would decide on this land. I think those people [ought] to know about this matter, then let the decision come afterwards.”).

[173] S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 33.

[174] Id. James Chase was a local settler from Mission who deeply disapproved of the reservation, and wrote several letters to the Secretary of the Interior petitioning for the government’s purchase of the reservation in order to facilitate non-Indian settlement of the area. See e.g., id. at 7–8, 11–12 (“This Wenatchee Valley is very isolated and a new county must of necessity soon be formed; a reservation in the midst of it will be very objectionable.”).

[175] Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 122.

[176] Id.; Agreement between John Lane, Special Agent, L.T. Erwin, Indian Agent, and Yakama Nation of Indians (Jan. 8, 1894), in S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 35 (2d. sess. 1894).

[177] Hart, supra note 59, at 198.

[178] Id.

[179] Id. at 198–99.

[180] See also Case Summary, United States v. Confederated Tribes of the Colville Indian Reservation, 41 Envtl. L. XX,XX (2011).

[181] United States v. Oregon (Oregon I), 29 F.3d 481, 482–483 (9th Cir. 1994) (citing Sohappy v. Smith, 302 F. Supp. 899, 903–904 (D. Or. 1969)).

[182] Sohappy, 302 F. Supp at 911.

[183] Oregon I, 29 F.3d at 483.

[184] Id.

[185] Id.

[186] Id.

[187] Id. at 482–83.

[188] Id. at 486.

[189] Id. at 484 (citing United States v. Washington, 520 F.2d 676, 692 (9th Cir. 1975); United States v. Washington, 641 F.2d 1368, 1372–73 (9th Cir. 1981)).

[190] United States v. Oregon, 787 F. Supp. 1557, 1570–71 (D. Or. 1992), aff’d, 29 F.3d 481.

[191] United States v. Oregon, 43 F.3d 1284, 1284 (9th Cir. 1994).

[192] Oregon I, 29 F.3d at 485–87.

[193] See supra note 123 and accompanying text.

[194] Oregon I, 29 F.3d at 485 (“The crucial factor which supported our analysis regarding the Muckleshoots, and which distinguishes them from the tribes before us, was that the Muckleshoot Tribe had continuously asserted treaty fishing rights and had always been recognized as the entity possessing these rights.”).

[195] Id.

[196] Cf. Winans, 198 U.S. 371, 381 (1905) (concluding that Indians had always possessed fishing rights and that “the treaty was not a grant of rights to the Indians, but a grant of right from them”).

[197] Emily Heffter, A Forgotten Tribe, a Lost Homeland, Seattle Times, Jul. 17, 2003, http://community.seattletimes.nwsource.com/archive/?date=20030717&slug=wenatchi17m (last visited Apr. 25, 2011) (“[T]ribal elder Tillie George, 74, presses her hands to her chest to show the heaviness in her heart as she watches hatchery salmon swim on the other side of a chain-link fence at the site of the tribe’s traditional fishery. The salmon at the fishery are off-limits to everyone but the Yakamas.”).

[198] Hart, supra note 59, at 202, n. 119 (“[U]nder the 1855 Treaty, the Wenatchi were to stay on the Wenatchapam Fishing Reservation, where they then lived, and were under no obligation to move to the Yakama Reservation. The decision thus seems fundamentally wrong as applied to the Wenatchi.”).

[199] Oregon I, 29 F.3d at 486.

[200] Hart, supra note 59, at 197 (quoting McConnell to Secretary of the Interior (Sept. 21, 1897), Reports of Inspection of Field Jurisdictions of the Office of Indian Affairs, supra note 166.

[201] Letter from A. G. Tonner, Acting Commissioner, to the Secretary of the Interior (March 11, 1898) in Reports of Inspection of Field Jurisdictions of the Office of Indian Affairs, supra note 166.

[202] Oregon I, 29 F.3d at 486 (“The Yakima Nation has thus continually exercised the off-reservation fishing rights and continued the fishing culture of the original signatories to the 1855 treaty. The constituent tribes with which we are concerned have not.”); cf. City of Sherrill, N.Y. v. Oneida Indian Nation of New York, 544 U.S. 197, 221 (2005) (“[T]he distance from 1805 to the present day, the Oneidas’ long delay in seeking equitable relief against New York or its local units, and developments in the city of Sherrill spanning several generations, evoke the doctrines of laches, acquiescence, and impossibility, and render inequitable the piecemeal shift in governance this suit seeks unilaterally to initiate.”).

[203] Colville, 606 F.3d 698, 706–07 (2010).

[204] Id. at 707.

[205] U.S. v. Oregon (Oregon II), 470 F.3d 809, 816 (2006).

[206] U.S. v. Oregon, No. 68-513-KI, 2008 WL 3834169 at *14 (D. Or. Aug. 13, 2008).

[207] First Brief on Cross-Appeal of Plaintiff-Intervenor Appellant Confederated Tribes and Bands of the Yakama Indian Nation at 15, Colville, 606 F.3d 698 (2010) (Nos. 08-35961, 08-35963), 2009 WL 4921544.

[208] Second Brief on Cross-Appeal of Appellee and Cross-Appellant Confederated Tribes of the Colville Reservation at 51, 59, Colville , 606 F.3d 698 (2010), (Nos. 08-35961, 08-35963), 2009 WL 4921545.

[209] Colville, 606 F.3d at 701, 715.

[210] Yakama Treaty, supra note 111.

[211] Id. at 951.

[212] See Splawn, supra note 106, at 29–37 (describing the Council of Walla Walla, a meeting between these tribes, as a tense meeting of rival factions who were unable to present a consistent front—all but one chief was ultimately disappointed with the land cession).

[213] Colville , 606 F.3d at 701–02 (quoting Yakama Treaty, supra note 111, 12 Stat. at 953).

[214] Id. at 702 (quoting Yakama Treaty, supra note 111, 12 Stat. at 954 (“[S]aid reservation shall be surveyed and marked out whenever the President may direct.”)).

[215] Id.

[216] Id.

[217] Id at 702–03. This injustice did not go fully unnoticed by the Ninth Circuit. Documents in the congressional record at that time evidence a recognition by both the Senate and settlers that the reservation was not “new,” but rather “the fulfillment of a treaty obligation,” and also that, despite the name “Yakama” in the treaty, the Wenatchi were the specific, intended beneficiaries of the Article X reservation land. Letter from D.M. Browning, Commissioner, to James H. Chase (July 18, 1893), in S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 8–9 (2d sess. 1894); Letter from James H. Chase to D.M. Browning, Commissioner (August 28, 1893), in S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 11–12 (2d sess. 1894).

[218] Colville, 606 F.3d at 709.

[219] Oregon II, 470 F.3d 809, 812 n.3 (2006).

[220] This authorization provided both that Agent Erwin would employ a Stenographer in order to keep a complete record of the negotiations and that the “rights of such Indians [living near Wenatshapam] in lands or fishing privileges should be taken into consideration and protected.” Letter from Commissioner of Indian Affairs to John Lane, Special Agent, L.T. Erwin, Indian Agent (Oct. 13, 1893), in S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 16–17 (2d sess. 1894).

[221] See Council Proceedings (Dec. 18, 1839–Jan. 6, 1894), S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 28 (2d sess. 1894).

[222] Id.

[223] Colville, 606 F.3d at 704.

[224] S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 32 (“Now, I am going to tell you what I am doing about my living on my own place . . . . I want my own tribe to live with me, and then I can see that they do right.”).

[225] Colville, 606 F.3d at 704–05.

[226] Id. at 707 (“The 1894 Agreement was not set forth as an amendment to the 1855 Treaty. Rather, it was an agreement for the sale of the Wenatshapam Fishery that had been given to the tribes of the Yakama Nation by the 1855 Treaty, with specific benefits being reserved for the Wenatchi Tribe, which had continued to reside and fish there.”) (quoting Oregon II, 470 F.3d 809, 816 (2006)).

[227] Second Brief on Cross-Appeal of Appellee and Cross-Appellant, supra note 208, at 32–33.

[228] Colville, 606 F.3d at 704.

[229] Second Brief on Cross-Appeal of Appellee and Cross-Appellant, supra note 208, at 42 (quoting S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 33).

[230] Colville, 606 F.3d at 704–05.

[231] Id. at 705.

[232] Id. The court’s reasoning here warrants some explanation: while the 1894 Agreement extinguished the exclusive rights of the Yakamas at Wenatshapam, it did not cede their rights to fish at usual and accustomed places, of which Wenatshapam was one. Id. at 711–12. For the Wenatchi, the 1894 Agreement acted as a separate contract to secure those “usual and accustomed” fishing rights. Id. at 711.

[233] Oregon II, 470 F.3d 809, 811 (2006).

[234] Colville, 606 F.3d. at 708 (citing United States v. Idaho, 210 F.3d 1067, 1072 (9th Cir. 2000)).

[235] See supra notes 48–58 and accompanying text.

[236] Colville, 606 F. 3d at 708.

[237] Id. at 709 (citing Jones, 175 U.S. 1, 11 (1899)); Choctaw Nation, 397 U.S. 620, 631 (1970).

[238] Colville, 606 F.3d at 708–09 (citing Choctaw Nation, 318 U.S. 423, 431–32 (1943); Mille Lacs Band of Chippewa Indians, 526 U.S. 172, 196 (1999)). This was critical for the Wenatchi, as S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67 and the expert testimony of Richard E. Hart provided immense insight into how the Indians would have understood the treaties. See Coleville, 606 F.3d at 709.

[239] Colville, 606 F.3d at 709.

[240] Id.

[241] Including a promise made on the record by Agent Erwin that “you shall have the lawful use of the fisheries in common with the white people.” Council Proceedings (Dec. 18, 1839–Jan. 6, 1894), S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 28 (2d sess. 1894).

[242] Colville, 606 F.3d at 709.

[243] Id. at 712.

[244] The Wenatchi would have had the court read the qualifying phrase, “as set forth in article 10 of said treaty aforesaid,” as surplusage describing the location at which the Yakama were ceding all rights. Second Brief on Cross-Appeal of Appellee and Cross-Appellant, supra note 208, at 51–52; Agreement with the Yakima Nation of Indians in Washington, art. I, Jan. 8, 1894, 28 Stat. 320, 320 (1894) (“The said Indians hereby cede and relinquish to United States all their right, title, interest, claim, and demand of whatsoever name or nature of[,] in, and to all their right of fishery, as set forth in article 10 of said treaty aforesaid, and also all their right, title, interest, claim, or demand of, in, and to said land above described, or any corrected description thereof and known as the Wenatshapam fishery.” (emphasis added)).

[245] Colville, 606 F.3d at 712.

[246] Winans, 198 U.S. 371, 381 (1905).

[247] Colville, 606 F.3d at 712.

[248] 764 F.2d 670, 673–74 (9th Cir. 1985)

[249] 642 F.2d 1141, 1144 (9th Cir. 1981).

[250] See Colville, 606 F.3d at 714.

[251] Id. at 714–15.

[252] Id. at 715.

[253] Second Brief on Cross-Appeal of Appellee and Cross-Appellant, supra note 208, at 63 (describing the Wenatchis’ “regulatory supervision”); Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 42 (“Often during late summer, thousands of Indians from other mid-Columbia tribes would join [the Wenatchi] at a grand gathering to council, trade, socialize and race horses.”).

[254] Lower Elwha, 642 F.2d at 1144.

[255] 443 U.S. 658, 674–85 (1979).

[256] Lower Elwha, 642 F.2d at 1142.

[257] Id. at 1143.

[258] Id.

[259] 547 F.2d 486, 487 (9th Cir. 1976).

[260] Lower Elwha, 642 F.2d at 1143.

[261] Id. (citing Winans, 198 U.S. 371, 381 (1905)).

[262] Id.

[263] Id. at 1144.

[264] Id. (alteration in original) (quoting Robert N. Clinton & Margaret Tobey Hotopp, Judicial Enforcement of the Federal Restraints on Alienation of Indian Land: The Origins of the Eastern Land Claims, 31 Me. L. Rev. 17, 70 (1979)).

[265] E.g., Scheuerman, supra note 59, at 35–37, 40, 42 (providing a dedicated study of the Wenatchi); Hart, supra note 59, at 164–65 (providing a dedicated study of the Wenatchi).

[266] Yakama Nation to Spend $32 Million for Coho Rehab, supra note 16.

[267] Colville, 606 F.3d 698, 714–15 (9th Cir. 2010).

[268] Skokomish Indian Tribe, 764 F.2d 670, 673 (9th Cir. 1985).

[269] Id. at 671.

[270] Second Brief on Cross-Appeal of Appellee and Cross-Appellant, supra note 208, at 63 n.37 (“[W]hen a lot of people came, the Wenatchis were very generous, and they tried to organize the fishery so everybody could have a place to fish, so there wouldn’t be disputes.”) (quoting Mr. Hart’s testimony at trial).

[271] Indian Entities Recognized and Eligible to Receive Services from the United States Bureau of Indian Affairs, 75 Fed. Reg. 60,810, 60,810–14 (Oct. 1, 2010).

[272] Winans, 198 U.S. 371, 381 (1905).

[273] Colville, 606 F.3d 698, 708 (2010) (“We review the district court’s interpretation of treaties, statutes, and executive orders de novo.”) (citing Idaho, 210 F.3d 1067, 1072 (9th Cir. 2000)).

[274] Id. at 706, 715.

[275] See, e.g., United States v. Washington, 573 F.3d 701, 711 (2009) (declining to allow one tribe to proceed against others for an equitable apportionment of shared fishery).

[276] Yakama Nation to Spend $32 Million for Coho Rehab, supra note 16; John Trumbo, Groups Aim to Spend Money on Fish, Not Court, Tri-City Herald, Sept. 19, 2008, http://www.tri-cityherald.com/2008/09/19/321810/groups-aim-to-spend-money-on-fish.html#
storylink=misearch (last visited Jul. 7, 2011) (“‘Federal agencies and tribes will work together as partners on the ground to provide tangible survival benefits for salmon recovery,’ according to a statement released after the agreement by eight government agencies known as the Salmon Caucus.”).

[277] See Splawn, supra note 106, at 21–22.

[278] Richards, supra note 106, at 97.

[279] Hart, supra note 59, at 190; Virginia de Leon, Tribe Longs for Home, SpokesmanReview.Com, Sept. 8, 2003, http://www.spokesmanreview.com/news-story.asp?
date=090803&ID=s1407366 (last visited Apr. 25, 2011) (“Erwin, who was closely aligned with the railroad and local whites who were against the reservation, misled the Wenatchi and the U.S. government by telling them that the reservation was in the wrong place.”).

[280] E. Richard Hart and Richard Scheuerman each have written detailed accounts of the Wenatchi History (which are cited extensively in this Comment), and a feature-length film, entitled “False Promises: The Lost Land of the Wenatchi” (available for purchase at http://www.filmakers.com/
index.php?a=filmDetail&filmID=1120) was aired throughout the Northwest.

[281] Yakama Treaty, supra note 111, at 954.

[282] Colville, 606 F.3d 698, 707 (9th Cir. 2010).

[283] Id. at 705.

[284] Hart, supra note 59, at 200.

[285] Id. at 200–02.

[286] “[In 2003], both the state Senate and House of Representatives passed resolutions to back the tribe’s claim to federal forestland. Their plight also has bent the ear of Sen. Patty Murray D-Wash., who is now considering legislation that would launch a study on the feasibility of a land transfer to the tribe.” De Leon, supra note 279; Heffter, supra note 197 (“The study, involving the U.S. Departments of Agriculture and the Interior, would include public hearings and historical research to determine whether it would be feasible to transfer some national forestland to the Wenatchis. Eventually, the tribe wants as many as 20,000 acres of the Wenatchee National Forest near Leavenworth for a reservation. Instead of a separate Wenatchi Reservation, the Colville Confederated Tribes would control the land.”).

[287] 140 Cong. Rec. S8117 (daily ed. June 30, 1994) (Sen. Murray: “Mr. President, The Confederated Tribes of the Colville Reservation have contributed greatly to the success of my region of the country, and will continue to do so for many generations to come. It is time for the United States to recognize the contributions that have been made. Therefore, it is with conviction that I urge my colleagues to vote with me for passage of this act. Thank you.”).

Intervention by Non-Settling PRPS in Cercla Actions

Intervention by Non-Settling PRPS in Cercla Actions

By

Toby A. McCartt*

This Chapter examines the issue of non-settling potentially responsible parties (PRPs) moving to intervene in Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 (CERCLA) actions where the government is seeking entry of a consent decree between it and settling PRPs. The Chapter examines one such case in particular, the Ninth Circuit’s recent decision in Aerojet General Corp. v. United States, and with reference to other cases wherein non-settling PRPs sought intervention, focuses in on the most salient issue in these cases—whether the non-settling PRP has a significantly protectable interest sufficient to support intervention under CERCLA Section 113(i) and Rule 24(a)(2) of the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure. The Chapter posits that courts in general have been imprecise in defining the interest posited by non-settling PRPs seeking intervention—an interest in a contribution claim against the settling PRPs, which contribution claim will be extinguished upon entry of the consent decree. The conclusion reached is that a PRP has a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim only after it has been sued or has settled its liability to the government. This Chapter also examines some of the arguments employed by courts to avoid the significantly protectable interest inquiry entirely and critically evaluates some of the past case law in the area, demonstrating that the collective failure of the courts to identify precisely the interest at stake and to apply properly the principles of intervention law has led to the disparate results in the courts.  

I. Introduction

The Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 (CERCLA),[1] as amended by the Superfund Amendments and Reauthorization Act of 1986 (SARA),[2] establishes a mechanism for those who remediate sites contaminated by hazardous substances to seek compensation from those who are responsible under CERCLA for the contamination.[3] CERCLA establishes broad categories of potentially responsible parties (PRPs) and provides for assigning liability to those PRPs.[4] The United States Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) is the primary agency in charge of implementing CERCLA for the federal government,[5] but CERCLA also authorizes states, Indian tribes, and even private parties to recover costs expended by them in remediating a site pursuant to CERCLA.[6]

When the federal government settles with a PRP, it must lodge the proposed settlement, in the form of a consent decree, with the appropriate district court, which then reviews the settlement and, if the settlement is fair, reasonable, and consistent with CERCLA, enters the consent decree.[7] A party that has been sued or has settled its liability under CERCLA may seek contribution from other PRPs.[8] However, a party that settles its liability to the government through a consent decree obtains protection from such claims for contribution.[9] The extinguishment of the non-settling PRP’s contribution claim could potentially leave that PRP facing millions of dollars in liability without recourse as to the settling PRPs.

Often a PRP that is not a party to a settlement between another PRP and the federal government objects to the terms of the settlement. In these situations, the non-settling PRP may seek to intervene in the litigation filed by the government in which the government and the settling PRPs are seeking entry of a consent decree.[10] Cases such as these have created a rather large body of case law examining when and under what circumstances a non-settling PRP may intervene in such an action. The results have not been consistent. Courts applying the same statutory provisions to similar sets of facts have come to different conclusions.[11]

This Chapter will examine the relevant statutory provisions and the standards that courts have developed to apply those provisions. It will then engage in a broad survey of the case law to date, focusing especially on the recent decision by the Ninth Circuit Court of Appeals in United States v. Aerojet General Corporation. After surveying the cases, this Chapter will provide some critical analysis of the decisions in those cases and the principles on which those decisions were made. The conclusion that it will reach is that a non-settling PRP’s interest in a contribution claim only arises after that PRP has been sued or has settled its liability to the government in a judicially approved consent decree.

A. Rule 24(a)(2), CERCLA Section 113(i), and the Interplay Between Them

Both CERCLA and the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure grant non-parties to litigation a right to intervene in that litigation under certain circumstances. In the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure, that right is found in Rule 24(a)(2). In CERCLA, the right of intervention is found in CERCLA Section 113(i).

Rule 24(a)(2) of the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure (Rule 24(a)(2)) provides:

(a) Intervention of Right. On timely motion, the court must permit anyone to intervene who: . . . (2) claims an interest relating to the property or transaction that is the subject of the action, and is so situated that disposing of the action may as a practical matter impair or impede the movant’s ability to protect its interest, unless existing parties adequately represent that interest.[12]

CERCLA Section 113(i) provides:

Intervention[.] In any action commenced under this chapter or under the Solid Waste Disposal Act [42 U.S.C. 6901 et seq.] in a court of the United States, any person may intervene as a matter of right when such person claims an interest relating to the subject of the action and is so situated that the disposition of the action may, as a practical matter, impair or impede the person’s ability to protect that interest, unless the President or the State shows that the person’s interest is adequately represented by existing parties.[13]

The similarities in the language are unmistakable. The only material differences between the two statutes are the burden of proof as to the adequacy of representation and the lack of an explicit timeliness requirement in CERCLA Section 113(i). This similarity has led courts to apply the same standards in interpreting both Rule 24(a)(2) and CERCLA Section 113(i) as to all but the adequacy of representation element.[14]

B. Elements Required for Intervention

Taking the two statutes together, they each require the applicant for intervention to prove four separate elements.

1. Timeliness

Under Rule 24(a)(2), the applicant’s motion to intervene must be “timely.”[15] While CERCLA Section 113(i) does not include the requirement that the application be “timely,” courts analyzing the two sections together seem to miss this fact entirely, assuming that CERCLA Section 113(i) imposes a requirement of timely motion to intervene.[16] It would seem, though, that the mechanics of entering a CERCLA consent decree would impose a de facto timeliness requirement even where there is none in the statute. Once the government and the settling PRPs reach a settlement, the government must lodge the settlement with the court for not less than thirty days before the court may enter the settlement as a consent decree.[17] Often, the consent decree is filed concurrently with the complaint initiating the suit.[18] The non-settling PRP would only have the period between the initiation of the suit and the entry of the consent decree in which to file a motion to intervene. Furthermore, even if the consent decree is not lodged with the complaint, the clock to determine timeliness should not begin to run until the consent decree is lodged with the court rather than at the initiation of the litigation. This is because timeliness is to be judged based on when the applicant for intervention became aware, or should have been aware, that its interests were at stake in the litigation.[19]

2. Significantly Protectable Interest

Both CERCLA Section 113(i) and Rule 24(a)(2) require that the applicant for intervention have “an interest” relating to the subject of the litigation.[20] The interest required under both statutes has been variously characterized by courts as a “legally protectable interest”[21] or a “legally sufficient interest.”[22] The United States Supreme Court used the term “significantly protectable interest” and, in a later case, qualified that the interest must be “legally protectable.”[23] Justice O’Connor posited that the “requirement of a ‘significantly protectable interest’ calls for a direct and concrete interest that is accorded some degree of legal protection.”[24] However, the Supreme Court has given little guidance for the lower courts as to how these broad terms should be interpreted.[25] The majority rule that has emerged in the lower courts is that the interest required by Rule 24(a)(2) is one that is direct, substantial or significant, and legally protectable (DSL Rule).[26]

In what has become a heavily cited case, an en banc panel of the Fifth Circuit in New Orleans Public Service, Inc. v. United Gas Pipeline Co. (NOPSI)[27] defined the interest as being “direct,” “substantial,” and “legally protectable,” not just a mere economic interest, but rather, “one which the substantive law recognizes as belonging to or being owned by the applicant.”[28] NOPSI involved a dispute between a power provider and its gas supplier over, inter alia, pricing of gas.[29] The applicant in that case sought intervention as a representative of the class of rate-payers who purchased power from NOPSI.[30] The en banc panel of the Fifth Circuit denied the application for intervention on the above standard, stating that the “purely economic interest” of the applicant was insufficient for intervention.[31] The Ninth Circuit employs a similar standard to the Fifth Circuit, requiring that the interest asserted must be protected under some law and there must be a relationship between that legally protected interest and the plaintiff’s claims.[32]

It must be noted that some courts do not apply such a rigid and formal test of the significantly protectable interest.[33] This Chapter, though, will examine the element of the significantly protectable interest in terms of the “direct, substantial, and legally protectable” definition, as informed by cases like NOPSI. There are several reasons why this Chapter will do so. The first is that a majority of circuits apply the more rigid “direct, substantial, legally protectable” test.[34] The second is that NOPSI figures prominently in the previous body of CERCLA intervention jurisprudence.[35] The third, and most practical reason, is that where an interest is found to be a significantly protectable interest under the more rigid, conservative test, it will, a fortiori, be a significantly protectable interest under a more liberal test. Therefore, the conclusions of this article will seek to establish boundaries under the “direct, substantial, legally protectable” rule. In circuits that take a more liberal approach, these boundaries will be one-way: an applicant for intervention found to have a significantly protectable interest will have such an interest under a more liberal test, but an applicant found not to have a significantly protectable interest may have one under the more liberal minority approach.

3. Impairment of Interest Absent Intervention

Both CERCLA Section 113(i) and Rule 24(a)(2) require that the applicant’s interest be so related to the litigation that the disposition of the litigation “may, as a practical matter, impair or impede” the applicant’s ability to protect that interest.[36] Applicants for intervention need not “demonstrate to a certainty that their interests will be impaired” in the litigation.[37] Prior to the 1966 amendment of Rule 24(a)(2), this element required that the applicant for intervention be legally bound by the disposition of the case in which intervention was sought, but the 1966 amendment provided the more “flexible and practical criteria” of the current standard.[38]

4. Inadequacy of Representation

The greatest difference between CERCLA Section 113(i) and Rule 24(a)(2) is in their allocation of the burden of proving adequacy or inadequacy of representation by the existing parties. CERCLA Section 113(i) puts the burden on the government to show that the existing parties adequately represent the interests of the applicant.[39] Rule 24(a)(2) puts the burden on the applicant for intervention to show that representation by the existing parties is inadequate to protect the interests of the applicant.[40] The allocation of the burden of proof is seemingly immaterial in the context of non-settling PRPs moving to intervene in cases in which the government and the settling PRPs are seeking entry of a consent decree. The interests of the parties to the litigation will align once they have reached a settlement, and they will jointly support that which the non-settling PRP obviously opposes: entry of the consent decree. Given this dynamic, it would seem unlikely that a court could find on either standard that the interests of a non-settling PRP are represented adequately by the existing parties.

II. Intervention in CERCLA Settlements Between the Government and PRPs

While CERCLA Section 113(i) (on the books since SARA was enacted in 1986)[41] and Rule 24(a)(2) (the current version of which was enacted in 1966)[42] are the same in every jurisdiction, courts have nonetheless come to very different conclusions about their application to situations in which non-settling PRPs moved to intervene in CERCLA cases between the government and settling PRPs seeking entry of a consent decree establishing the extent of liability of the settlers. The earliest trend could perhaps be characterized best as hostile to the non-settling PRP seeking intervention, with the lone outlier being United States v. Acton Corporation, where the District Court for the District of New Jersey found that the PRPs had a right to intervene.[43] The Acton decision was heavily criticized by district courts that had determined that non-settling PRPs do not have a right to intervene.[44] The first of the Circuit Court of Appeals to examine the issue agreed with those district courts, in dicta, that a non-settling PRP should be denied intervention, while at the same time finding that a PRP that had already settled should be allowed to intervene in a subsequent action.[45] But since these early victories for the opponents of intervention, the Eighth[46] and Tenth[47] Circuits and a handful of district courts[48] began bucking what had become known as the “majority rule” and found instead that non-settling PRPs should be allowed to intervene. Most recently, the Ninth Circuit entered the discussion and came down solidly on the side of allowing intervention for non-settling PRPs.[49]

What is perhaps most striking about the entire line of cases examining the issue of intervention by non-settling PRPs is the extent to which the reasoning of those cases is divorced from the body of intervention jurisprudence that the courts have developed since the enactment of Rule 24(a)(2). It is the position of this Chapter that this tendency to interpret CERCLA Section 113(i) in a vacuum has helped lead to the divergent results in cases where non-settling PRPs are seeking intervention to prevent the entry of a consent decree between the government and settling PRPs. Some courts have looked entirely to CERCLA-specific issues to determine whether intervention should or should not be allowed. This Chapter will briefly discuss some of those issues that have led courts to do so.

Yet many courts have looked beyond CERCLA’s policies and applied the four-part intervention inquiry described above. It is with these courts that this Chapter is primarily concerned. As argued above, the elements of timeliness, impairment of interest, and adequacy of representation will seldom be important issues for consideration by the court.[50] The decisive issue will tend to be a non-settling PRP’s significantly protectable interest. To date, the interest that non-settling PRPs have cited to support their applications for intervention has been their interest in future contribution claims against the settlers—the contribution claims that would be barred upon entry of the consent decree by operation of CERCLA Section 113(f)(2).[51] And it is here that courts have failed to identify clearly the interest at issue and, more importantly, when that interest arises in a manner that hardens the interest into a significantly protectable interest sufficient for intervention of right. This failure has kept courts from arriving at a principled manner of distinguishing between non-settling PRPs that do have an interest in contribution that is significantly protectable and those that do not.

This Part will examine the issues relating to intervention by non-settling PRPs through the lens of the Ninth Circuit’s recent decision in United States v. Aerojet General Corp.. The analysis will begin by briefly touching upon the CERCLA-specific arguments that have caused some courts to avoid entirely the significantly protectable interest inquiry and will explain why the Ninth Circuit was correct in dismissing those arguments. It will then turn to the Ninth Circuit’s discussion of the significantly protectable interest of the applicants for intervention in Aerojet General. Through that analysis of Aerojet General and with reference to other cases, a principle will emerge: a PRP that is not a party to a consent decree between other PRPs and the government does not have a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim at stake in the consent decree and, therefore, may not intervene unless it has been sued or has settled its liability with the government through a prior consent decree. Having reached and supported this conclusion, this part will then turn to other courts that have also failed to recognize this important dividing line among non-settling PRPs—an inquiry that will essentially divide these courts into those that reached the wrong conclusion and those that reached the right conclusion but failed to demonstrate an understanding of when the contribution claim hardens into a significantly protectable interest.

A. The Ninth Circuit’s Decision in Aerojet General Corporation

The Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit first addressed the issue of intervention by non-settling PRPs in its 2010 decision of United States v. Aerojet General Corporation.[52] This is perhaps surprising since it came almost twenty years after two of its lower courts had issued opinions on which many courts subsequently relied in denying non-settling PRPs intervention.[53] In deciding Aerojet General, though, the Ninth Circuit thoroughly disavowed the reasoning of its lower courts and instead embraced the reasoning of the Eighth and Tenth Circuits and the district courts that had allowed non-settling PRPs to intervene.

The parties to Aerojet General did not dispute the timeliness of the motion to intervene, leaving the Ninth Circuit to wrestle with the remaining three elements required for intervention: 1) whether the applicants had a significantly protectable interest, 2) whether that interest would be impaired or impeded if the applicants were not allowed to intervene, and 3) whether the existing parties adequately represented the interests of the applicants for intervention.[54] The Ninth Circuit also addressed the argument that CERCLA Section 113(i) is ambiguous and that courts should therefore consult policy and legislative history in interpreting the statute.[55]

The following will analyze each of these issues and elements of intervention through the lens of Aerojet General, starting with the policy and legislative history arguments that have derailed some courts before they moved on to the elements of intervention. It will then turn to an analysis of the impairment of interests and adequacy of representation elements required for intervention. This Part will then address the most important and difficult element of intervention—the requirement of a significantly protectable interest—and explain that while the Ninth Circuit correctly decided that element in Aerojet General, the court’s reasoning suffers from the same imprecision that has characterized other courts looking at the issue.

1. The Relevant Facts of Aerojet General

Aerojet General arose from groundwater contaminated with volatile organic compounds  in the San Gabriel Basin in eastern Los Angeles County, California.[56] EPA placed the site on the National Priorities List in 1984 and subsequently divided it into eight separate operable units, among them the South El Monte Operable Unit (SEMOU) that was at the center of Aerojet General.[57] EPA sent PRP letters to sixty-seven PRPs pursuant to CERCLA Section 122(e).[58] After some of these PRPs entered into agreements with EPA or made good faith offers of settlement, EPA issued a unilateral administrative order pursuant to CERCLA Section 106(a).[59] Subsequent discovery by EPA of perchlorate contamination caused EPA to revise its remedial plan for SEMOU.[60] Ultimately, the remedial plan formulated by EPA would take thirty years to complete at a cost of $87 million.[61]

In the meantime, the water providers that were responsible for performing much of the remedial work had sued all the PRPs identified by EPA.[62] This meant that those PRPs had gained the right to sue other PRPs for contribution under CERCLA Section 113(f)(1),[63] and those PRPs exercised that right, filing suits and counterclaims against the PRPs that had settled with the water providers as well as the water providers themselves.[64] EPA subsequently settled their claims with ten of the PRPs that had already settled with the water providers and filed suit in the Central District of California, lodging a proposed consent decree with that court.[65] The non-settling PRPs availed themselves of their ability to comment on the proposed consent decree and also sought information from EPA pursuant to the Freedom of Information Act.[66] The non-settling PRPs then sought intervention, under Rule 24(a)(2) and CERCLA Section 113(i), in the action to approve the consent decree.[67] The district court denied their motion and entered the consent decree, and the non-settling PRPs appealed.[68]

2. Policy and Legislative History

a. Is the Statute Ambiguous?

There is a canon of statutory interpretation providing that courts should not look to the legislative history or policy of a statute unless it is necessary to interpret an ambiguity in the statute.[69] While it may seem odd that CERCLA Section 113(i) could be ambiguous even though it uses language so similar to Rule 24(a)(2)—a rule that courts have applied for decades—some courts have come to this conclusion. The court in United States v. Acorn Engineering Co.[70] stated that it “is nothing short of absurd” to assert that Section 113(i) is not ambiguous on its face.[71] The provision’s limitation of the intervention right to persons who have an interest relating to the litigation—which interest may be impaired or impeded by the disposition of the litigation—was beyond comprehension to that court.[72] On the other hand, the Tenth Circuit in United States v. Albert Investment Co.,[73] noted that the parties in that case could not identify what language, exactly, is ambiguous—the government had pointed only to the courts that have found such ambiguity as prima facie evidence that there was, in fact, ambiguity in the statute.[74] It concluded that “[t]he collective failure to identify the ambiguities in Section 113 makes resorting to legislative history problematic.”[75] The Acton court was even more terse, stating that “the statute’s terms are unambiguous” and “give[] the intervention rights to ‘any person’ who satisfies the section’s requirements.”[76]

b. Policy Arguments

Some courts that have found ambiguity in CERCLA Section 113(i) have determined that CERCLA’s policies dictate that non-settling PRPs have no right to intervene. In Arizona v. Motorola, Inc.,[77] the court relied primarily on policy grounds—citing CERCLA’s preference for early settlement and the incentives it gives to PRPs to settle their liability with the government—in rejecting the non-settling PRPs’ motion to intervene.[78] The court in United States v. Vasi[79] also embraced this theory that CERCLA should punish those PRPs who choose not to enter into a settlement and then seek intervention.[80] Allowing intervention by those PRPs risked “caus[ing] delays in implementation of the clean up of the hazardous waste site . . . effectively thwart[ing] the settlement process.”[81]

The Ninth Circuit agreed with the Acton and Albert Investment courts that there was no ambiguity in the statutes in question and therefore no reason to resort to legislative history and policy.[82] However, the court did indulge in some analysis of the policy underlying CERCLA.[83] Citing CERCLA Section 113(f)(1), the court noted the “countervailing policy arguments in favor of treating all PRPs fairly, an interest that is itself embodied in the statutory scheme.”[84] The incentive for PRPs to settle will remain even if intervention by non-settling PRPs is allowed, since entry of the consent decree will still cut off contribution claims, so CERCLA’s policy favoring early settlement is still served.[85]

Other courts have interpreted CERCLA’s policies as being consistent—or, at least, not inconsistent—with allowing intervention by non-settling PRPs. As noted in Albert Investment, the Supreme Court in Burlington Northern and Santa Fe Railway Co. v. United States recognized that CERCLA favors both “timely cleanup . . . [and] ensur[ing] that the costs of such cleanup efforts were borne by those responsible for the contamination.”[86] The second policy favors allowing intervention by non-settling PRPs in order to give them the opportunity to argue that the settling PRPs are not paying their fair share.[87] The court in United States v. ExxonMobil Corp.[88] posited that participation of the non-settling PRPs may “assist, not hinder, the [c]ourt in its obligation to analyze the fairness of the consent decree.”[89] The Eighth Circuit found in United States v. Union Electric Co.[90] that there is no inherent inconsistency in the fact that CERCLA Section 113(f)(2) provides an incentive to PRPs to settle early by cutting off the contribution rights of the non-settling PRPs granted by Section 113(f)(1), and the intervention right granted by Section 113(i) “provides for intervention to protect that and other interests of persons affected by the litigation.”[91]

c. Legislative History

Some courts that have found ambiguity in CERCLA Section 113(i) have resorted to the legislative history of CERCLA in finding that CERCLA Section 113(i) does not allow for intervention by non-settling PRPs. There is some support for this proposition in SARA’s legislative history. A House Report described CERCLA Section 113(i) as providing a right to intervene to those who “claim[] a direct public health or environmental interest in the subject of a judicial action allowed under” CERCLA.[92] Courts have also cited Representative Glickman’s statements that “[w]hen a motion to intervene is granted under [Section 113(i)], the intervenor shall only be able to raise issues relating to the selected remedy” and that Section 113(i) was not intended “to interfere with the rights of the United States to enter into settlements with [PRPs under CERCLA].”[93] These two statements from the legislative history alone were sufficient to move both the Vasi and Acorn Engineering courts to conclude that the legislative history supported the proposition that CERCLA Section 113(i) was not intended to allow non-settling PRPs to intervene.[94]

The court in Albert Investment examined the legislative history to see if it supported the contention that CERCLA Section 113(i) was intended to exclude PRPs from intervention.[95] While proponents of the legislative history argument point exclusively to the two statements above that support the proposition that Congress intended to exclude PRPs,[96] the Albert Investment court noted that there were “proposed versions of [SARA] which restricted Section 113(i) to persons claiming ‘a direct public health or environmental interest’” and that Congress did not pass that bill.[97] This language is the same as that used in the statement from the House Judiciary Report used to support the decision in Acorn Engineering and other cases,[98] which may have informed the ABC Industries court’s statement that “[i]n light of these ambiguities [in the legislative history], . . . the use of the legislative history [is] dubious.”[99] At any rate, Albert Investment is undoubtedly correct that “[t]he law that Congress passed does not contain the proposed limitation on intervention,” which may fairly lead to the conclusion “that Congress intended the broad intervention right that it created.”[100] Given that the language of CERCLA Section 113(i) does not reflect the only statements in the legislative history regarding CERCLA Section 113(i) and that Congress rejected a proposal that would have tracked those statements, the legislative history would seem to be a poor source of authority on which to base the conclusion that CERCLA Section 113(i) was intended to exclude non-settling PRPs.

3. Impairment of the PRP’s Interests

Once it had found that the non-settling PRPs seeking intervention had significantly protectable interests, it followed quite easily for the Ninth Circuit in Aerojet General that those interests would be impaired absent intervention.[101] The parties did not dispute that entry of the consent decree would reduce or even eliminate the value of the non-settling PRPs’ contribution claims.[102] The Ninth Circuit noted that the non-settling PRPs could be held jointly and severally liable for the remaining amount of the government’s response costs after entry of the consent decree, so entry of the consent decree could “affect the amount the non-settling PRPs ultimately have to pay.”[103]

Ninth Circuit precedent also establishes that an interest may not, as a practical matter, be impaired or impeded if the applicant for intervention has “other means” to protect those interests.[104] In Aerojet General, the Ninth Circuit found that the non-settling PRPs did not have other means to protect their interests.[105] Participation in the cases brought by the water providers was inadequate because it would not allow the non-settling PRPs to challenge the fairness of the settlement in the instant case.[106] The court also found that while the “[n]otice and comment procedures do provide non-settling PRPs some degree of protection against an unfair consent decree,” this protection is insufficient to constitute other means that would preclude a finding of impairment of interests absent intervention.[107] Citing the dynamics of settlement and the attendant convergence of the government’s and the settlers’ interests once settlement is reached, as well as the unlikelihood that the government would “abandon or substantially modify the proposed consent decree in response to [the non-settling PRPs’] comments at this stage of the process,” the court found that commenting alone would not be sufficient protection of the non-settling PRPs’ interests.[108]

CERCLA Section 122(d)(2) provides the avenue for anyone, including non-settling PRPs, to submit comments to the government, which must then provide those comments to the court.[109] Some courts have cited this fact as support for both the propositions that notice and comment were intended to be a substitute for intervention by non-settling PRPs and that the PRP’s interest in contribution would not, “as a practical matter, [be] impair[ed] or impede[d]” absent intervention.[110] To the court in Vasi, Congress’s inclusion of this provision for public participation indicated that Congress intended CERCLA Section 122(d)(2) to be the proper avenue for PRPs to voice their objections to a proposed consent decree.[111] The court in ABC Industries likewise thought that providing comments on a proposed consent decree adequately protected the interests of a non-settling PRP.[112] This argument was also embraced in Acorn Engineering, where the court said that if CERCLA Section 122(d)(2) was not included, it might be a different matter, but the inclusion of 122(d)(2) “render[s] the alleged right to intervention unwarranted and misplaced.”[113]

As the Albert Investment court noted, though, CERCLA Section 122(d)(2) leaves both the government and the judge free to ignore the comments.[114] The Ninth Circuit echoed this concern in Aerojet General.[115] The court in Albert Investment noted that intervention, on the other hand, allows the intervenor to appeal the decision of the district court, and the appellate court may review a court’s “failure to consider adequately an intervenor’s objections.”[116] And the conclusion reached in Albert Investment and Aerojet General as to notice and comment seems to comport best with notions of fairness. Notice and comment is available to anyone, whether they have an interest in the site or not. Could it fairly be said that a process that weighs the comments of a PRP facing millions of dollars in potential liability the same as a private individual with absolutely no connection to the site adequately protects the interests of the former? While some courts have been willing to answer “yes,” fairness and logic seem to be on the side of those courts that answered “no.”

4. Adequacy of Representation

Though the parties to the consent decree did not attempt to argue that they adequately represented the interests of the non-settling PRPs, the Ninth Circuit nonetheless engaged in analysis of the issue.[117] The court noted that the burden of proof shifts from the applicant—to prove inadequacy of representation by the existing parties—under Rule 24(a)(2) to the government—to prove the adequacy of representation by the existing parties—under CERCLA Section 113(i).[118] But, citing again to the dynamics of settlement, the court concluded that “[u]nder either standard . . . the interests of the non-settling PRPs are not adequately represented by existing parties.”[119]

5. The Significantly Protectable Interest(s)

The Ninth Circuit agreed with its sister circuits, the Eighth and Tenth, that the non-settling PRPs had a significantly protectable interest in their contribution claims against the settling PRPs. The court rejected the argument that the contribution interest is “contingent or speculative,” noting that the contribution claim arises during litigation under CERCLA Section 107 and is vested in any “‘liable or potentially liable’ person.”[120] The Ninth Circuit also went beyond its sister circuits—indeed, beyond any court surveyed here—in finding that the non-settling PRPs also had a significantly protectable interest in ensuring that the amount paid by the settling PRPs was as large as possible.

Citing CERCLA Section 122(h)(4),[121] the court found that “because non-settling PRPs may be held liable for the entire amount of response costs minus the amount paid in a settlement, [the non-settling PRPs] have an obvious interest in the amount of any judicially-approved settlement.”[122] The Ninth Circuit characterized this interest as an interest “in a fair and reasonable allocation of liability” that is “‘protected under some law.’”[123] While the Ninth Circuit characterized the interest in a fair allocation of response costs as being a separate interest, that interest and the interest in contribution are perhaps best understood as being two sides of the same coin. The interest in arriving at an equitable allocation of response costs in the consent decree is only a significant interest because the consent decree will cut off the non-settling PRP’s ability to seek such an equitable allocation through a subsequent contribution action against the settlers. In essence, the interest in an equitable allocation of costs is really just an interest in ensuring that the settlers pay the fair value of the contribution protection they will receive. To the Ninth Circuit, the PRPs’ interests in both their future contribution claim and the equitable allocation of response costs bear a relationship to the claims in the suit in which the PRPs were trying to intervene since the resolution of that suit would directly affect them.[124] Therefore each of these interests is a significantly protectable interest sufficient for intervention under both Rule 24(a)(2) and CERCLA Section 113(i).[125]

a. PRP’s Contribution Interest Not So Contingent as Not to Be Significantly Protectable

The court in Aerojet General cited two other courts that have found that CERCLA Section 113(f)(1) “creates only a contingent or speculative interest in non-settling PRPs” that “is therefore not significantly protectable.”[126] In Vasi, the court determined that the moving PRP’s “potential right to contribution does not constitute a direct, substantial, legally protectable interest” but rather only “a remote economic interest which has been found insufficient to support intervention under Rule 24(a)(2).”[127] The court went on to explain that since the PRP applying for intervention had not been established to be a responsible party, and since the defendants in the action had also not been established as responsible parties, the moving PRP’s “right to contribution is at present a contingency, and is not something which it owns.”[128] The court in Arizona v. Motorola opined that the non-settling PRPs did not have a significantly protectable interest that would allow intervention, dismissing their interest as “a remote economic” one.[129] That court also found that the interest was not one recognized by substantive law, being “at most a contingency” and “not something which [the applicants] own[].”[130] The argument that a non-settling PRP’s interest in a contribution claim is “contingent” and “merely economic” rather than one that is direct, significant, and legally protectable draws heavily on the Fifth Circuit’s decision in NOPSI.[131]

The Ninth Circuit disagreed with the Vasi and Motorola courts and sided instead with the Union Electric court, finding that the interest in a contribution claim is not too “contingent” to be a significantly protectable one.[132] The Ninth Circuit states that “[a]lthough only parties found liable can be made to pay a contribution claim, the statute explicitly provides an interest in such a claim to any ‘liable or potentially liable’ person.”[133] The court goes on to make the critical point that “the statute provides that the interest arises during or following a civil action under [sections] 106 or 107 of CERCLA.”[134] Here, the court hinted at what will be shown in this article to be the critical point—that the interest in a contribution claim only becomes a significantly protectable interest once a PRP has been sued or settled its liability with the government.[135] Unfortunately, the Ninth Circuit finishes the thought with the proposition that “under the statute, a non-settling PRP need not have first been found liable in order for the contribution interest to arise.”[136] This statement is imprecise. While it is certainly true that a non-settling PRP’s contribution claim is not dependent on being found liable, it is dependent on the PRP being sued or settling its liability with the government.

b. PRP’s Contribution Interest Is Statutory and Protected by Law

Another argument that draws heavily on NOPSI is that a non-settling PRP’s interest in a contribution claim is not “something more than an economic interest” and is not “one which the substantive law recognizes as belonging to or being owned by the applicant.”[137] For instance, the court in Acorn Engineering held that “a non-settling PRP’s contribution interest is not only unrecognized by the substantive law, but is also expressly prohibited by the substantive law, namely, by [S]ection 113(f)(2).”[138] In other words, since CERCLA Section 113(f)(2) cuts off the PRP’s contribution claim after entry of the consent decree, that provision means that the PRP’s right to a contribution claim is “merely economic, rather than statutory.”[139]

The Ninth Circuit rejected this line of reasoning as well, noting that CERCLA itself provides the right to contribution and therefore the right is “protected under some law” as required for intervention.[140] In doing so, the Ninth Circuit joined the courts that have found that CERCLA Section 113(f)(1)’s grant of a right to a contribution claim means that the contribution claim is one that is recognized by law as belonging to the applicant.[141] Albert Investment noted that the PRP applying for intervention in that case “seeks to protect a substantive right that currently exists: the statutory right to seek contribution from the settling defendants.”[142] Union Electric stated what should be obvious, that “[t]he non-settling PRPs’ interest [in contribution] was created by provisions of the precise statute under which the litigation was brought” and “is directly related to the subject matter of the litigation, because it may be asserted ‘during or following’ that litigation, and arises from the liability or potential liability of persons as the result of that litigation.”[143]

The Acorn court’s reasoning also fails to recognize that CERCLA Section 113(f)(2) not only provides that a contribution claim will cease to be recognized and protected by the substantive law, but it provides when the contribution claim will cease to be recognized and protected by the substantive law. CERCLA Section 113(f)(2) states: “A person who has resolved its liability . . . [to the government in a] judicially approved settlement shall not be liable for claims for contribution.”[144] If the past tense in this provision means anything, it must mean that the contribution claims are cut off after the court enters the consent decree, i.e., when the settlement has been “judicially approved.” The rationale of the Acorn court would seem to suggest that contribution claims are not recognized or protected by the law once the consent decree has been lodged, not when it is entered. As the Acton court states, “the fact that [the non-settling PRPs] may later lose their right of contribution against the settling defendants once the consent decree has been approved does not make the right contingent at present.”[145] A good comparison might be statutes of limitation. While a statute of limitation may, in the future, bar a particular claim, that does not mean that that claim is not presently recognized by or protected under the law.

B. Do Non-Settling PRPs Have a Significantly Protectable Interest?

As discussed above, courts have come to differing conclusions as to whether a non-settling PRP has a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim at stake in litigation seeking entry of a consent decree between other PRPs and the government. In order to answer the question of whether a non-settling PRP has a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim, it is important to define that interest properly and to establish precisely when that interest arises. Some courts have failed to do so, and that failure skews their analysis. According to CERCLA Section 113(f)(1), a PRP has a right to a claim for contribution “during or following any civil action under” CERCLA Sections 106 or 107(a).[146] According to CERCLA Section 113(f)(3)(B), a party that has settled its liability with the government “in an administrative or judicially approved settlement” may also seek contribution from other PRPs.[147] So the PRP’s right to a contribution claim arises once that PRP has been sued or has entered into a settlement with the government that has received a judicial imprimatur.[148] If the government and other PRPs enter into a settlement that is then approved by a court in a consent decree, then the PRP’s contribution claim will be barred by operation of CERCLA Section 113(f)(2).[149] However, if a PRP is forced to incur response costs itself, for instance because EPA has issued to that PRP a unilateral administrative order under CERCLA Section 106(a), then the PRP does not have a contribution claim but rather a remedy that sounds in a CERCLA Section 107(a) cost recovery action.[150] A PRP’s CERCLA Section 107 cost recovery action is not barred by CERCLA Section 113(f)(2), and therefore the entry of a consent decree between the government and a settling PRP will not affect that cost recovery action.[151]

Therefore, there are at least three scenarios in which a non-settling PRP may find itself. The first scenario is when the PRP has been sued or has entered into an administrative or judicially approved settlement with the government. The second scenario is that it has complied with an administrative order or otherwise incurred response costs directly. The third scenario is that EPA or a state agency has issued it a notice identifying it as a PRP, but no further action against the PRP has been taken, or the PRP otherwise has reason to believe that it may be responsible for contamination at a facility, for instance because it was a former owner or operator of the facility or because it generated or transported hazardous substances found at the facility. Whether or not a non-settling PRP has a significantly protectable interest in the possible entry of a consent decree that would bar future contribution claims would seem to depend on which scenario contains the PRP.

1. The Contribution Interest of a PRP that Has Been Sued Is Significantly Protectable

The first scenario, in which the PRP has been sued for cost recovery under CERCLA Section 107(a) or has settled with the government in an administrative or judicially approved settlement, is the easiest to address—the PRP in that scenario certainly has a significantly protectable interest at stake in the entry of the consent decree. In this situation, the PRP has a currently vested right to a contribution claim, an interest that is protected under the law and has a direct relationship between it and the suit in which the government and the settling PRPs are seeking entry of a consent decree[152] that would eliminate that right of contribution.[153] The interest is “direct,” “substantial” and “legally protectable,” more than a mere economic interest but rather “one which the substantive law recognizes as belonging to or being owned by the applicant.”[154] As the court in Acton noted, while the PRP’s ability to collect anything from that contribution claim is contingent on many other factors, “none of these ‘contingencies’ go to the existence of the right itself.”[155] Thus, once a PRP has been sued or has settled with the government, it has a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim.

The courts in Acton, Aerojet, and Albert Investment were all faced with PRPs that had been sued,[156] and each of those courts correctly determined that the non-settling PRPs had a significantly protectable interest in the litigation. In Arizona v. Motorola, the non-settling PRPs were also parties in the related suit, yet the court erroneously determined that the non-settling PRPs’ currently vested right to contribution claims against the settling PRP was a “remote economic interest that [was] insufficient to support intervention.”[157] In ABC Industries, the non-settling PRPs seeking intervention not only had a currently vested right to contribution claims, but also were actively pursuing those claims against the settling PRPs.[158] While noting that the non-settling PRPs’ contribution claims “do not appear contingent or speculative,” the court nonetheless concluded that they were not significantly protectable.[159] The PRP seeking intervention in Browning-Ferris[160] had already settled its liability with the United States through a consent decree in a prior action,[161] so it had a currently vested right to seek contribution under CERCLA Section 113(f)(3)(B).[162] Yet the court in that case found that the PRP seeking intervention did not have a significantly protectable interest in the litigation.[163]

In Alcan Aluminum, the Third Circuit addressed a motion to intervene made by the representative of a group of PRPs that had already settled with the government in a previous consent decree (the Air Products defendants).[164] The government then sought entry of a consent decree with another group of PRPs as to the same facility (the Alcan defendants).[165] The Air Products defendants objected to the entry of the consent decree between the Alcan defendants and the government because, pursuant to CERCLA Section 113(f)(2), entry of the consent decree would eliminate the Air Products defendants’ right to seek contribution from the Alcan defendants for sums paid by the Air Products defendants to the government.[166] The court recognized that the courts in Motorola and Vasi determined that the proposed intervenors in those cases did not have a significantly protectable legal interest to support intervention but noted that those cases did not deal with PRPs that had already settled.[167] In those cases where the PRP had not already settled, the Alcan court opined, “courts have properly found the interest of non-settlor applicants to be merely contingent.”[168]

The Third Circuit distinguished the interest of a non-settling PRP from that of a PRP that has already settled. The non-settling PRP’s interest is contingent in the sense that the PRP has not already been found liable, “it is unclear what, if any, liability it will have,” and “any contribution right it might have depends on the outcome of some future dispute in which the [non-settling PRP] may, or may not, be assigned a portion of liability.”[169] In contrast, a PRP that has already settled has an interest in contribution that “is contingent only in the sense that it cannot be valued.”[170] For the Third Circuit, it is “[t]he act of settling [that] transforms a PRP’s contribution right from a contingency to a mature, legally protectable interest.”[171] Here, the Third Circuit was correct because “the act of settling” does in fact create a right to contribution under CERCLA Section 113(f)(3)(B),[172] and therefore once a PRP has settled with the government, it has a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim. However, the Third Circuit’s dicta as to earlier cases belies any notion that the Third Circuit fully grasped the precise point at which CERCLA Section 113(f)(1) creates a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim—being sued “transforms a PRP’s contribution right from a contingency to a mature, legally protectable interest” just as surely as does the “act of settling.”[173]

This conclusion is further buttressed by the irrebuttable presumption of consistency with the National Contingency Plan (NCP) that arises upon entry of a consent decree between the federal government and settling PRPs. CERCLA Section 107(a)(4)(A) provides that a PRP may be liable to the federal government for “all costs of removal or remedial action incurred by the United States Government . . . not inconsistent with the national contingency plan.”[174] To state the negative, a PRP is not liable for costs incurred by the federal government that are inconsistent with the NCP. Therefore, since the PRP would not be liable for costs incurred that were inconsistent with the NCP, the resolution of the issue of whether the response costs incurred by the government were consistent with the NCP could have a potentially significant effect on the amount that a PRP may later be forced to pay the federal government. According to a regulation promulgated by EPA and incorporated into the NCP, “[a]ny response action carried out in compliance with the terms of . . . a consent decree entered into pursuant to [S]ection 122 of CERCLA[] will be considered ‘consistent with the NCP.’”[175] In other words, once a court has entered a consent decree between the federal government and a PRP, the response action embodied in that consent decree is presumptively consistent with the NCP. According to courts that have applied this regulation, the regulation creates “an irrebuttable presumption that actions taken pursuant to the terms of an EPA consent decree are consistent with the [NCP].”[176] This means that the only opportunity that a non-settling PRP will ever have to challenge the remedial plan’s consistency with the NCP is when the district court considers the consent decree between the federal government and the settling PRPs. It is striking that not one of the cases surveyed herein addresses the irrebuttable presumption of consistency with the NCP and its effects on the non-settling PRP.

2. A PRP that Has Incurred Response Costs Does Not Have a Significantly Protectable Interest

The second scenario, where the PRP has incurred response costs and therefore has a right to pursue cost recovery under CERCLA Section 107(a), is also easily addressed—the PRP does not have a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim at stake in the litigation in which the government and settling PRPs are seeking entry of a consent decree. In this scenario, the PRP still has a legally protectable interest—the statutory right to seek cost recovery from the settling PRPs. This interest, though, is not related to the outcome of the litigation between the government and the settling PRPs in any meaningful way, and even if it were so related, the non-settling PRP’s interest will not be impaired or impeded by the entry of the consent decree. The PRP that has incurred response costs will have a remedy that sounds in a CERCLA Section 107(a) cost recovery action. The entry of a consent decree between the government and the settling PRPs cuts off only a PRP’s right to a contribution claim under CERCLA Section 113(f)(1) or 113(f)(3)(B).[177] The entry of the consent decree will not eliminate or otherwise affect the rights of a PRP that has incurred costs and thereafter seeks cost recovery, and that PRP does not have a significantly protectable interest in the litigation.

The non-settling PRP seeking intervention in City of Glen Cove[178] expended millions of dollars in response costs pursuant to a unilateral administrative order issued by EPA.[179] However, the case occurred at a time when all Circuits of the federal court system were operating under the erroneous belief that a PRP’s claim, whether for contribution or cost recovery, would sound in CERCLA Section 113(f)(1) and therefore would be cut off by entry of the consent decree pursuant to CERCLA Section 113(f)(2).[180] Given this assumption, the court found in Glen Cove that the non-settling PRP had a significantly protectable interest,[181] but the proper outcome in the post Cooper / Atlantic Research world would be to find that the non-settling PRP did not have a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim, since its CERCLA Section 107(a) claims against the settling PRPs would be unaffected by entry of the consent decree.

3. A PRP that Has Not Incurred Response Costs or Been Sued Has No Significantly Protectable Interest

The final scenario—where the PRP has not been sued, has not settled with the government, and has not incurred response costs recoverable under CERCLA Section 107(a)—is a more difficult question. The PRP in this scenario has no currently vested contribution right under CERCLA Section 113(f)(1).[182] Whatever interest the PRP may have in a future contribution claim is not one that “the substantive law recognizes as belonging to or being owned by the applicant.”[183] So the PRP in this scenario does not have a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim, and therefore may not intervene of right under CERCLA Section 113(i) or Rule 24(a)(2). This was the situation in which the non-settling PRPs in Union Electric found themselves. They were among 735 PRPs identified by EPA, but EPA had not yet filed suit against them.[184] In United States v. ExxonMobil Corporation, the non-settling PRPs had likewise not been sued or entered into a settlement.[185] Both the Union Electric and the ExxonMobil courts determined incorrectly that the PRPs seeking intervention had a significantly protectable interest despite the fact that the PRPs had not been sued and therefore had no vested right to a contribution claim.

4. Significantly Protectable Interests: Questions from Conclusions

The preceding sought to answer the question of whether and when a PRP has a significantly protectable interest in litigation between the government and settling PRPs where a consent decree is sought. The answer at which it arrived was that a PRP only has a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim after the PRP has been sued or has settled its liability to the government. But is this answer satisfactory? Are the courts to say to a deep-pocketed PRP that has made a major contribution to the contamination at a site that it has no significantly protectable interest, even though that PRP in all likelihood will eventually be sued by someone? Meanwhile, should the de minimis PRP that has already settled have carte blanche to intervene in any future action between the government and settling PRPs? Should the courts really determine whether a PRP has a significantly protectable interest based solely on whether the government or another PRP chooses to sue that PRP the day before or the day after a consent decree is entered? It would seem, then, that a universal rule, while satisfyingly easy to apply, will be incapable of equitably addressing the widely varying fact patterns in which it will be applied in individual cases.

United States v. ExxonMobil Corporation presents a good example of when the rules stated above would work injustice on the non-settling PRPs. In that case, EPA identified three parties potentially responsible for contamination at a site straddling a river, with ExxonMobil being the owner of the site on one side of the river and the two other PRPs being identified as a generator of hazardous substances at and the owner of the property on the other side.[186] EPA entered into a settlement with ExxonMobil whereby ExxonMobil would contribute $3 million of the approximately $24 million in response costs.[187] EPA then sued ExxonMobil and lodged the consent decree, but did not sue the other two PRPs that it had identified and that would likely have to shoulder the remaining $21 million in response costs.[188] The PRPs sought intervention to oppose the consent decree on the grounds that it “unreasonably underestimates Exxon’s liability.”[189] The court granted the PRPs’ motions to intervene “for the limited purpose of challenging the proposed consent decree.”[190]

Since the PRPs seeking intervention in ExxonMobil had not been sued, they did not have a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim. But given that there were only three PRPs identified for the site and that EPA was settling one of them out and leaving $21 million on the table, could there really be any doubt that at some point the remaining two PRPs would be sued? And once those PRPs were sued, they would have no recourse against ExxonMobil.[191] Furthermore, the irrebuttable presumption of consistency with the NCP would operate to deny those parties from defending themselves on the ground that the costs incurred were inconsistent with the NCP. Would denying the motion to intervene of the remaining PRPs have been just? Perhaps this is what the ExxonMobil court was getting at when it said that “[t]he arguments [of the non-settling PRPs] . . . will assist, not hinder, the [c]ourt in its obligation to analyze the fairness of the consent decree.”[192]

III. Conclusion

This Chapter has examined the existing case law regarding the specific issue of non-settling PRPs intervening in litigation to oppose entry of consent decrees between the government and settling PRPs, focusing on whether a non-settling PRP has a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim. It arrived at the conclusion that under the “direct, substantial, and legally protectable” formulation of the significantly protectable interest, an interest in a contribution claim is only significantly protectable when the PRP applying for intervention has been sued or has settled its liability to the government. While there clearly are equitable arguments to be made that at least some non-settling PRPs—like those in ExxonMobil—should be allowed to intervene, an applicant for intervention of right under Rule 24(a)(2) and CERCLA 113(i) does not have a significantly protectable interest sufficient for intervention of right until its contribution claim becomes something that the law recognizes as belonging to the PRP. CERCLA does not supplant the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure. To the extent that it would be unfair to exclude certain non-settling PRPs from consideration of a consent decree, fairness could be served by allowing permissive intervention under Rule 24(b)(2) or participation as an amicus curiae. The primary purpose of this Chapter has been to identify a principled manner of defining a PRP’s interest in a contribution claim and determining whether it is a significantly protectable one sufficient for intervention of right. The hope is that this analysis may help guide courts to more consistent outcomes in future cases.

 



* The author received his J.D., cum laude, from Lewis & Clark Law School in 2011 with a certificate in Environmental and Natural Resources Law and his B.A. from Pomona College in 2001. The author would like to thank Professor Craig Johnston of Lewis & Clark Law School for his invaluable assistance in writing this article and his family and friends for their support and inspiration throughout the years.

[1] Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 §§ 101–175, 42 U.S.C. §§ 9601–9675 (2006).

[2] Pub. L. No. 99-499, 100 Stat. 1613 (1986).

[3] CERCLA Section 107(a), 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a) (2006).

[4] Id.

[5] Exec. Order No. 12580, 52 Fed. Reg. 2923 (Jan. 23, 1987).

[6] CERCLA Section 107(a)(4)(A)–(B), 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a)(4)(A)–(B) (2006).

[7] CERCLA Section 122(d)(1)(A), 42 U.S.C. § 9622(d)(1)(A) (settlements generally); Id. § 122(g)(1), 42 U.S.C. § 9622(g)(1) (settlements with de minimis parties).

[8] CERCLA Section 113(f)(1), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1).

[9] CERCLA Section 113(f)(2), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2).

[10] Both CERCLA itself and the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure provide a right to intervene under certain circumstances. CERCLA Section 113(i), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(i); Fed. R. Civ. P. 24(a)(2) (Supp. III 2006).

[11] See infra notes 32–33 and accompanying text.

[12] Fed. R. Civ. P. 24(a)(2).

[13] CERCLA Section 113(i), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(i) (2006).

[14] See United States v. Union Elec. Co., 64 F.3d 1152, 1157–58 (8th Cir. 1995); United States v. Acton Corp., 131 F.R.D. 431, 433 (D.N.J. 1990).

[15] Fed. R. Civ. P. 24(a)(2).

[16] United States v. Albert Inv. Co., 585 F.3d 1386, 1396 (10th Cir. 2009) (“Section 113(i) not only allows intervention, but also requires intervention to be timely.”); United States v. Aerojet Gen. Corp., 606 F.3d 1142, 1149 (9th Cir. 2010) (“The two provisions differ only in providing a different burden of proof for the fourth part of the test.” (emphasis added)).

[17] CERCLA Section 122(d), 42 U.S.C. § 9622(d) (2006).

[18] E.g., United States v. Mid-State Disposal, Inc., 131 F.R.D. 573, 575 (W.D. Wis. 1990); Aerojet Gen., 606 F.3d at 1147; Acton, 131 F.R.D. at 432; Union Elec., 64 F.3d at 1155–56.

[19] See United States v. Alcan Aluminum, Inc., 25 F.3d 1174, 1182 (3d Cir. 1994) (“[T]o the extent there is a temporal component to the timeliness inquiry, it should be measured from the point which an applicant knows, or should know, its rights are directly affected by the litigation, not . . . from the time the applicant learns of the litigation.”); Nat’l Wildlife Fed’n v. Burford, 878 F.2d 422, 434 (D.C. Cir. 1989) (“[T]he relevant time from which to assess [the applicant’s] right of intervention is when [it] knew or should have known that any of its rights would be directly affected by this litigation.”), rev’d on other grounds sub nom. Lujan v. Nat’l Wildlife Fed’n, 497 U.S. 871 (1990).

[20] CERCLA Section 113(i), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(i) (2006); Fed. R. Civ. P. 24(a)(2).

[21] Alcan Aluminum, 25 F.3d at 1181.

[22] Albert Inv., 585 F.3d 1386, 1392 (10th Cir. 2009).

[23] Donaldson v. United States, 400 U.S. 517, 531 (1971). See also Tiffany Fine Arts, Inc. v. United States, 469 U.S. 310, 315 (1985) (“In Donaldson, . . . [w]e held that the employee’s interest was not legally protectable and affirmed the denial of the employee’s motions for intervention.”).

[24] Diamond v. Charles, 476 U.S. 54, 75 (1986) (O’Connor, J., concurring).

[25] See Meridian Homes Corp. v. Nicholas W. Prassas & Co., 683 F.2d 201, 203–204 (7th Cir. 1982) (discussing the difficulty of determining the scope of Rule 24(a)(2) and the Supreme Court cases that interpret it).

[26] See Edwards v. City of Houston, 78 F.3d 983, 1004 (5th Cir. 1996) (“To demonstrate an interest relating to the property or subject matter of the litigation sufficient to support intervention of right, the applicant must have a direct, substantial, legally protectable interest in the proceedings.” (citations and quotations omitted)); Reich v. ABC/York-Estes Corp., 64 F.3d 316, 322 (7th Cir. 1995) (“We require that the potential intervenor’s interest be a direct, significant legally protectable one.” (citations and quotations omitted)); Med. Liab. Mut. Ins. Co. v. Alan Curtis, L.L.C., 485 F.3d 1006, 1008 (8th Cir. 2007) (“An interest is cognizable under Rule 24(a)(2) only where it is direct, substantial, and legally protectable.” (citations and quotations omitted)); Forest Conservation Council v. U.S. Forest Serv., 66 F.3d 1489, 1494 (9th Cir. 1995) (“[W]hen, as here, the injunctive relief sought by plaintiffs will have direct, immediate, and harmful effects upon a third party’s legally protectable interests, that party satisfies the ‘interest’ test of Fed. R. Civ. P. 24(a)(2); he has a significantly protectable interest that relates to the property or transaction that is the subject of the action.”); Georgia v. U.S. Army Corps of Eng’rs, 302 F.3d 1242, 1249 (11th Cir. 2002) (“Under Rule 24(a)(2), a party is entitled to intervention as a matter of right if the party’s interest in the subject matter of the litigation is direct, substantial and legally protectable.”); 6 James WM. Moore et al., Moore’s Federal Practice § 24.03[2][a] (3d ed. 2011) (“In this context, the term protectable means legally protectable. A movant’s interest must be ‘direct, substantial, and legally protectable’ to satisfy the interest requirement of Rule 24(a)(2).”). But see San Juan Cnty. v. United States, 503 F.3d 1163, 1193–97 (10th Cir. 2007) (en banc) (criticizing the rigidity of the “DSL” rule).

[27] 732 F.2d 452 (9th Cir. 1984).

[28] Id. at 464 (emphasis removed). NOPSI has been cited favorably by several other circuits. E.g., Am. Mar. Transp., Inc. v. United States, 870 F.2d 1559, 1562 (Fed. Cir. 1989) (adopting NOPSI test); United States v. Metro. St. Louis Sewer Dist., 569 F.3d 829, 838–39 (8th Cir. 2009) (citing NOPSI for proposition that interest must be “legally protectable,” not “general economic interest”); Mt. Top Condo. Ass’n v. Dave Stabbert Master Builder, 72 F.3d 361, 366 (3d Cir. 1995) (also citing NOPSI for proposition that interest must be “legally protectable,” not “general economic interest”). But see Pub. Serv. Co. v. Patch, 136 F.3d 197, 205 (1st Cir. 1998) (stating disagreement with NOPSI as to economic harm not being an interest yet citing NOPSI for proposition that an “undifferentiated, generalized interest in the outcome of an ongoing action is too porous a foundation on which to premise intervention as of right”). NOPSI also figures prominently in many of the CERCLA intervention cases. See Union Elec., 64 F.3d 1152, 1166 n.5 (8th Cir. 1995) (citing NOPSI and noting that interest is recognized by substantive law as belonging to intervening PRPs); Alcan Aluminum, 25 F.3d 1174, 1185 (3d Cir. 1994) (distinguishing interest of intervenor in that case from the one in NOPSI); Acton, 131 F.R.D. 431, 434 (D.N.J. 1990) (distinguishing interest of intervenor in that case from the one in NOPSI); United States v. ABC Indus., 153 F.R.D. 603, 607 (W.D. Mich. 1993) (applying NOPSI in finding that intervenor does not have a significantly protectable interest); United States v. Vasi, No. 5:90CV1167, 1991 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 21436, *15–16 (N.D. Ohio Mar. 6, 1991) (applying NOPSI in finding that intervenor does not have significantly protectable interest); Ariz. v. Motorola, Inc., 139 F.R.D. 141, 146 (D. Ariz. 1991) (applying NOPSI in finding that intervenor does not have significantly protectable interest).

[29] NOPSI, 732 F.2d at 459–60.

[30] Id. at 460.

[31] Id. at 466.

[32] Donnelly v. Glickman, 159 F.3d 405, 409 (9th Cir. 1998). Daniel Glickman was named as a plaintiff in his official capacity as Secretary of Agriculture. Id. at 405. Prior to serving as Secretary of Agriculture, Daniel Glickman served for eighteen years as the United States Congressman from the Fourth Congressional District of Kansas. See Govtrack, Daniel Glickman, http://www.govtrack.us/congress/person.xpd?id=404602 (last visited Jul. 12, 2011). It was during this time that Congress enacted SARA, and then-Congressman Glickman made his statement that has figured so prominently in the analysis of the legislative history of CERCLA Section 113(i). See infra note 93 and accompanying text.

[33] See, e.g., San Juan County, 503 F.3d 1163, 1199 (10th Cir. 2007) (en banc) (“Rule 24(a)(2), though speaking of intervention ‘of right,’ is not a mechanical rule. It requires courts to exercise judgment based on the specific circumstances of the case. As a result, one must be careful not to paint with too broad a brush in construing Rule 24(a)(2). The applicant must have an interest that could be adversely affected by the litigation. But practical judgment must be applied in determining whether the strength of the interest and the potential risk of injury to that interest justify intervention. We cannot produce a rigid formula that will produce the ‘correct’ answer in every case. The law can develop only incrementally, as each opinion, while focusing on the language and purpose of the Rule, addresses the considerations important to resolving the case at hand.”); Blount-Hill v. Bd. of Educ., 195 Fed. App’x 482, 485 (6th Cir. 2006) (“[T]he Sixth Circuit subscribes to a rather expansive notion of the interest sufficient to invoke intervention of right.” (citations and quotations omitted)); Conservation Law Found., Inc. v. Mosbacher, 966 F.2d 39, 42 (1st Cir. 1992) (The First Circuit “has not clearly adopted either [the restrictive or more liberal] approach[]. Instead, [the First Circuit has] emphasized that there is no precise and authoritative definition of the interest required to sustain a right to intervene, while reiterating that the intervenor’s claims must bear a sufficiently close relationship to the dispute between the original litigants and that the interest must be direct, not contingent.” (citations and quotations omitted)).

[34] Moore et al., supra note 26, § 24.03.

[35] See supra note 28.

[36] CERCLA Section 113(i), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(i) (2006); Fed. R. Civ. P. 24(a)(2).

[37] Little Rock Sch. Dist. v. Pulaski Cnty. Special Sch. Dist. No. 1, 738 F.2d 82, 84 (8th Cir. 1984) (emphasis in original) (citations omitted).

[38] NOPSI, 732 F.2d 452, 463 (9th. Cir. 1984).

[39] CERCLA Section 113(i), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(i) (2006). Given that CERCLA Section 113(i) does nothing that Rule 24(a)(2) did not already accomplish except to shift the burden of proving inadequacy or adequacy of representation, perhaps Congress intended CERCLA Section 113(i) to counter the presumption applied by some courts that the government adequately represents the interests of its citizens. See Moore et al., supra note 26, § 24.03[4][a] (“The concept parens patriae refers to these situations in which a governmental entity presents itself as a trustee, guardian, or representative of all citizens. In these representative actions, a governmental entity is presumed to represent its citizens adequately.”); see also Envtl. Def. Fund, Inc. v. Higginson, 631 F.2d 738, 740 (D.C. Cir. 1979) (“An individual seeking intervention ordinarily is required to make only a minimal showing that representation of his interest may be inadequate. Under the parens patriae concept, however, a state that is a party to a suit involving a matter of sovereign interest is presumed to represent the interests of all its citizens. Thus, to intervene in a suit in district court in which a state is already a party, a citizen or subdivision of that state must overcome this presumption of adequate representation.”).

[40] Fed. R. Civ. P. 24(a)(2).

[41] Superfund Amendments and Reauthorization Act of 1986, Pub. L. No. 99-499, 100 Stat. 1613 (1986).

[42] Fed. R. Civ. P. 24(a)(2) (advisory committee notes to 1966 amendment).

[43] Acton, 131 F.R.D. 431, 436 (D.N.J. 1990).

[44] See, e.g., Vasi, No. 5:90CV1167, 1991 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 21436, at *11 (N.D. Ohio Mar. 6, 1991) (“This court does not find the reasoning of the Acton court persuasive and chooses not to follow the holding in Acton.”); Arizona v. Motorola, Inc., 139 F.R.D. 141, 145 (D. Ariz. 1991) (quoting Vasi); United States v. ABC Indus., 153 F.R.D. 603, 608 n.3 (W.D. Mich. 1993) (“Having carefully reviewed [the Acton decision], in light of other contrary decisions and the CERCLA statutory scheme, this Court respectfully declines to follow the holding of Acton Corp.”); Union Elec., 64 F.3d 1152, 1164 (8th Cir. 1995) (“Against the clamor of [the other courts that denied PRPs’ motions to intervene] is heard a lone voice declaring that a different result is proper.”).

[45] Alcan Aluminum, 25 F.3d 1174, 1184 (3d Cir. 1994).

[46] Union Elec., 64 F.3d at 1170–71.

[47] Albert Inv., 585 F.3d 1386, 1390, 1399 (10th Cir. 2009).

[48] Acton, 131 F.R.D. at 436; United States v. ExxonMobil Corp., 264 F.R.D. 242, 248–49 (N.D. W. Va. 2010).

[49] Aerojet Gen., 606 F.3d 1142, 1146, 1153 (9th Cir. 2010).

[50] See supra Part I(B)(1), (3)–(4).

[51] Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 Section 113(f)(2), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2) (2006).

[52] Aerojet Gen., 606 F.3d at 1146.

[53] See Motorola, 139 F.R.D. 141, 146–47 (D. Ariz. 1991); United States v. Acorn Eng’g Co., 221 F.R.D. 530, 531 (C.D. Cal. 2004).

[54] Aerojet Gen., 606 F.3d at 1148–53.

[55] Id. at 1151.

[56] Id. at 1146.

[57] Id.

[58] Id.; see Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 Section 122(e), 42 U.S.C. § 9622(e) (2006).

[59] Aerojet Gen., 606 F.3d at 1146; see CERCLA Section 106(a), 42 U.S.C. § 9606(a) (2006).

[60] Aerojet Gen., 606 F.3d at 1146–47.

[61] Id.

[62] Id. at 1147.

[63] See CERCLA Section 113(f)(1), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006) (“Any person may seek contribution from any other person who is liable or potentially liable under section 9607(a) of this title, [CERCLA Section 107(a),] during or following any civil action under section 9606 of this title or under section 9607(a) of this title [CERCLA Section 107(a)].” (emphasis added)).

[64] Aerojet Gen., 606 F.3d at 1147.

[65] Id.

[66] Id. at 1147–48; Freedom of Information Act, 5 U.S.C. § 552 (2006).

[67] Aerojet Gen., 606 F.3d at 1148.

[68] Id.

[69] See, e.g., United States v. Ron Pair Enters., Inc., 489 U.S. 235, 241 (1989) (“The task of resolving the dispute over the meaning of [the statute] begins where all such inquiries must begin: with the language of the statute itself. In this case it is also where the inquiry should end, for where, as here, the statute’s language is plain, the sole function of the courts is to enforce it according to its terms. The language before us expresses Congress’ [sic] intent . . . with sufficient precision so that reference to legislative history and to pre-Code practice is hardly necessary.” (citations omitted) (internal quotation marks omitted)); Caminetti v. United States, 242 U.S. 470, 484–85 (1917) (declining to analyze a statute in terms of its “history and the purposes intended to be accomplished by its enactment” because “[i]t is elementary that the meaning of a statute must, in the first instance, be sought in the language in which the act is framed, and if that is plain, . . . the sole function of the courts is to enforce it according to its terms”).

[70] Acorn Eng’g, 221 F.R.D. 530 (C.D. Cal. 2004).

[71] Id. at 535–36.

[72] Id.

[73] Albert Inv., 585 F.3d 1386 (10th Cir. 2009).

[74] Id. at 1394–95.

[75] Id. at 1395.

[76] Acton, 131 F.R.D. 431, 433 (D.N.J. 1990).

[77] Motorola, 139 F.R.D. 141 (D. Ariz. 1991).

[78] Id. at 145–46 (“The Court does not believe that allowing intervention in this matter would be consistent with CERCLA’s joint and several liability scheme and its policy favoring early settlements.”).

[79] Vasi, No. 5:90CV1167, 1991 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 21436 (N.D. Ohio Mar. 6, 1991).

[80] Id. at *11–12.

[81] Id.

[82] Aerojet Gen., 606 F.3d 1142, 1151 (9th Cir. 2010).

[83] Id.

[84] Id.; Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 Section 113(f)(1), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006) (“In resolving contribution claims, the court may allocate response costs among liable parties using such equitable factors as the court determines are appropriate.” (emphasis added)).

[85] Aerojet Gen., 606 F.3d at 1151.

[86] Albert Inv., 585 F.3d 1386, 1397 (10th Cir. 2009) (quoting Burlington N. & Santa Fe Ry. Co. v. United States, 129 S. Ct. 1870, 1874 (2009)).

[87] Albert Inv., 585 F.3d at 1397.

[88] ExxonMobil, 264 F.R.D. 242 (N.D.W. Va. 2010).

[89] Id. at 248–49.

[90] Union Elec., 64 F.3d 1152 (8th Cir. 1995).

[91] Id. at 1165–66.

[92] H.R. Rep. No. 99-253, pt. 3, at 24 (1985), reprinted in 1986 U.S.C.C.A.N. 3038, 3047.

[93] 131 Cong. Rec. H11084 (daily ed. Dec. 5, 1985) (statement of Rep. Glickman).

[94] See Acorn Eng’g, 221 F.R.D. 530, 536 (C.D. Cal. 2004) (after citing both statements, the court concludes that “[t]he legislative history demonstrates that non-settling PRPs seeking intervention in order to undermine the consent decree and protect their contribution interests were specifically intended to be exempted from . . . [s]ection 113(i)”); Vasi, No. 5:90CV1167, 1991 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 21436, at *8–9 (N.D. Ohio Mar. 6, 1991) (citing these two statements and finding that CERCLA Section 113(i) was intended only for those who live in close proximity to a facility and not intended to interfere with settlement).

[95] Albert Inv., 585 F.3d 1386, 1395 (10th Cir. 2009).

[96] See supra Part II(A)(2)(c).

[97] Albert Inv., 585 F.3d at 1395 (quoting H.R. Rep. No. 99-253, pt. 3, at 24 (1985), reprinted in 1986 U.S.C.C.A.N. 3038, 3047).

[98] See supra Part II(A)(2)(c).

[99] ABC Indus., 153 F.R.D. 603, 608 n.4 (W.D. Mich. 1993).

[100] Albert Inv., 585 F.3d at 1395.

[101] Aerojet Gen., 606 F.3d 1142, 1152 (9th Cir. 2010) (“This requirement need not detain us long” as “[i]t follows from our discussion of Applicants’ significant protectable interests that disposition of this action may impair or impede those interests.”).

[102] Id.

[103] Id.

[104] See California ex rel. Lockyer v. United States, 450 F.3d 436, 442 (9th Cir. 2006) (quoting Unites States v. Alisal Water Corp., 370 F.3d 915, 921 (9th Cir. 2004).

[105] Aerojet Gen., 606 F.3d at 1152.

[106] Id.

[107] Id.

[108] Id. at 1152–53.

[109] Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 Section 122(d)(2), 42 U.S.C. § 9622(d)(2) (2006).

[110] CERCLA Section 113(i), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(i).

[111] Vasi, No. 5:90CV1167, 1991 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 21436, at *10 (N.D. Ohio Mar. 6, 1991).

[112] ABC Indus., 153 F.R.D. 603, 608 (W.D. Mich. 1993).

[113] Acorn Eng’g, 221 F.R.D. 530, 539 (C.D. Cal. 2004).

[114] Albert Inv., 585 F.3d 1386, 1399 (10th Cir. 2009).

[115] Aerojet Gen., 606 F.3d 1142, 1152–53 (9th Cir. 2010).

[116] Albert Inv., 585 F.3d at 1399.

[117] Aerojet Gen., 606 F.3d at 1153.

[118] Id.

[119] Id.

[120] Id. at 1150.

[121] Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 Section 122(h)(4), 42 U.S.C. § 9622(h)(4) (2006) (A settlement of liability “shall not discharge any of the other potentially liable persons . . . but it reduces the potential liability of the others by the amount of the settlement.”).

[122] Aerojet Gen., 606 F.3d at 1150.

[123] Id. at 1151 (quoting California ex rel. Lockyer v. United States, 450 F.3d 436, 440–41 (9th Cir. 2006)).

[124] Id.

[125] Id. at 1150.

[126] Id.

[127] Vasi, No. 5:90CV1167, 1991 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 21436, at *15–16 (N.D. Ohio Mar. 6, 1991) (citing NOPSI, 732 F.2d 452, 464 (5th Cir. 1984)).

[128] Id. at *16.

[129] Motorola, 139 F.R.D. 141, 146 (D. Ariz. 1991).

[130] Id. The court in Acorn Engineering agreed with Motorola that “the contribution interest of a non-settling PRP is indirect and contingent” and also posited that “the interest is ‘not one that the substantive law recognizes as belonging to or being owned by the applicant.’” Acorn Eng’g, 221 F.R.D. 530, 538 (C.D. Cal. 2004) (quoting NOPSI, 732 F.2d 452, 464 (5th Cir. 1984)) (emphasis in original).

[131] See supra Part I(B)(2) (discussing NOPSI); see also supra notes 121–25 and accompanying text (discussing courts relying on NOPSI).

[132] Aerojet Gen., 606 F.3d 1142, 1150 (9th Cir. 2010).

[133] Id. (quoting Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 Section 113(f)(1), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006)).

[134] Id.

[135] See infra Part II(B).

[136] Aerojet Gen., 606 F.3d at 1150 (quoting Union Elec., 64 F.3d 1152, 1167 (8th Cir. 1995) (“[N]o finding of liability is required, nor assessment of excessive liability, before the contribution interest arises.”)).

[137] NOPSI, 732 F.2d 452, 464 (5th Cir. 1984) (emphasis removed).

[138] Acorn Eng’g, 221 F.R.D. 530, 538 (C.D. Cal. 2004).

[139] Id.

[140] Aerojet Gen., 606 F.3d at 1150. The Ninth Circuit defines a significantly protectable interest in a manner similar to NOPSI: “[a]n applicant has a ‘significant protectable interest’ in an action if (1) it asserts an interest that is protected under some law, and (2) there is a ‘relationship’ between its legally protected interest and the plaintiff’s claims.” Donnelly v. Glickman, 159 F.3d 405, 409 (9th Cir. 1998).

[141] See, e.g., Acton, 131 F.R.D. 431, 434 (D.N.J. 1990) (finding that the proposed intervenors “have at this time, and will continue to have pending disposition of the consent decree, a statutory right of contribution”).

[142] Albert Inv., 585 F.3d 1386, 1397 (10th Cir. 2009).

[143] Union Elec., 64 F.3d 1152, 1166 (8th Cir. 1995) (quoting Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 Section 113(f)(1), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006)).

[144] CERCLA Section 113(f)(2), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2) (2006).

[145] Acton, 131 F.R.D. at 434.

[146] CERCLA Section 113(f)(1),42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006).

[147] Id. § 113(f)(3)(B), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(3)(B).

[148] Cooper Indus., Inc. v. Aviall Serv., Inc., 543 U.S. 157, 166 (2004).

[149] CERCLA Section 113(f)(2), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2) (2006) (“A person who has resolved its liability to the United States or a State in an administrative or judicially approved settlement shall not be liable for claims for contribution regarding matters addressed in the settlement.”).

[150] United States v. Atlantic Research Corp., 551 U.S. 128, 131 (2007).

[151] Id. at 140.

[152] Donnelly, 159 F.3d 405, 409 (9th Cir. 1998).

[153] CERCLA Section 113(f)(2), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2) (2006).

[154] NOPSI, 732 F.2d 452, 464 (5th Cir. 1984) (emphasis removed).

[155] Acton, 131 F.R.D. 431, 434 (D.N.J. 1990).

[156] Id. at 432; Albert Inv., 585 F.3d 1386, 1389 (10th Cir. 2009).

[157] Arizona v. Motorola, Inc., 139 F.R.D. 141, 146 (D. Ariz. 1991).

[158] ABC Indus., 153 F.R.D. 603, 604–05 (W.D. Mich. 1993).

[159] Id. at 607.

[160] United States v. Browning-Ferris Indus. Chem. Serv., Inc., No. 89-568-A, 1989 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 16596 (M.D. La. Nov. 15, 1989).

[161] Id. at *2–3.

[162] Comprehsive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 Section 113(f)(3)(B); 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(3)(B) (2006).

[163] Browning-Ferris Indus. Chem. Serv., No. 89-568-A, 1989 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 16596, at *8–9.

[164] Alcan Aluminum, 25 F.3d 1174, 1178–79 (3d Cir. 1994).

[165] Id. at 1179.

[166] Id. Pursuant to their settlement with the government, the Air Products defendants had reimbursed the government for costs incurred by the government, but they had also agreed in the settlement to bear the costs of future operations and maintenance costs at the site. Id. at 1178. Since the Air Products defendants would incur those costs directly, their avenue to recover those direct costs would be through CERCLA Section 107, not CERCLA Section 113, and their CERCLA Section 107 cost recovery action would therefore not be barred by the entry of the consent decree between the government and the Alcan defendants. See supra notes 142–45 and accompanying text.

[167] Alcan Aluminum, 25 F.3d at 1183–84.

[168] Id. at 1184 (emphasis added).

[169] Id.

[170] Id.

[171] Id.

[172] Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 Section 113(f)(3)(B), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(3)(B) (2006).

[173] Alcan Aluminum, 25 F.3d at 1184.

[174] CERCLA Section 107(a)(4)(A), 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a)(4)(A) (2006).

[175] 40 C.F.R. § 300.700(c)(3)(ii) (2010).

[176] Browning-Ferris Indus. of Ill., Inc., v. Ter Maat, 13 F.Supp.2d 756, 769 (N.D. Ill. 1998). See also Bancamerica Commercial Corp. v. Trinity Indus., Inc., 900 F.Supp. 1427, 1452 (D. Kan. 1995) (applying the irrebuttable presumption and surveying other cases that have done the same).

[177] CERCLA Section 113(f)(2), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2) (2006).

[178] United States v. City of Glen Cove, 221 F.R.D. 370 (E.D.N.Y. 2004).

[179] Id. at 372.

[180] See Atlantic Research, 551 U.S. 128, 140 (2007).

[181] City of Glen Cove, 221 F.R.D. at 373.

[182] CERCLA Section 113(f)(1), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006).

[183] NOPSI, 732 F.2d 452, 464 (5th Cir. 1984) (emphasis removed).

[184] Union Elec., 64 F.3d 1152, 1155–56 (8th Cir. 1995).

[185] ExxonMobil, 264 F.R.D. 242, 243 (N.D.W. Va. 2010).

[186] Id. at 243–44.

[187] Id.

[188] See id. at 244 (noting that the terms of the consent decree would have barred the other two PRPs from seeking contribution from Exxon).

[189] Id. at 243–44.

[190] Id. at 249.

[191] Those PRPs would be wise to request that EPA issue an administrative order or else to perform the remediation voluntarily, allowing the PRPs to incur response costs that they could then try to recover from ExxonMobil under CERCLA Section 107(a), rather than allowing EPA to get a judgment against the remaining PRPs, leaving them only with the contribution claims precluded as to ExxonMobil.

[192] ExxonMobil, 264 F.R.D. at 249.